
p^^-.^^ 



Bool 



<_A 



PRESENTED BY 



THE 



WORKS OF HORACE: 



WITH 



ENGLISH NOTES 



FOR THE USE OF SCHOOLS AND COLLEGES, 



BY 



J. L. LINCOLN, 

PEOFESSOK, OF THE LATIN LANGUAGE AND LITERATURK 
IN BROWN UNIVERSITY. 



FIFTH EDITIO'N. 



NEW-YOEK : 
D. APPLETON & CO., 346 & 348 BROADWAY. 

M.DCCC.LVni. 






K4' 



Entered, according to Act of Congress, in the year 1851, b/ 

D. APPLETON & COMPANY, 

In the Clerk's Office of the District Court of the United States for the Southern 
District of New-York. 



2 S '02 



^-^-^v>s^ 



••i/a* :?'//' 7 



PEEFACE. 



The text of this edition of Horace is that of Orelli, as it ex- 
ists in his second edition, published in two successive volumes 
in 1843 and 1844; the comparatively few readings of Orelli, 
which have not been adopted, are given at the foot of the page, 
with his name attached to them. As will be seen, the most 
important various readings are also given in foot-notes ; a 
plan which, it is believed, will, so far as it has been well exe- 
cuted, meet with the approbation of scholars and teachers. 

In preparing the Notes, I have derived invaluable aid from 
the edition of Orelli, already mentioned, and from the excel- 
lent work of Dillenburger, in many respects a model of a 
school edition of a classical author, published first in 1843, 
and, in a revised form, in 1848. These editions I have had 
constantly before me, and have freely consulted ; and the obli- 
gations I am conscious of owing them are so great and vari- 
ous, that I cannot specify them in detail, and can adequately 
state them only by a general acknowledgment. At the same 
time, it is not improper to say, that what I have gained from 
these editors, I have not appropriated by mere translation or 
compilation, but have so modified and changed by independ- 
ent examination and study, that I deem myself entitled to 
consider it, in some sense at least, my own ; and, moreover, 



IV PEEFACE. 

that a large part of the Notes is solely the result of my pro- 
fessional labors and experience. 

The method which I have aimed to pursue in the prepara- 
tion of the Notes is the same as that which I followed in my 
edition of Livy, modified only by the character of the present 
author, and by the fact that the reading of his works belongs 
to a later stage of the course of study in our schools and col- 
leges. While I have endeavored to keep in view the study of 
the language in all its bearings, it has been a cherished object 
to take advantage of the means so variously and richly fur- 
nished by Horace for promoting the literary culture of the 
student. I have sought to explain only real difficulties, and 
these chiefly by suggestion and reference, and to give such 
and so much aid, as may at once stimulate and reward the 
pupil's industrious efforts ; and also not to supersede or inter- 
fere with the course of direct instruction and illustration 
which every good teacher is accustomed to follow with his 
classes. The commentary on the Epistle to the Pisos, or the 
Art of Poetry, is fuller and more extended than in any other 
part of the work ; a circumstance naturally occasioned by the 
peculiar character and merits of that celebrated piece. 

Of the editions I have consulted besides those already 
mentioned, the following are the only ones which it is neces- 
sary to name : the two ctf Diintzer, the one in four vols., 
12mo., 1840-44, and the other in one volume, 8vo., 1849; 
Wiistemann's Heindorf's, of the Satires, 1843 ; Schmid's, of 
the Epistles, 1828-30; Th. Obbarius's, of the Odes, 1848; S. 
Obbarius's, of the First Book of the Epistles, 1837-47; 
Ltibker's, of the first three Books of the Odes, 1841 ; Girdle- 
stone and Osborne's, London, 1848 ; and Keightley's, of the 
Satires and the Epistles, London, 1848. 



PREFACE. V 

I have also been able to avail myself of the Notes of 
Lambin, contained in the Aldine edition, published at Yenice, 
1566, a fine copy of which, forming a part of the rare col- 
lection of Aldines in the private library of John Carter 
Brown, Esq., of this city, was kindly placed at my disposition 
by that gentleman. 

To this list of foreign editions, remain to be added those 
of American editors ; the well known edition of Mr. Grould, 
whose name, as I write it here, awakens within me the most 
grateful recollections, as it was my good fortune to receive 
from him, then the Principal of the Boston Latin School, my 
first instructions in Latin ; the larger and the smaller edition 
of Professor Anthon, which have done much for the study 
and appreciation of Horace, and to the merits of which I 
cheerfully bear my testimony, though I difi"er from the distin- 
guished editor in the principles which should be followed in 
the preparation of editions of the classics for the use of 
schools and colleges ; and lastly, the recently published edi- 
tion of Mr. Edward Moore, the Notes of which will, by their 
neat and tasteful character, secure the favor of scholars, even 
if they be found by teachers not altogether suited to the wants 
of their classes. 

The grammatical references have been chiefly made to 
Andrews and Stoddard's, and to Zumpt's Grammar, ^d are 
indicated by the abbreviations, " A. & S." and " Z. ;" the 
abbreviated form, " Hand, Turs.," stands for Hand's Tursel- 
linus, "Arn. Pr. Intr." for Spencer's edition of Arnold's 
Latin Prose Composition, published by the Messrs. Appleton, 
and " Diet. Antiqq." for Smith's Dictionary of G-reek and 
Roman Antiquities ; the occasional references to Freund's 
Lexicon, will now apply equally well to the admirable Ameri- 



VI PEEFACE. 

can work recently published, Andrews's Latin Lexicon ; the 
other references need no particular explanation. 

The Life of Horace, which has been written for the work, 
together with the brief estimate connected with it of the char- 
acter and writings of the poet, will perhaps be a source of 
some interest and value to the student. 

The illustrations, which have been introduced with a view 
at once to the embellishment and the usefulness of the book, 
have been, with three exceptions, taken from Rich's Illus- 
trated Companion ; those on pages 204 and 241 have been 
taken from Becker's Grallus, and the one on page 309 from 
Milman's elegant edition of Horace. 

It is hoped that the superior mechanical execution of the 
volume will gain the attention and praise which it merits ; and 
I cannot but acknowledge the very liberal manner in which 
the Publishers have superintended it, sparing no pains or ex- 
pense to make it as perfect as possible. 

I avail myself of this opportunity to make my grateful 
acknowledgments to Professors and Classical Teachers for the 
very favorable reception which they have given to my edition 
of Livy ; and to express the hope that the present work, the 
result of a larger experience and of more extended labors, 
may be found not unworthy of their approbation. 

• J. L. LINCOLN. 

Bbown UNiVERSiTy, February 22d, 1851. 



CONTENTS, 











paob. 


liiFE OF Horace . 








ix 


Chronological Table 






, 


xxxi 


Lyric JVIetres of Horace 








xxTriii. 


Index of the Metres . 






• 


, xxxvii. 


Carminum Liber Primus . 








1 


" " Secundus 






, 


42 


" Tertius . 








69 


" " QUARTUS 






• 


114 


Epodon Liber 








140 


Carmen Saeculaee 




. 




165 


Satirarum Liber Primus 








169 


" " Secundus . 








205 


Epistolarum Liber Primus 








242 


" " Secundus 






, 


278 


Epistola Ad Pisones De Arte Poetioa . 




294 




NOTES, 






The Odes, Book First 




, , 




313 


" " " Second . 


. 


, 




849 


" Third 




, 




869 


" Fourth . 


, 


, 




403 


The Book of Epodes . 








421 


LfTRODUCTION TO THE SeCULAR HyMN 


, 




436 


Notes on the " 


(( 






437 


Introduction to the Satires 




a 




439 


The Satires, Book First 








440 


" " " Second 


, 


. 




468 


Introduction to the Epistles 








493 


The Epistles, Book First 


, 


, 




496 


" Second . 








519 


Introduction to the Epistle to the 


Pisos 




529 


Notes on the " 




« 




530 


Index of Proper Names . 


, 


. 




563 



LIFE OF HORACE. 



Qu'_^Tus HoRATius Flaccus was born on the Sth of December, 
in the year U. C. 689, B. C. 65, in the consulship of L. Anre- 
lius Cotta and L. Manlius Torquatus.^ His birthplace was 
Venusia, a municipal town in Apulia, close by the borders of 
Lucania ;^ where his father, who belonged to the humble class 
of freedmen,^ owned a small farm,* with the care of which, 
yielding as it did but a scanty revenue, he united the business 
of a collector ^ of payments at auctions. , On this farm, not far 
from the banks of " the far-sounding Aufidus,"^ and amid the 
varied scenery of one of the most romantic districts of Italy, 
the poet passed the years of his infancy and early boyhood. 
The story recorded in one of his Odes ^ of his preservation by 
" the fabled wood-pigeons " from the bears and serpents of 
Mount Yultur — his earliest experience of the Muses' care ^ 
and the presage of his future fame— is a pleasant recollection 
of his childhood ; and the charming picture, in the same pas- 
sage, of the p?aces in the neighborhood, and numerous allusions* 

* 0. 3, 21, 1 ; Epod. 13, 6 ; Epist. 1, 20, 27; Suet, Vita Hor. 6. 
» O. 3, 4, 9-13 ; Sat. 2, 1, 34. 

» Sat. 1, 6, 6 & 45 ; Epist. 1, 20, 20 ; of. O. 2, 20, 5; ib.3, 30, 12. 

* Sat. 1, 6, 71 ; of. Epist. 2, 2, 50. 
6 Sat. 1, 6, 86 ; Suet Vita, Hor. 1. 
6 O, 4, 9, 2 ; of, 0. 3, 30, 10. 

' O. 3, 4, 9. 
» O. 3, 4, 20. 

9 0. 3, 13, 1 ; ib, 30, 10; ib, 4, 9, 2; lb. 4, 14, 25 ; Epod. 2, 42; ib, 
3, 16 ; Sat. 1. 1, 58 ; ib. 1, 9, 29 ; ib. 2, 2. 



X LIFE OF HOEACE. 

in his writings to the people and the scenes of his early years, 
bear witness to the impressions they then made upon his sus« 
ceptible spirit, and to the fond remembrance with which he 
turned back to them in all his after life. 

The father of Horace, though of servile origin, was an 
upright, intelligent man, and of a turn of mind that was 
generous and truly noble ; and whether from the workings of 
his own impulses, or from his discernment in the boy of signs 
of high promise, he early resolved to devote his time, his per- 
sonal efforts, and his slender resources, to the moral and intel- 
lectual culture of his son. The first fruits of this noble 
resolve were reaped by the poet, as he tells us himself,^ in a 
fine strain of filial pride, when, in his boyhood, perhaps about 
twelve years of age, he had got beyond the first rudiments of 
learning. His worthy father, unwilling to send him to the 
municipal school of Flavins ^ at Venusia, boldly ventured to 
bring him to Home, and to give him the liberal education of a 
knight's or a senator's son.^ While, however, he was ambitious 
that the mind of his son should be trained and developed at 
the best schools and under the best intellectual influences of 
the metropolis, he was equally careful to keep his heart secure 
from its vicious allurements ; he always attended him in per- 
son to all his teachers ;* by judicious counsels and warnings 
he guarded and strengthened his expanding character ;5 " so 
that the boy escaped not merely the taint, but even the re- 
proach of immorality." To one of his teachers, " the flogging 
Orbilius," ^ the poet has given an immortal fame ; with him he 
read the poems of Livius Andronicus ;'' and the impressive 
lessons of the hard disciplinarian he seems to have long re- 
membered, though probably at the time, and certainly in after 
life, the writings of Livius, and indeed all the old Eoman 
poetry, were not at all to his taste.^ "With Orbilius, or some 
other teacher, he studied Homer ;® probably he read other 

> Sat. 1, 6. 71-80. « Sat. 1, 6, 72. » Sat. 1, 6, 77. 

* Sat, 1, 6, 81. • Sat. 1, 4, 105 seqq. 

• Plagosum Orbilium, Epist. 2, 1, 70. ' Epist. 2, 1, 69-71. 

« Epist. 2, 1, passim. » Epist. 2, 2, 41 ; cf. Epist. 1, 2, 1 & % 



LITE OF HOEACE. XI 

poets botli Latin and Greek, and also went through the usual 
course of instruction in Rhetoric and Oratory. 

These school-years of the future poet fell in one of the 
most eventful periods of Roman history ; and doubtless many 
a day. as, by his father's side, he hastened along the streets 
to his usual tasks, or sat over his books under the uplifted rod 
of the stern Orbilius, his eyes and ears were rudely greeted, 
and his studies were suddenly broken up by the fierce scenes 
and tumults of political excitement. For it was then that the 
contest was raging between Caesar and Pompey ; it was the 
time of the famous passage of the Rubicon, and of Caesar's 
triumphant entrance into Rome, of the battle of Pharsalia, and 
the death of Pompey, of Caesar's return, and the brilliant 
scenes of the usurper's rule, destined so soon to end in that 
memorable act of " the Ides of March." 

At about the age of twenty, Horace went to Athens, which 
held nearly the same relation to the Romans of that time, as 
the Gi-erman universities do to us. We may easily imagine with 
what eager delight the young scholar hastened to that ancient 
seat of the Muses, where yet lingered, long after the loss of 
freedom, the lights of learning and the arts, with what enthu- 
siasm he touched the soil which all his youthful studies had 
taught him to reverence as the cherished home of genius, 
where every spot on which he gazed and the very air he breathed 
awoke in his breast the glorious memories of poets, orators, 
and philosophers. Of the studies he there pursued, under the 
inspiring influence of the genius of the place, we have to gather 
our knowledge partly from a few direct words, but chiefly from 
scattered hints and intimations in his works. Speculative 
inquiries could hardly fail to have some attractions for the 
young student in a city, where philosophy had, in a former age, 
employed in her service the greatest intellects the world has 
known, and had ever since engaged the ablest minds of every 
generation. In quest of truth, as we learn from himself, he 
resorted to the Academy ; ^ and in those quiet groves where 

* —inter silvas Acadeani qiiaerere varum ; Epist. 2, 2, 45, 



Xll LIFE OF HOKACE. 

Plato once taught his disciples, he listened to the teachings 
of Thcomnestus, who was then the chief of that celebrated 
school of philosophy ; probably, too, with something of the 
roving turn of mind, to which he often playfully alludes, he 
frequently strayed from the Academy to the lecture-room of 
Philodemus ' the Epicurean, and of Cratippus the Peripatetic, 
who at this time numbered among his pupils the son of Cicero f 
and thus with the independent and practical spirit which 
always characterized him in later life, he heard all the great 
teachers of philosophy, and began to construct for himself, not 
a consistent speculative system, but a body of sound and 
valuable lessons, that might be taught and practised in the 
real life of the world. But we may well suppose that, guided 
by his prevailing tastes, he was constantly occupied at Athens 
with Attic literature, and especially with the immortal produc- 
tions of the Attic Muse. Doubtless he studied Homer again, 
perhaps in the identical copy he had thumbed over at school, and 
he now read the great poet with a sense of freedom and a lively 
intelligent interest he had never felt under the rule of Orbilius ; 
and to his more willing mind and more mature intellect 
the tale of Achilles' wrath,^ and of the wanderings of Ulysses, 
now began to reveal, as they had never done before, all their 
wondrous significance. The masterpieces of the Grecian 
drama must also have found their place in this more genial 
course of study ; especially the plays of Aristophanes* and of 
other writers of the Old Comedy, which undoubtedly had a 
large share of influence in developing that singular aptitude 
for the nice observation and skilful painting of life and man- 
ners, which he afterwards displayed in a kindred species of 
poetry in his own language. With the lyric writers, too, he 
gained a familiar acquaintance, and in the study of these great 
models .trained himself for the honors he was destined to win 

» Sat. 1, 2, 121. 

* Quamquam te, Marce fill, annum jam audientem Cratippum, idqut 
Athcnis, etc., Cic. de Ofl&c. 1, 1. 
« Epist. 2, 2, 42. 
« Sat. 1, 4, 1&2. 



LIFE OF HORACE. XIU 

as the "minstrel of the Roman lyre."^ It was probably at 
this time that he applied himself to the composition of Greek 
verses ;' but warned by a vision from Romulus,^ or rather by 
the teachings of his own good sense, he speedily abandoned the 
gratuitous * task, doubtless convinced " that no man can be a 
great poet except in his own native speech." 

The stay of Horace at Athens was brought to an abrupt 
and unwelcome close ^ by the political commotions of the 
times. From a place and from pursuits so congenial to his 
tastes, he was borne away by the storm of civil war ® that 
broke out at Rome, on the death of Julius Caesar, and had 
now involved in its spreading influence the provinces east of 
the Adriatic. The Caesarian party, headed by Octavianus, 
Antony, and Lepidus, was now» in the ascendant at Rome. 
Brutus and the other conspirators, and all their adherents, 
had either fled from Italy or been cut down by the sword of 
proscription, and all things were gathering to that crisis which 
was to decide the fortunes of the Roman Commonwealth. 
Brutus, on his way to Macedonia^ to secure that province 
with its legions, arrived at Athens ; and with the rallying 
cry of " the Republic," uttered in a place where liberty had 
so many and so brilliant associations, he readily kindled the 
patriotic ardor of the Roman youth who were there residing, 
and drew them to the ranks of his party. Horace was one of 
the number who yielded to the summons of the republican 
commander, and though a young man of but twenty-two, the 
son of a freedman, and a stranger to the service, he was at 
once raised to the rank of military tribune ; an appointment 
which, under the circumstances, might reasonably excite some 
pride in himself, as well as provoke the envious carping of the 
world.* In this capacity he entered the republican army at 

* Bomanae fidicen lyrae, 0.4, 8, 23. 
' Sat. 1, 10, 31. * Sat. 1, 10, 32 & 33. 

• In silvam non lignaferas, etc.. Sat. 1, 10, 34. 

• Dura sed emovere loco me tempora grato, Epist. 2, 2, 46 

• Civilisque rudem belli tulit aestus, etc., Epist. 2, 2, 47. 
' See note on Sat. 1, 7, 18. « Sat. 1, 6, 45-48. 



XIV LIFE OF HOEAOE. 

the end of the year 43 b. c. It is probable that he went over 
into Asia at the beginning of the year 42, and was with 
Brutus and Cassius at their meeting in Sardis ; and at that 
time visited Clazomenae* and Lebedus,^ and perhaps other 
places,^ with which, in some of his poems, he seems to exhibit 
a personal acquaintance. But he was certainly present at 
Philippi, in the summer of 42, and took part in that decisive 
battle, which sealed the fate of the republic. He has re- 
corded, in one of his Odes,^ his military experience at 
Philippi, confessing the abandonment of his shield and his 
hasty flight, and attributing his rescue to Mercury, the god of 
poets. This playful passage has been the subject of far too 
grave discussion by learned writers, who have labored in turn 
to accuse and to acquit Hoface of rank cowardice ; but the 
truth seems to be, that along with the frank admission from 
the poet that he was not born to be a soldier, " the abandoned 
buckler," " the hasty flight," and the rescue by Mercury, 

" When Valor's self exhausted sank, 
And forced was e'en the boldest rank 
Th' ignoble dust to bite," 

point to a defeat which he shared with all his comrades, to the 
abandonment of a desperate cause, and to the flight from a 
field on which the republic itself had fallen for ever. 

With the battle of Philippi, Horace renounced war and 
politics, and, availing himself of the indulgence of the conqueror, 
made his way back to Rome ; by what route it is quite uncer- 
tain, unless we accept the view suggested by a line in one ol 
his Odes,^ that he sailed for the western coast of Italy, and, on 
the voyage, escaped the peril of shipwreck off Cape Palinurus, 
to which he there alludes. 

On his return to Rome, the prospects of Horace were by 

1 Sat. 1, 7, on which see the Introd, ^ Epist. 1, 11, 6. 

• 0. 1, 7, 11 ; Epist. 1,8,4; lb. 16, 13. * 0. 2, 7, 8-16. 

• — inopemque paterni Et Laris et fundi, Epist. 2. 2, 50. 



LIFE OF HOEACE. XV 

no means encouraging. His father had died during his ab- 
sence; the little Venusian estate yielded him no longer its 
humble revenues, whether it had been sold, and the proceeds 
were now exhausted, or had been lately confiscated along with 
other Yenusian lands, and assigned to some veteran of the 
triumviral army ; the son of a freedman, he had no rich family 
connections ; and, an ex-tribune in the republican army, he 
could hope for no favor from Octavianus and his associates. 
Casting about him for some way of support, he seems to have 
found sufficient means, from the remnant of his patrimony, or 
from some other source, to purchase the place of a quaestor's 
clerk, ^ the small emoluments of which supplied his immediate 
wants. But the condition of Horace at this time was far from 
hopeless, and many a son of genius has risen to eminence 
from circumstances much less propitious. He had ample 
means of help near at hand, and within himself, and these 
were to be fully developed by the pressure of necessity. 
Nature had been kind to him at his birth ; and, besides endow- 
ing him with rare intellectual gifts, had blessed him with a 
parent, who had furnished him with all the means of educa- 
tion, both at home and abroad, which the times afforded. His 
studies at Athens had widened and enriched his earlier literary 
culture ; and even his brief and hapless military experience, 
while it damped his youthful ardor, and taught him some 
salutary lessons of life, added directly to his poetic resources, 
by storing his mind with lively images caught from the camp 
and the field. The exigencies of his situation now forced him 
to enter his proper career of literature ; " bold poverty," to 
use his own emphatic words, " impelled him to write verses."* 
These words have given rise to much speculation touching the 
immediate motives and expectations of Horace ; but it seems 
obvious from the words themselves and from the scope of the 

* This is a point involved in obscurity. Suetonius (Vita Hor.) says : 
scriptum qucBstorium comparavit. The only direct allusion which Horace 
makes to his holding such an office, is in Sat. 2, 6, 36 & 37. 

^ —paupertas impulit a/udax^ XJt versus facer em ; Epist. 2, 2, 51, 



XVI LIFE OF HOEACE. 

whole passage,^ that he turned to poetry, at the impulse of 
" bold poverty," that he might thereby in some way or other 
better his condition, and rise to fame and fortune. Though 
some of the Epodes as well as of the Odes were probably 
composed at the very beginning of his career, yet he chiefly 
gave himself at first to the composition of satire ; to which 
kind of poetry he was naturally drawn by the manners of the 
times, so fruitful in satiric themes, as well as by his own 
natural turn for the observation of character, and perhaps, too, 
by a sense of dissatisfaction with his present fortunes. 

His poetical talents soon attracted the attention of Virgil 
and Yarius, who had already acquired some celebrity, and 
were high in favor with the great men of the day. These two 
poets, discovering in the young Horace a congenial spirit, 
cultivated his acquaintance; and, generously aiming at his 
advancement in the world, procured ^ him an introduction to 
Maecenas, who was no less distinguished for his patronage of 
men of letters, than for the active part he bore in public 
affairs. Of this interview Horace has given an interesting 
account in a Satire,^ written not long after it occurred. 
The poet approached the courtly statesman with some embar- 
rassment, but told him with a manly frankness the story 
of his humble origin and fortunes ; Maecenas received him 
with his usual reserve, and dismissed him with few words, and 
no proposals ; and, after the cautious interval of nine months, 
summoned him again to his presence, and admitted him to the 
brilliant society of his house, and to a personal acquaintance 
with himself, which rapidly matured to an intimate and 
abiding friendship. 

With the commencement of this near relation to Maecenas 
which belongs to the year 38 B. C, we have reached the 
decisive epoch of the poet's life ; it was the auspicious event, 

^ The words sed, quod non desit, etc., are plainly opposed to what hag 
gone before, and the manifest meaning is, that, as he is now in com- 
fortable circumstances, he is not, as he was then, compelled to write. 
3 Sat. 1, 6, 55. ' Sat. 1, 6, 56-62. 



LIFE OF HOEACE. XVU 

wliich turned the tide of his fortunes, and shaped with a kindly 
influence the whole course of his subsequent personal and 
literary career. In the following year, along with his brother 
poets Yirgil and Yarius, he accompanied Maecenas on a journey 
to Brundusium, an incident which he has celebrated by one of 
his Satires ; and the First Book of Satires, published two 
years later, every where abounds in familiar allusions to his 
patron and friend, besides containing two pieces directly 
addressed to him. During the interval of the publication of 
the First and the Second Book of Satires, he received a welcome 
and substantial proof of the friendship of Maecenas in the 
gift of a small estate in the romantic country of the Sabines, 
about thirty miles from Rome. This was the Sabine farm, — 
intimately associated with the life and poetry of Horace, the 
very name of which has a charm for every reader of his works. 
Its situation, extent, and scenery, and the capacities and uses 
of its lands, are all described in the poet's verses.^ It was 
situated about fifteen miles north-east from Tibur, (the modern 
Tivoli,) in a secluded valley,* which was watered by " the cool 
Digentia,"^ and sheltered by the high Sabine hills alike from 
" the rainy winds and the fiery heat of summer ;"^ in near 
view were " the sloping Ustica,"^ and the lofty Lucretilis ;^ 
and close by the farm-house were " the garden, the spring of 
never-failing water, and the little piece of wood-land,'"' to 
fulfill the long-cherished wishes of the poet. The place 
yielded corn, wine, and olives f and was large enough to sup- 
port in other times the families of five Sabine farmers,^ and 
under its present and probably less thrifty proprietor to need 
the oversight of a steward,^" and the labor of eight slaves. ^^ 

The occupation of his Sabine farm was an important and 
memorable event ^n the history of Horace; it gave him a 

* Epist. 1, 16, 1-16 : ib. 1, 14 ; ib. 1, 18, 104 & 105 ; compare 0. 1, 17 ; 
ib. 22, 9 ; ib. 2, 18, 14 ; Epist. 1. 10. 6-23. 

« O. 1, 17, 17. ^ Epist. 1, 18, 104. * 0. 1, 17, 2-4. 

» O. 1, 17, 11. « 1, 17, 1. ' Sat. 2, 6, 1-3. 

« Epist. 1, 16, 1-3 ; ib. 1, 14, 23 ; ib. 1, 8, 4 & 5 ; comp. O. 1, 20, 1 ; 
ib. 3, 16, 29-31. 

» Epist. 1, 14, 1-3. 10 ^pigt, 1 14 n Sat. 2, 7, 118. 



XVllJ LIFE OF HORACE. 

home of his own, with means of support and enjoyment, that 
satisfied his moderate wants, and met the cherished longings 
of his heart;' a delightful rural retreat,^ remote from the 
smoke and noise and crowds of the city,^ and congenial to 
study, and the exercise of his art. In its possession, he ex- 
presses his sense of full content ;^ he would not exchange his 
Sabine vale for troublesome riches,^ assured that he is far 
happier than the lords of vast estates.^ Here he loved to 
repose in the deep shades of the valley,'' or invigorate his 
body and spirit ' by the pure air and romantic beauty of 
the adjoining hills ; here by his own hearth he gathered 
about him his country neighbors for cheerful and instructive 
discourse,' or entertained his friends from the city with a plain 
but cordial hospitality ; and here, from such scenes as these, 
whether amid the solitude of nature, or the glad festivities of 
the social hour, he caught the inspiring influence of many of 
his finest poems. 

From this time the life of Horace went on in even pros- 
perity ; passed chiefly in the retirement of the country, or in 
the stately mansion^® of Maecenas at Rome, and devoted in 
turn to his poetic studies, and to the claims of friendship and 
society. The Epodes and Odes, his next works in the order 
of publication, if not of composition, bear witness to the 
intelligent and patriotic interest with which he watched the 
progress of public afi°airs, to his lingering apprehensions 
of renewed civil strife,^ ^ and his joy at the brightening pros- 
pect of settled peace and order. ^^ His constant intercourse 
with Maecenas brought him into friendly connections with the 
eminent men of the time,!^ and at length drew upon him 
the favorable regards of Augustus. 

The relations of Horace with Augustus have been the sub- 

* Hoc erat in voiis : Sat, 2, 2, 61. ^ Hoe latehrae dulces, Epist. 1, 16, 
15. 3 0. 3, 29, 12 ; Sat. 2, 6, 28. * O. 2, 18, 14, satis beatus 

unicis Sahinis. * 0. 8, 1, 47 & 48. « 0. 3, 16, 25-32. 

' Epist. 1, 16, 5. « Sat. 2, 6, 18 & 19 : Epist. 1, 16,16. 

" Sat, 2, 6, 70-117. *° Molem propinquam nubibus arduis, O. 3, 29, 10. 

» Epod, 7 : Epod. 16. " 0. 4, 15. " Sat.. 1, 5, 31-33 ; 

ib. 40-44: Sat. 1, 10, 81-88. 



LIFE OF HOEACE. XIX 

ject of undeserved animadversion ; his acquiescence in the 
emperor's sole dominion, his praises, in verse, of the majesty of 
his person, of the triumphs of his arms, and the peaceful glories 
of his reign, have provoked from hasty critics the charge of 
servile adulation, and of a weak abandonment of cherished 
sentiments. It was certainly a mark of good sense in the 
poet, and was a good fortune for the world, that at the fatal 
battle of Philippi he did not, like Brutus, throw himself upon 
his sword, or like a few of his . comrades, impracticably adhere 
to an utterly hopeless cause. When the battle of Actium and 
the overthrow and death of the profligate Antony had put an 
end to the bloody civil wars, and left Augustus the master of 
Kome and of the world, it was true patriotism and humanity in 
Horace to yield his homage to a government which restored 
tranquillity to his long-distracted country, and to lend his 
poetic talents to the promotion of its wise and peaceful policy. 
In his Odes in honor of Augustus, he expressed the senti- 
ments of the best and most enlightened classes throughout 
the empire ; and, in ascribing to him divine honors,^ he clothed 
in a poetic form, familiar to the genius and the usage of an- 
tiquity, the prevailing admiration for one who was the most 
exalted personage of the time, and was justly regarded as 
" the tutelary guardian of peace, civilization, and progress." 
But while he acquiesced in the new order of things, and sang 
the praises of Augustus, he cherished with a Roman's pride 
tKe memories of the lost republic ; he portrays the virtues 
and the deeds of the statesmen and heroes of by-gone da3's ;* 
he speaks without disguise of his associations with the last 
republican army, of Brutus his leader,^ and of his comrades 
in arms,* and renders enthusiastic homage to the unyielding 
spirit and noble death of Cato.^ And in his personal rela- 
. tions with Augustus, he always conducted himself with a noble 
dignity and freedom ; so far from courting his favor, he even 

» O. 3, 3, 11 & 12 ; Epist. 2, 1, 15 & 16. 

« 0. 1, 12, 37-44'; ib. 2, 15, 11-20 ; ib. 3, 5, 12-56 ; ib. 3, 6, 33-48. 

3 0.2,7,2. 4 0. 2, 7, 1-16 ; O. 3, 21. ^ 0. 1, 12, 35; ib. 2, 1,21, 



XX LIFE OF HORACE. 

declined the advances made by Augustus himself ; when, so- 
licited by him to accept the place of his confidential secretary,' 
he respectfully refused it ; and when afterwards assured by 
him, in his letters, of his undiminished regard, and urged to 
come without ceremony to his palace and his table,^ the poet 
showed himself nowise disposed to avail himself of the tempt- 
ing offers of the emperor.^ 

We have thus touched upon the leading events in the life of 
Horace. The struggles of his youth, overcome by the exer- 
cise of his poetic talents, were followed in manhood by ample 
and abiding consolations, — fame, independence, friends, the in- 
timacy of Maecenas, and the favor of Augustus. He com- 
manded a position agreeable to his tastes and wishes, and 
(jiminently favorable to the development of his poetic charac- 
ter. Enjoying free access to the court of Augustus, and to 
the brilliant circles of the capital, and thus brought into con- 
nection with all men of distinction in letters, in the stater, and 
in the world, he was familiar with the manners and forms of 
character of Roman society, and with all the best intellectual 
and social influences of Roman life. And when weary of the 
tumults and busy scenes of the city, he could avail himself of 
all the advantages and pleasures of country life ; he could 
visit his favorite Tibur,^ where, by " the headlong Anio and 
the grove of Tiburnus," he passed in rambling and study 

^ ^^ Ante ipse sufficiebam scribendis epistolis amicorum; nunc occupa- 
tissimus et infirmus Horatium nostrum te cuplo adducere. Veniet igitur 
ah ista parasitica mensa ad hanc regiam, et nos in epistolis scribendis 
adjuvabit ;" Epist. of Augustus to Maecenas, in Suet. Vita Hor. 2. 

* " Sume tibi aliquid juris apud me. tanquam si convictor mihi fueris^ 
etc, :" Augustus to Horace, in Suet. Vita Hor. 3, 

3 ^^ Neque enim, si tic superbus amicitiam nostram sprevisti, idea nos 
quoque av^vTrep<ppovovix^v :'' Aug. to Hor. in Suet. V. H. 3. 

* O. 1, 7, 10-14 ; ib. 2, 6, 5-8 ; ib. 3, 4, 23 ; ib. 3, 29, 6 ; ib. 4, 2, 30 
«& 31 ; ib. 4, 3, 10-12 ; Epist 1, 7, 45 ; ib. 1, 8, 12 ; ib. 2, 2, 3. It is a 
disputed point, whether Horace owned a place at Tibur, or when there, 
lived in a villa of Maecenas. A passage in Suetonius favors the former 
view : Vixit plurimum in secessu ruris sui Sabini, aut -Tibur tirii, domusque 
ejus ostenditur circa Tiiurni luculum. 



LIFE OF HOEACE. XXI 

many a deliglitful hour ; or resort to the cool Praeneste,* or to 
the healing waters and gay scenes of Baiae ;~ or if he longed, 
as so often he did, for complete retirement, he could hasten 
back to his own secluded home in the Sabine valley. 

The friendship of Maecenas and Horace continued un- 
broken and unaltered, and terminated only in death ; and in 
their death they were not long divided. Maecenas died in 
the year b. c, 8, commending his friend to Augustus, in his 
last words : Horatii Flacci^ ut mei^ esto memor^ Horace died 
a few weeks later, on the 27th of November,* in the fifty- 
seventh year of his age ; thus singularly fulfilling his own 
poetic resolution,* 

Ibimus, ibimus 
Utcunque praecedes, supremum 
Carpere iter comites parati. 

In different passages, Horace has described various par- 
ticulars pertaining to his person, habits, and temperament * 
and all the leading features of his character are easily gather- 
ed from his writings. 

He was of short stature,^ with dark hair,'' which early 
turned gray,^ and dark eyes.^ In his youth he seems to have 
enjoyed vigorous health, ^° except that he was subject to a 
weakness in the eyes.'^ In advanced life, with generally 
feeble health, ^'^ he was very corpulent, '^ even to a rotundity 
of parson ; a circumstance which provoked the very lively 
raillery of Augustus.'* He describes himself as hasty of 

^ O. 3, 4, 22. 2 O 3^ 4 24. ^ Suet. V. H., 1. * Suet. V. H., 6. 

" O. 2, 17, 10-12. 6 Epist. 1, 20, 24. "^ Epist. 1, 7, 26. 

« Epist. 1, 20, 24; 0. 3, 14, 25. » Ars. P. 37. '" Epist. 1, 7, 26. 

" Sat. 1, 5, 30. " Epist. 1, 7, 3 seqq. & 25 seqq. " Epist. 1, 4, 15. 

14 <{ pertulit ad me Dionysius libellum tuum, quern ego, ne accusem 
brevitatem, quantuluscunque est, boni consulo. Vereri autem mihi videris, 
ne majores libelli sint, q^iam ipse es. Sed si tibi statura deest, corpusculum 
non deest. Itaque licebit in sextariolo scribas, quum circuitus voluminis 
tui sit oyKwdscrTaros, sicut est ventricidi tui. 



XXll LIFE OF HOEACE. 

temper,^ though easily appeased, and rather negligent in hia 
dress. 2 

His writings exhibit him as a man of a singularly con- 
tented and happy nature ; moderate and reasonable in hia 
wishes,^ deprecating alike riches and poverty, and loving and 
praising " the golden mean ;"^ and under all circumstancea 
striving to preserve a calm and even mind. Though he was 
no enemy to choice wines and good living,^ he was generally 
simple and frugal in his habits ;* he knew how to put a limit 
to his pleasures, how to enjoy the blessings of life without 
abusing them ; his dulce desipere '' is qualified by in loco ; and 
the convivial scenes to his taste are those where the presence 
of the comely and united Graces ^ forbids the rude and noisy 
strifes of Mars and Bacchus. ° He was eminently fitted both 
to enjoy and to enliven a«id adorn society ; with his genuine 
good-humor, his delicate wit, varied knowledge, skilful tact, 
and perfect sense of propriety, he was every where a welcome 
guest, the most delightful of companions. He was a warm, 
faithful and constant friend ; such Odes ^^ as those to Yarns, 
Septimius, Yalgius, and most of all, the Ode to Yirgil,^^ show 
how he shared alike in the joys and the sorrows of those to 
whom he was attached, how he exercised the true office of 
friendship, in lightening their adversity, and rendering their 
prosperity yet brighter. ' ^ 

With all his lively social sympathies, Horace had a sincere 
and earnest love of Nature. This was a prominent trait in his 
character no less as a man than as a writer ; he was never so 

1 Epist. 1, 20, 25. '^ Epist. 1, 1, 94. 

' e. g. 0. 1, 31, 15-20 ; ib. 2, 3 ; ib. 2, 10; ib. 2, 16, 13-16 ; ib. 2, 
18 ; ib. 3, 1 ; ib. 3, 16, 21-44 ; Sat. 1, 6, 104-131. 

* 0. 2, 10, 5. 5 e g 0. 2, 7, 21 ; ib. 3, 21. 

« O. 1, 20, 10-12 ; ib. 1, 31, 15 & 16 ; ib. 3, 29, 14 ; Sat. 1, 6, 114-118. 

' O. 4, 12, 28. « 0. 3, 21, 22 ; comp. 0. 1, 4, 6. 

» O. 1, ir, 21-24 ; ib. 1, 27, 1-8 ; ib. 3, 8, 15. 

»" 0. 2, 7 ; ib. 9 ; ib. 6. " 0. 1, 24. 

" Nam et ^ecundas res splendidiores facib amicitia^ et adversas, partiena 
comnmnicansque, leviores. Cic. de Amic. 6. 



LIFE OF HOKACE. XXlll 

happy as when he was in the midst of natural seenery and 
rural life ; he held communion with Nature in all " her visible 
forms." and in them all — in grove and forest, in hill and vale, 
in prattling fountain/ and in rushing river ^ — she spoke to 
him '• her various language." The fruits of these cherished 
communings are visible in the many faithful and delightful 
pictures of natural scenery, scattered throughout his works ; 
and the second of his Epodes, for its beautiful delineation of 
the employments and delights of rural life, its charming 
snatches of landscape, and its glances at the cheerful interior 
of the peasant's home, — the care and fidelity of '■ the chaste 
wife," the dry fagots piled upon the hearth, " the shining 
Lares " and '- the unbought feast," is a production unrivalled 
in the whole range of literature. 

A feature in the character of Horace, which shows itself 
prominently in his writings, is a love of his personal freedom, 
with a constant striving to maintain and enjoy it to the utmost 
possible extent under all circumstances. It was essential to 
his well-being, needful to the health and activity of his spirit,^ 
to be the master of his own actions and movements, to go or 
stay where and when he might choose, and devote himself un- 
fettered by the will of others, to what he deemed best and most 
agreeable to himself He preferred any situation, however 
humble and obscure, in which he could have the free disposi- 
tion of his life, to any position in the world, which gave promise 
of honors, fame, emolument or other advantages, but threatened 
or seemed to threaten the sacrifice of his own independence. 
He carefully preserved this feature of character in all his re- 
lations to society, and in his most intimate friendships. He 
honored Augustus, and as a poet and a subject ever did him 
homage ; but he was unwilling to sustain to him a near rela- 

^ —loqiiaces lympJiae, O. 3, 13, 15. ^ q. 1, 7, 13. 
3 e. g. O. 1, 21, 5-8; ib. 2, 3, 9-12 ; ib. 1, 9, 1-4; ib. 3, 25, 8-14 ; 
ib. 3, 29, 33-41 ; ib. 4, 3, 10-12 ; Epist. 1, 10, 6 & 7; ib. 1, 16, 5-14. 

* '' That life, — the flowery path which winds by stealth, 
Which Horace needed for his spirit's health.'"' 

Wordsicort/i's Poem on '• Uhcrtyy 



XXIV LIFE OF HORACE. 

tion as a man ; he declined the tendered office^ which would 
attach him to his palace and his person, for he knew that such 
an office, though it might bring him worldly distinction, would 
iuYolve him in a connection with the emperor and his court, that 
would be sure to bind, though in golden fetters, his personal 
freedom. The same independent bearing he always observed in 
his relations with Maecenas, and in an epistle^ addressed to 
him, which ranks among the most characteristic of his writ- 
ings, it is most strikingly illustrated. He gratefully acknow- 
ledges the kindness of Maecenas, but with a manly frankness^ 
insists upon consulting his own tastes and wishes ; he is pro- 
foundly thankful for his bounty, but prizes his own liberty far 
more than even the wealth of Arabia, and rather than part 
with that inborn, priceless possession, he would cheerfully re- 
sign all the gifts of his generous patron. 

Some of the earlier writings of Horace justify an unfavor- 
able view of his moral character ; they show that at least in 
earlier life, he was not free from vices, for which youth, the 
spirit and customs of the .age, and the other considerations, so 
often pleaded for modern as well as ancient writers, are of 
course no sufficient apology. But we are entitled to infer 
from the high moral tone of by far the greater part of his 
works, that, in his manhood and in all his later years, he gave 
himself to an earnest study of moral and religious truth, and 
sought to make a practical use of the results he reached ; his 
profound veneration for the memory of his father, and his 
warm acknowledgment of his virtuous precepts and example,^ 
are no slight proof of goodness of heart and life ; and his ex- 
alted conceptions of a supreme Being, the all-powerful Creator 
and the all-wise and all-just Governor of the universe,* his 
distinct and grateful recognitions of an overruling Providence,^ 

^ See above on page xx. and the note there. 

2 The Seventh of Book First. ^ s^t. i, 6, 65-99. 

4 E. g., O. 1, 12, 13-18; ib. 1, 34, 12-14 ; lb. 2, 10, 15-17 ; ib. 3, 4, 
42-48 ; ib. 3, 6, 5-8 ; ib, 3, 29, 29-32. 

° E. g., O. 1, 22, 9 seqq. ; ib. 1, 31, 13-15 ; ib. 1, 34 ; ib. 3, 2, 29-32; 
ib. 3, 6, 1-8 ; ib. 3, 4, 20. 



LIFE OF HOEACE. XXV 

and the pure and elevated, sentiments he every where teaches 
and enforces, impress us with the conviction, that he was one 
of the best and most enlightened characters of antiquity. 

It is unnecessary to dwell at length upon the literary 
merits of a writer, whose fame has long been permanently 
established, and " whom all men admire in proportion to their 
capacity for appreciating him." The versatility of the genius 
of Horace is shown by the various departments of poetry, 
which he cultivated, in all of which he was eminent, in some 
original and unequalled. It was his own boast, ^ that he had 
reared, in his odes, the peculiar and enduring monument of 
his fame ; and certainly his lyric compositions, though not the 
most valuable and popular of his works, yet best exhibit his 
distinctively poetic powers. If they do not indicate the pre- 
sence of the highest attributes of genius, they display a rare 
assemblage of the gifts and attainments of a true poet ; a 
lively and well-stored fancy, an exquisite sensibility, delicate 
perceptions, a faultless taste, with a mastery of the graces and 
powers of metre and of language, harmony of numbers, ele- 
gance and vigor of style, and a felicity of expression^ which 
was won and can be won only by the most assiduous culture. 

The claims of Horace to originality as a lyric poet have 
been much discussed, and his odes have been characterized, 
sometimes in an ambiguous and very often in a directly dis- 
paraging tone, as imitations of the lyric poets of Grreece. It 
is an obvious fact, that the metres of his odes are Greek, and 
the fullest admission of the fact is of course no disparagement 
to his originality ; he boasted himself that he had been the 
first to transfer to the Roman lyre the Aeolian measures,^ 
and well he might be proud that he had so skilfully adapted 
those graceful and flowing measures to his inflexible native 
tongue. In other respects, in all that is essential to the char- 
acter of the odes, it is difficult to determine, in the absence of 
direct evidence, how far and in what sense he was an imitator 

» 0.3,30; 4,3. 

^ Haratii curio sa felicitas, Petronius, Sat, c. 118. "^ 0. 3, 30, 13. 



XXVi LIFE OF HOE ACE. 

But the close resemblance of some passages to existing frag- 
ments of Greek poetry is no sufficient ground for the opinion 
often expressed, that the Roman lyrist was a mere copyist of 
Greek originals ; and it was a singularly gratuitous observa- 
tion of an early critic/ " that if the Lyrics of the Greeks were 
extant, very many of his thefts might be detected." On the 
contrary, those pieces and parts of pieces which, by the pre- 
sence of the originals, we know were borrowed from Greek 
writers, so far from diminishing the reputation of the Roman 
poet, are such as none but a master could produce; his trans- 
lations of single words and phrases are executed with such a 
rare felicity, that the language " seems to be born, as it were, 
with the thought," and those passages, which are reproduc- 
tions from the Greek, are written with such a boldness and 
genial freedom, that they admirably illustrate that power of 
adaptation, which fixes the stamp of originality upon an ac- 
knowledged imitation.* And we may use for Horace, as War- 
ton has done for Pope,^ the words with which Virgil is said 
to have replied to those who accused him of borrowing from 
Homer : " Cur non illi quoque eadem furta tentarent 1 
Vertcm intellecturos, facilius esse Herculi clavum^ quam 
Homer versimi sumioere}''^ 

But very many of the best odes of Horace are so thorough- 
ly Roman in their whole character, in their occasion, subjects, 
sentiments, imagery, and allusions, that they could by no pos- 
sibility have been formed upor Greek models, but are pecu- 
liarly and exclusively his own. This class includes those 
which celebrate the glories of Augustus in peace and in war, 
and the two which describe the victories of his step-sons 



* The elder Scaliger. in Poet. Lib. 5, c. 7 : De Horatio qutdem ita 
senLimus ; si Graecoruvi Lijrica exstarent, futurum, ut Ulius furta quarri' 
'pluurima dcprehenderentur. 

^ See some illustrations of this point in Encyc. Metropol,, vol. 9, p. 
400; also in Tate's Horatius Restitutus, Append, vi. 

^ Essay on the Genius and Writings of Pope, vol. 1., p. 96 

* Donat. in Vit. Virgil, 



LIFE OF HOEACE. XXVll 

Tiberius and Drusus,^ those which lament the degeneracy of the 
age, and aim to bring back the virtues and discipline of earlier 
days,'' and in short, all which owed their origin to the inspiring 
events of the times, to peculiar influences, national, local and 
personal. All these belonged to a purely Roman vein of lyric 
song, and could have been wrought out only by the genius of 
a Roman poet. Whence, for instance, but from the soul of a 
Roman poet, could have emanated the sublime martial ode to 
Antonius?^ or the peaceful lay called forth from the lyre by 
the closing of the temple of Janus?* Who but a Roman poet 
could have drawn the fine picture of the disinterested patriot- 
ism of Regulus ?' or produced the noble ode,^ in which Juno, 
in the council of the gods, admits Romulus to divine honors, 
and pronounces the lofty destinies of his people ? or those 
spirited stanzas,'' in which Hannibal, impressed into the 
service of the Latian Muse, is made to own and honor the 
inherent energy and invincible might of the Roman nation ? 
While such living monuments as these attest the originality 
of the Roman poet, we need not give heed to any hypothetical 
charges against "his literary honesty. The truth seems to be, 
that Horace was an imitator in the true and noble sense of the 
word ; his resemblance to the Greek poets is such as is com- 
mon to all the illustrious kindred of genius ; he owed to them 
what the eminent artists and writers of all times have owed to 
the genial study of the best models ; he read them, studied 
them, communed with them, and catching the spirit that 
glowed in their poetry, he breathed it into his own. 

But it is the Satires and the Epistles^ of Horace, and 
especially the Epistles, which show his greatest powers, and 
establish his claim to the respect and admiration of the world. 
It is there that we find his sterling good sense, his vigorous 
understanding, his deep insight into the human heart, his 

* O. 4, 4 & 14. 2 E. g., The first six in Book Third. » 0. 4, 2. 

* O. 4, 15. » 0. 3, 5, 14-57. « 0. 3, 3. ' 0. 4, 4, 49-70. 

* See the introductory remarks on pages 439, 440, and on pages 
493. 494. 



XXVlll LIFE OF HORACE. 

keen observation and familiar knowledge of the character and 
ways of men, — it is there that we find the wise, comprehensive 
and genial mind, that could readily seize, and interpret in 
easy and graceful verse, the characteristic incidents of his 
eventful times, the features of Roman life and manners, and 
the great facts of human life and experience. The value of 
these writings to the student of Eoman history and Roman 
character, has been briefly and truly expressed by Mr. Mil- 
man.* " Of Rome," he says, " or of the Roman mind, no one 
can know any thing, who is not profoundly versed in Horace ; 
and whoever really understands Horace will have a more per- 
fect and accurate knowledge of the Roman manners and the 
Roman mind, than the most diligent and laborious investigator 
of the Roman antiquities." In their relations to the study of 
poetry as an art, and to all aesthetic criticism, they are scarcely 
less valuable. Critics and writers on rhetoric have always 
ranked them among their chief authorities, and have found in 
their aphoristic maxims, admirable alike in thought and ex- 
pression, the fundamental rules of good taste and good com- 
position. But these writings have a greater and wider value 
— a value for all men of all times. This consists in the 
practical wisdom that pervades them — the noblest and best 
wisdom of the world, and more than this was not then attain- 
able — the cheerful philosophy of human life, gained by a large 
and thoughtful observation and experience of the world, and 
imparted *in no obtrusive, dogmatic tone, but with all the 
kindness of a familiar friend, bidding us shun " the care that 
loads the day with superfluous burden," and thankfully accept 
every joyous hour that is given us, to seek for happiness not 
in honors and riches, or rank, or in any external circumstances, 
but in ourselves ; not in distant lands, and in new and strange 
scenes, but here,^ at home, wherever our lot may be cast, in a 

1 In his Life of Horace, prefixed to his illustrated edition of the 
poet's works. 

^ Quod petis, hie est, 

Est Ulubris, animus si te non deficit aequus. 

Epist. 1, 11, 29, 30. 



LIFE OF HORACE. XXIX 

GxJavjitcd, well-regulated mind, in reasonable desires, in an 
6 fen, contented spirit. It is here that we discover the secret 
of Horace's power over so many minds ; it is not his style, 
with its rare union of elegance and vigor, it is not his terse- 
ness and felicity of expression, — these alone could never ex- 
plain nor could they create so wide and enduring a popular- 
ity ; but it is the wise thoughts, just sentiments, and genuine 
truths, universally applicable to the every-day lives of men, 
which are the staple of his work, and of which the graces of 
style, the felicitous expression, are the rich and finished set- 
ting, — it is these that have made him the favorite companion, 
not only of classical scholars, but of statesmen, philosophers, 
and men of the world ; the most read, the best remembered, 
and the most frequently quoted of all the writers of antiquity. 
The fame of Horace has far exceeded the measure of his 
own proud prophecy. * It has outlived those solemn proces- 
sions to the Capitol of pontiffs and vestal virgins, it has out- 
lived the entire religion of ancient Home, and ancient Rome 
itself, and after the lapse of ages, it still flourishes in all its 
early freshness ; and with equal truth and beauty has it been 
described in an apostrophe to Horace, by an Italian poet : 

Salgo la cima ombrosa, e fresco e verde 
Vegg-io I'alloro tuo lassil tenersi, 
Che per si lunga etk foglia non perde: 

Veggiol deir immortal tua lira adorno, 

E le immagini belle e i sacri versi 

Con la grand' Ombra tua girarvi intorno. 

"I climb the shady summit, and behold 
Thy laurel there still ever fresh and green, 
Which thro' long ages not a leaf hath lost : 

I see it decked with thy immortal lyre, 

And beauteous images and sacred verse 

Still wandering round it with thy mighty shade. 

» 0. 3, 30, 8-10. 



CHEONOLOGICAL TABLE. 



689 
701 
705 

706 

708 
709 
710 
711 



712 

713 

714 

715 

716 
717 
719 

723 
724 
725 



23 



25 



Aurelius Cotta, L. 

Manlius Torquatus. 
Cn. Domitius Calvinus, 

M. Valerius Mossala. 
C. Claudius Marcellus. 

L. Cornelius Lentu- 

lus Crus. 
C. Julius Caesar IT., P. 

Servilius Vaiia Isau- 

ricus. 
C. Julius Caesar III., 

M. Aemilius Lepidus. 
C. Julius IV. (without 

colleague), Dictator. 
C. Julius Caesar V., M. 

Antonius. 
C. Vibius Pansa, A. Hir- 

tius. 



M. Aemilius Lepidus II , 
L. Munatius Plancus. 

P. Servilius Vatia Isau- 
ricus II., L. Antonius 
Pietas. 

Cn. Domitius Calvinus 
II., C. Asinius PoUio. 

L. Marcius Censorinus, 
C. Calvisius Sabinus. 

App. Claudius Pulcher. 

C. Norbanus Flaccus. 
M. Asfrippa, L. Caninius 

Gallus. 
L. Cornificius, Sext. 

Pompeius. 



C. Caesar Octavianus 

III., M. Valerius JNIes- 

sala Corvinus. 
C. Caesar Octavianus 

IV., M. Licinius Cras- 

sus. 
C Caesar Octavianus 

v., Sex. Appuleius, 



Horace is born, on the 8th of December. 

Horace is carried to Rome. 

Civil war between Caesar and Pompey. 
Pompey leaves Italy. Caesar goes to Rome. 

Battle of Pharsalia. Assassination of Pompey. 

Battle of Thapsus. Death of Cato at Utica. 
Horace goes to Athens. 
Assassination of Julius Caesar. 

Octavianus, Antony and Lepidus form the 
second triumvirate. Preparations for war 
between the triumvirs and Brutus and 
Cassius. Horace enters the army of Bru- 
tus, as tribune. Death of Cicero. Birth 
of Ovid. 

The two engagements at Philippi. Death of 
Brutus and of Cassius. Birth of Claudius 
Tiberius Nero. 

Horace returns to Rome. 



The alliance between Octavianus and Antony, 
formed at Brundusium, and called Foedus 
Brundiisinnm. 

Asinius PoUio is sent against the Parthini ; 
triumphs over them. Horace is introduced 
to Maecenas. 

Beginning of the friend.ship between Mae- 
cenas and Horace. 

The journey to Brundusium ; see Sat. 1, 5. 

Phraates, the Parthian king, dethroned on 
account of his cruelty, and Tiridates placed 
upon the throne. Horace publishes the 
First Book of Satires. 

Horace offers to accompany Maecenas to war, 
Epod. 1. Battle of Actium; Epod. 9: O. 
1,37. 

Horace publishes the Second Book of Satires, 
and the Book of Epodes. 

Octavianus returns to Rome, and celebrates 
a threefold triumph. The temple of Janu? 
is closed. 



XXXll 



CHEONOLOGICAL TABLE. 



D. 0. 


B. C. 


O g 


726 


28 


37 


727 


27 


38 


729 


25 


40 


730 


24 


41 


731 


23 


42 


732 


22 


43 


733 


21 


44 


735 


19 


46 


736 


18 


47 


737 


17 


48 


739 


15 


50 


741 


13 


52 


742 


12 


53 


746 J 


S 


57 




C. Caesar Octavianus 

VI., M. Agi-ippa II. 
C. Caesar Octavianus 

Au2. VII.. M. Asrip- 

pa III. 
C. Caesar Octavianus 

Aug. IX., M. Junius 

Silanus. 
C. Caesar Au?. X., C. 

Norbanus Flaccus. 



C. Caesar Aug. XI., A. 

Terentius Varro Mu- 

rera. 
M. Claudius Marcellus, 

L. Arruntius. 
M. Lollius, Q. Aemilius 

Lepidus. 
C. Sentius Saturninus, 

Q,. Lucretius. 
P. Cornelius Lentulus, 

Cn. Cornelius Lentul- 
us. 
C. Furnius, C. Junius 

Silanus. 
M. Livius Drusus Libo, 

L. Calpurnius Piso. 

Tib. Claudius Nero, P. 

Quinctilius Varus. 
M. Valerius Messala, P. 

Sulpicius Q,uirinus. 
C. Marcius Censorinus, 

C. Asinius Gallus. 



Octavianus dedicates the temple of Apollo on 
the Palatine ; O. 1, 31. 

Octavianus receives the title of Augustus and 
of Imperator. Preparations are made for 
an expedition against Arabia ; O. 1, 29. 

Expedition of Augustus against the Cantab- 
rians. Expedition against Arabia, under 
command of Aelius Gallu.?. 

Phraates expels Tiridates from Parthia. Au- 
gustus, having conquered the Cantab rians, 
returns to Rome, and closes for the second 
time the temple of Janus ; O. 3, 14 ; ib. 4, 
15. Death of Quinctilius; O. 1,24. Horace 
(probably) publishes the first Three Books 
of his Odes. 

Death of the young Marcellus; O. 1, i2, 45 
seqq. Augustus is invested with the tri- 
bunician power for life. 

A conspiracy against Augustus discovered 
and suppressed. 

Augustus goes to Greece ; winters at Samos. 

Death of Virgil at Brundusium. 

Horace publishes the First Book of Epistles. 



Augustus celebrates the Ludi Saeculares ; 

Horace writes the Secular Hymn. 
Defeat of the Raeti and Vindelici by Tiberius 

and Drusus ; Odes Fourth and Fourteenth 

of Book Fourth. 
Horace publishes the Fourth Book of Odes. 

Death of Agrippa. 

Death of Horace (a few weeks after that of 
Maecenas) on the 27th of November. 



THE LYEIC METKES OF HOKACE 



[For the details pertaining to yersification, such as the names and 
component parts of the feet, and the terms employed for the different 
metres and kinds of verses, the student is referred to the Grammars: 
to Andrews and Stoddard's, ^§ 302-304, and % 310-318, and to Zumpt's, 
Appendix I.] 

I.— Alcaic. In thirty-seven Odes, viz., I. 9, 16, 17, 26, 27. 11. 1, 3, 5, 
7, 9, 11, 13, 14, 15, 17, 19, 20. HI. 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 17, 21, 23, 26, 
29. IV. 4, 9, 14, 15, 

Four verses : first two greater Alcaics, third an Iambic dimeter hyper- 
meter, fourth a smaller Alcaic. 



M^_,^_i_| 



3. --I--I--I--I- 

II.— Sapphic and Adonic. In twenty-five Odes, viz., I. 2, 10, 12, 20, 22, 
25, 30, 32, 38. II. 2, 4, 6, 8, 10, 16. III. 8, 11, 14, 18, 20, 22, 27. 
IV. 2, 6, 11 

Four verses : first three Sapphic, fourth Adonic. 

4.---I-- 

lll. — Glyconic and Asclepiadic. In twelve Odes, I. 3, 13, 19, 36. in. 
9, 15, 19, 24, 25, 28. IV. 1, 3. 

Two verses : first Glyconic, second Asclepiadic. 

1. \-^^-\^z 



XXXIV LYEIC JVIETKES OF HORACE. 

IV. — Iambic Trimeter and Iambic Dimeter. In first ten Epodes. 



2. ^ — I v^ I V^ 



V. — Asclepiadic and Glyconic. In nine Odes, viz. I. 6, 15, 24, 33. 
n. 12. III. 10, 16. IV. 5, 12. 

Four verses : the first three Asclepiadic, the fourth Glyconic. 

1)— ' ' '-- 

4. 1-^^-\^- 

VI. — Asclepiadic, Pherecratic, and Glyconic. In seven Odes, viz., 
I. 5, 14, 21, 23. III. 7, 13. IV. 13. 

Four verses : the first two Asclepiadic, the second Pherecratic, the 
fourth Glyconic. 

4. |_^^_|^r 

Vn.— Asclepiadic, In three Odes, viz., I. 1. III. 30. IV. 8 
One yerse : [ — s^ ^ — ] — w^ — (\-/ — 

VIII. — Iambic Trimeter. In Epode 17 ; same as 1, of IV. 

IX. — Hexameter with a Dactylic Tetrameter a Posteriore. In three 
Odes, viz., I. 7, 28. Epode 12. 

i.-^l-r;|-^l--|-^i-- 

2._-|-— l-^l-- 

X. — Hexameter with an Iambic Dimeter. In Epodes 14, 15. 

1; same as 1. of IX; 
2 ; same as 2. of IV. 

XL— Hexameter with an Iambic Trimeter. In Epode 16. 

1 ; same as 1. of IX. 
2: same as 1. of IV. 



LYEIC ]METEES OF HOEACE. XXXV 

XII. — Choriambic Pentameter, In three Odes, viz., I. 11, 18. IV. 10 

XIII. — Hexameter with an Iambico-dactylic. In Epode 13. 
1 ; same as 1. of IX. 

XIV. — Hexameter with a Dactylic Trimeter Catalectic. Id Ode 4, 7. 
1 ; same as 1. of IV. 

XV. — Iambic Trimeter with a Dactylico-Iambic. In Epode 11. 
1 ; same as 1. of IV. 

XVI. — Archilochian Heptameter with an Iambic Trimeter Catalec- 
tic. In Ode 1, 4. . 

2. U-|w-|3-|^_|3-i3 

XVII, — Choriambic Dimeter With a Choriambic Tetrameter. In 
Ode 1, 8. 

2.-^ i_^^_i_^^_i^_:i 

Note.~ln 2. Horace departs from the regular choriambic tetrameter 
by substituting a spondee for an iambus in the latter half of the first 
choriambus. 

XVIII. — Iambic Dimeter Acephalous with an Iambic Trimeter Cata- 
lectic. In Ode 2, 18. 

2 ; same as 2. of XVI. 
XIX.— Ionic a Minore. In Ode 3, 12. Two verses: 



INDEX TO THE METRES. 





9-\ 

METRE. 




UETHB. 


^li, vetusto 


i. 


Impios parrae - 


ii. 


-^quam memento - 


1. 


Inclusam Danaen - 


V. 


Albi, ne doleas 


V. 


Intactis opulentior 


iii. 


Altera jam teritur 


xi. 


Integer vitae - 


ii. 


Angiistam amice 


i. 


Intermissa, Venus, 


iii. 


At, deorum 


iv. 


Jam jam efficaci - 


viii. 


Audivere, Lyce 


vi. 


Jam pauca aratro 


i. 


Bacclium in remotis - 


i. 


Jam satis terris 


ii. 


Beatus ille, - 


iv. 


Jamveris comites, 


V. 


Coelo supinas 


i. 


Justum et tenacem 


i. 


Coelo tonantem 


i. 


Laudabunt alii 


ix. 


Cum tu, Lydia, 


iii. 


Lupis et agnis 


iv. 


Cur me querelis 


i. 


Lydia, die, per omnes 


xvii. 


Delicta majornm 


i. 


Maecenas atavis - 


vii. 


Descende coelo 


i. 


Mala soluta 


iv. 


Dianam tenerae 


vi. 


Martiis caelebs 


ii. 


Diffugere nives ; 


xiv. 


Mater saeva Cupidinum 


iiL 


Dive, quem proles 


ii. 


Mercuri, facunde 


ii. 


Divis orte bonis, 


V. 


Mercuri nam te, 


ii. 


Donarem pateras 


vii. 


Miserarum est - xix. 


Donee gratus eram 


iii. 


Mollis inertia 


X. 


Eheu fugaces, 


i. 


Montium custos 


■ ii. 


Est mihi nonum - 


ii. 


Motum ex MeteUo - 


i. 


Et thure et fidibus - 


iii. 


Musis amicus - 


- 1. 


Exegi monumentum 


vii. 


Natis in usum 


i. 


Extremum Tanain 


V. 


Ne forte credas 


- i. 


Faune, Nympbarum 


ii. 


Ne sit ancillae 


ii. 


Festo quid potius die - 


iii. 


Nolis longa ferae 


- V. 


Herculis ritu 


ii. 


Nondum subacta - 


i. 


Horrida tempestas 


xiii. 


Non ebur, neque 


xviii. 


Ibis Liburnis 


iv. 


Non semper imbres 


- i. 


Icci, beatis 


i. 


Non usitata 


i. 


nie et nefasto 


i. 


Non vides, quanto 


- ii. 



xxxvm INI 


)EX TO T 


HE METRES. 






METRE. 




MBTRB. 


Nox erat, 


X. 


Quem tu, Melpomene, 


ill. 


Nullam, Vare, - 


- xii. 


Quern virum 


- ii. 


NuUus argento 


ii. 


Quid bellicosus 


i. 


Nunc est bibendura, 


- i. 


Quid dedicatum 


- i. 


crudelis adhuc, - 


xii. 


Quid fles, Asterle - 


vl. 


Diva, gratum 


1. 


Quid immerentes 


- Iv. 


fons Bandusiae, - 


vi. 


Quid tibi vis, 


Ix. 


matre pulchra 


- i. 


Quis desiderio - 


- v. 


nata mecum, 


i. 


Quis multa gracilis - 


vl. 


navis ! referent 


- vi. 


Quo me, Bacche, 


- ill. 


saepe mecum 


i. 


Quo, quo scelesti 


iv. 


Venus, regina 


- 11. 


Rectius vives, 


- ii. 


Odi profanum 


i. 


Rogare longo 


iv. 


Otium divos 


- 11. 


Scriberis Vario 


- V. 


Parciusjunctas 


11. 


Septimi, Gades 


ii. 


Parens deorum 


- 1. 


Sic te Diva 


- Hi. 


Parentis olim 


iv. 


Solvitur acris hlems 


xvl. 


Pastor quum tralieret 


- V. 


Te maris et terrae 


- ix. 


Persicos odi 


11. 


Tu ne quaesierls, 


xii. 


Petti, nihil me, 


- XV. 


Tyrrhena regum 


- i. 


Phoebe, silvarumque 


11. 


Ulla si juris 


ii. 


Phoebus volentem 


1. 


Uxor pauperis Ibyci 


- Hi. 


Pindarum quisquis - 


li. 


Velox amoenum 


i. 


Poscimur, Si quid 


- li. 


Vides, ut alta - 


- i. 


Quae cura patrum, - 


1. 


Vile potabis 


ii. 


Qualem, ministrum 


- 1. 


Vitas hlnnuleo - 


- vi. 


Quando repostum - 


Iv. 


Vlxi puellis, 


L 


Quantum distet 


- Hi. 







Q. HOMTII FLACCI 

C A E M I N U M 

LIBER PRIMUS. 



CARMEN I. 

AD IMAECENATEM. 

Maecenas atavis edite regibus, 

O et praesidium et dulce decus meum, 

Sunt quos curriculo pulverem Olympicum * 

Collegisse juvat, metaque fervidis 

Evitata rotis palmaque nobilis 5 

Terrarum dominos evehit ad deos ; 

Hunc, si mobilium turba duiritium 

Certat tergeminis tollere honoribus j 

Ilium, si proprio condidit horreo, 

Q^uidquid de Libycis verritur areis. ■ 10 

Gaudentem patrios findere sarculo 

Agros Attalicis conditionibus 

Nunquam dimoveas, ut trabe Cjrpria 

Myrtoum pavidus nauta secet mare. 

Luctantem Icariis fluctibus Africum 15 

Mercator metuens, otium et oppidi 

3. Olympium, 7. nobilium. 13. demoveas. 



CAEMINUM 

Laudat rura sui ; mox reficit rates 

Quassas, indocilis pauperiem pati. 

Est qui nee veteris pocula Massici, 

Nee partem solido demere de die 20 

Spernit, nunc viridi membra sub arbuto 

Stratus, nunc ad aquae lene caput sacrae. 

Multos castra juvant,et lituo tubae 

Permixtus sonitus,bellaque matribus 

Detestata. Manet sub Jove frigido 25 

Venator, tenerae conjugis immemor, 

Seu visa est catulis cerva fidelibus, 

Seu rupit teretes Marsus aper plagas. 

Me doctarum hederae praemia frontium 

Dis miscent superis ; me gelidum nemus 30 

Nympharumque leves cum Satyris chori 

Secernunt populo, si neque tibias 

Euterpe cohibet, nee Polyhymnia 

Lesboum refugit tendere barbiton. 

Q,uodsi me lyricis vatibus inseris, 35 

Su'blimi feriam sidera vertice. 



CARMEN II. 

AD CAESAREM AUGUSTUM. 

Jam satis terris nivis atque dirae 
Grandinis misit Pater, et rubente 
Dextera sacras jaculatus arces 
Terruit Urbem, 

17. tuta, de conjectura. 29. Te, de conj. 

35. Inseres, Orellius. 36. Sublimis. C. ii. 2. rubentl. 



LIBER I. 0. n. 3 

Terruit gentes, grave ne rediret 5 

Saeculum Pyrrhae nova monstra questae, 
Omne cum Proteus pecus egit altos 
Visere montes, 

Piscium et summa genus haesit ulmo, 
Nota quae sedes fuerat columbis ; 10 

Et supeijecto pavidae natarunt 
Aequore damae. 

Vidimus flavum Tiberim, retortis 
Litore Etrusco violenter undis, 
Ire dejectum monumenta regis 15 

Templaque Vestae ; 

Iliae dum se nimium querenti 
Jactat ultorem, vagus et sinistra 
Labitur ripa, Jove non probante, u- 

xorius amnis. 20 



Audiet cives acuisse ferrum, 
Q,uo graves Persae melius perirent, 
Audiet pugnas vitio parentum 
Rara juventus. 

duem vocet divum populus ruentis 25 

Imperi rebus ? prece qua fatigent 
Virgines sanctae minus audientem 
Carmina Yestam ? 

Cui dabit partes scelus expiandi 

Jupiter? Tandem venias, precamur, 30 

10. palumbis. 



CAEMINUM 

Nube candentes humeros amictus, 
Augur Apollo ; 

Sive tu mavis, Erycina ridens, 
Q,uam Jocus circumvolat et Cupido ; 
Sive neglectum genus et nepotes 35 

Respicis, auctor, 

Heu nimis longo satiate ludo, 
Gluem juvat clamor galeaeque leves, 
Acer et Mauri peditis cruentum 

Vultus in hostem ; 40 

Sive mutata juvenem figura 
Ales in terris imitaris, almae 
Filius Maiae, patiens vocari 
Caesaris ultor ; 

Serus in coelum redeas, diuque 45 

Laetus intersis populo Ctuirini, 
Neve te nostris vitiis iniquum 
Ocior aura 

Tollat. Hie magnos potius triumphos, 
Hie ames dici pater atque pririceps, 50 

Neu sinas Medos equitare inultos, 
Te duce, Caesar. 

31. candenti. 39. Marsi, de conj. 46. Quirino. 



LIBES I. c. m. 



CARMEN III. 

AD NAVEM, aUA VEHEBATUR VIRGILIUS ATHENAS 
PROFICISCENS. 

Sic le diva potens Cypri, 

Sic fratres Helenae, lucida sidera, 
Ventorumque regat pater, 

Obstrictis aliis, praeter lapyga, 
NaviSj quae tibi creditum 5 

Debes Virgilium, finibus Atticis 
Reddas incolumem, precor, 

Et serves animae dimidium meae. 
lUi robur et aes triplex 

Circa pectus erat, qui fragilem truci 10 

Commisit pelago ratem 

Primus, nee timuit praecipitem Africum 
Decertantem Aquilonibus, 

Nee tristes Hyadas, nee rabiem Noti 
Q,uo non arbiter Hadriae 15 

f Major, tollere seu ponere vult freta. 
Q,uem mortis timuit gradum, 

Glui siccis oculis monstra natantia, 
Q,ui vidit mare turgidum et 

Infames scopulos Acroceraunia ? 20 

Nequidquam deus abscidit 

Prudens Oceano dissociabili 
Terras, si tamen impiae 

Non tangenda rates transiliunt vada. 
Audax omnia perpeti 25 

Gens humana ruit per vetitum nefas. 

8. Ut. 18. rectis, de conj. 19. turbidum. 

20. alta Cerauiiia. 22. dissociabiles, de conj. 



6 CAEMINUM 

Audax lapeti genus 

Ignem fraiide mala gentibus intulit. 
Post ignem aetheria domo 

. Subductam, macies et nova febrium 30 

Terris incubuit cohors, 

Semotique prius tarda necessitas 
Leti corripuit gradum. 

Expertus vacuum Daedalus aera 
Pennis non homini datis : 35 

Perrupit Acheronta Herculeus labor. 
Nil mortalibus ardui est. 

Coelum ipsum petimus stultitia, neque 
Per nostrum patimur scelus 

Iracunda Jovem ponere fulmina. 40 



CARMEN IV. 



AD L. SESTIUM, 



Solvitur acris hiems grata vice veris et Favoni, 

Trahuntque siccas machinae carinas ; 
Ac neque jam stabulis gaudet pecus, aut arator igni ; 

Nee prata canis albicant pruinis. 
Jam Cytherea chores ducit Venus, imminente Luna, 5 

Junctaeque Nymphis Gratiae decentes 
Alterno terram quatiunt pede, dum graves Cyclopum 

Vulcanus ardens urit ofRcinas. 
Nunc decet aut viridi nitidum caput impedire myrto, 

Aut flore, terrae quern ferunt solutae. 1 

37. arduum. C. iv. 8. visit. 



LLBEE I. C. V. 7 

Nunc et in iimbrosis Fauno decet immolare lucis, 

Seu poscat agna, sive malit haedo. 
Pallida mors aequo pulsat pede pauperum tabernas 

Regumque turres. O beate Sesti, 
Vitae summa brevis spem nos vetat inchoare longam. 15 

Jam te premet nox, fabulaeque Manes, 
Et domus exilis Plutonia ; quo simul mearis, 

Nee regna vini sortiere talis, 
Nee tenerum Lycidan mirabere, quo calet juventus 

Nun 3 omnis,et mox virgines tepebmit. 20 



CARMEN V. 

ADPYRRHAM. 

duis multa gracilis te puer in rosa 
Perfusus liquidis urget odoribus 
Grat(^, Pyrrha, sub antro ? 
Ct] i flavam religas comam. 

Simplex munditiis 7 Heu quoties fidem 5 

Mutatosque deos fiebit, et aspera 
Nigris aequora ventis 
Emirabitur insolens, 

dui nunc te fruitur credulus aurea ; 
Q,ui semper vacuam, semper amabilem 10 

Sperat, nescius aurae 
Fallacis. Miseri, quibus 

12. agnam — haedum. 19. Lycidam. 

C. V. 5. Quotiens. 8. ut mirabitur ; demixabitur, de conj. 



CAKMrNTBI 



Intentata nites ! Me tabula sacer 
Votiva paries indicat uvida 
Suspendisse potenti If 

Vestimenta maris deo. 



CARMEN VI. 

AD M. VIPSANIUM AGRIPPAM. 

Scriberis Vario fortis et hostium 
Victor Maeonii carminis alite, 
duam rem cunque ferox navibus aut equis 
Miles te duce gesserit. 

Nos, Agrippa, neque haec dicere, nee gravem 5 
Pelidae stomachum cedere nescii, 
Nee cursus duplicis per mare Ulixei, 
Nee saevam Pelopis domum 

Conamur, tenues grandia, dum pudor 
Imbellisque lyrae Musa potens vetat 10 

Laudes egregii Caesaris et tuas 
Culpa deterere ingeni. 

Gluis Martem tuniea teetum adamantina 
Digue scripserit ? aut pulvere Troieo 
Nigrum Merionen ? aut ope Palladis 15 

Tydiden Superis parem ? 

14. humida. C. vi. 2. aliti. 3. quarein>*A^e. 

7. duplices; Ulyssei. 14. Troio. 



LiBEE I. c. vn. 9 

Nos convivia, nos proelia virginum, 
Sectis in juvenes unguibus acrium, 
Cantamus vacui, sive quid urimur, 

Non praeter solitum leves. 20 



CARMEN VII. 

AD MUNATIUM PLANCUM. 

Laudabunt alii claram Rhodon, aut Mitylenen. 

Aut Epheson, bimarisve Corinthi 
Moenia, vel Baccho Thebas vel Apolline Delphos 

Insignes, aut Thessala Tempe. 
Sunt quibus unum opus est, intactae Palladis urbem 5 

Carmine perpetuo celebrare, et 
Undique decerptam fronti praeponere olivam. 

Plurimus, in Junonis honorem, 
Aptum dicet equis Argos ditesque Mycenas. 

Me nee tarn patiens Lacedaemonj 10 

Nee tarn Larissae percussit campus opimae, 

Q^uam domus Albuneae resonantis, 
Et praeceps Anio ac Tiburni lucus, et uda 

Mobiiibus pomaria rivis. 
Albus ut obscuro deterget nubila coelo 15 

Saepe Notus, neque parturit imbres 
Perpetuos, sic tu sapiens finire memento 

Tristitiam vitaeque labores 

C. vii. 2. Ephesumu 5. arces ; arcera. 6 et 7. celebrare, Indeque. 

7. decerptae frondi, de conj. 9. dicit. 15. detergit. 

17. Perpetuo. 

1* 



10 CARMINUM 

Molli, Plane e, mero, seu te fulgentia signis 

Castra tenent, seu densa tenebit 20 

Tiburis umbra tui. Teucer, Salamina patremque 

Cum fugeret, tamen uda Lyaeo 
Tempora populea fertur vinxisse corona, 

Sic tristes aflatus amicos : 
duo nos cunque feret melior Fortuna parente, 25 

Ibimus, o socii comitesque ! 
Nil desperandum Teucro duce et auspice Teucro ; 

Certus enim promisit Apollo, 
Anibiguam tellure nova Salamina futuram. 

O fortes pejoraque passi 30 

Mecum saepe viri, nunc vino pellite curas ; 

Cras ingens iterabimus aequor. 



CARMEN VIII. 

AD LYDIAM. 

Lydia die, per omnes 

Te deos oro, Sybarin cur properes amando 
Perdere ; cur apricum 

Oderit campum, patiens pulveris atque solis 1 
Cur neque militaris 5 

Inter aequales equitat, Gallica nee lupatis 
Temperat ora frenis ? 

Cur timet flavum Tiberim tangere ? cur olivum 
Sanguine viperino 

Cautius vitat ? neque jam livida gestat armis 10 

27. auspice Teucri. C. viii. 6 et 7. equitet — Temsw^t 



liESER I. C. IX. 11 

Brachia, saepe disco, 

Saepe trans finem jaculo nobilis expedito ? 
duid latet, ut marinae 

Filium dicunt Thetidis sub lacrimosa Trojae 
Funera, ne virilis 15 

Cultus in caedSm et Lycias proriperet catervas ? 



CARMEN IX. 

AD THALIARCHUM. 

VideSj ut alta stet .^we candidum 
Soracte, nee jam sustineant onus 
Silvae laborantes, geluque 
Flumina constiterint acuto. 

Dissolve frigusj ligna super foco 5 

Large reponens, atque benignius 
Deprome quadrimum Sabina, 
O Thaliarche, merum diota. 

Permitte divis cetera : qui simul 
Stravere ventos aequore fervido 10 

DeproelianteSj nee cupressi 
Nee veteres agitantur omi. 

Cluid sit futuruiii eras, fuge quaerere : et 
Gluem Fors dierum cunque dabit, lucre 

Appone, nee dulces amores 15 

Sperne puer, neque tu choreas, 

C. ix. 7. Depone. 14. eors. 



1 2 CAEMESTJM 

Donee virenti canities abest 
Morosa. Nunc et campus et areae, 
Lenesque sub noctem susurri 

Composita repetantur hora, vO 

Nunc et latentis proditor intimo 
Gratus puellae risus ab angulo, 
Pignusque dereptum lacertis, 
Aut digito male pertinaci. 



CARMEN X. 

AD MERCURIUM. 

Mercuri, facunde nepos Atlantis, 
Q,ui feros cultus hominum recentu/ii 
Yoce formasti catus, et decorae 
More palaestrae, 

Te canam, magni Jovis et deorum 5 

Nuntium, curvaeque lyrae parentem, 
Callidum, quidquid placuit, jocoso 
Condere furto. 

Te, boves olim nisi reddidisses 
Per dolum amotas, puerum minaci 10 

Voce dum terret, viduus pharetra 
- Risit Apollo. 

C. X. 1. Mercuri facunde, nepos Atlantis. 



LIBER I. C. XI. 13 

Cluin et Atridas, duce te, superbos 
Ilio dives Priamus relicto 
Thessalosque ignes. et iniqua Trojae 15 

Castra fefellit. 

Tu pias laetis animas reponis 
Sedibus, virgaque levem coerces 
Aurea turbam, superis deorum 

Gratus et imis. 80 



CARMEN XI. 



AD LEUCONOEN. 



Tu ne quaesieris, scire nefas, quern mihi, quern tibi 
Fineni di dederint, Leuconoe, nee Babylonios 
Tentaris numeros. Ut melius, quidquid erit, pati ! 
Seu plures hiemes, seu tribuit Jupiter ultimam, 
duae nunc oppositis debilitat pumicibus mare 
Tyrrhenum : sapias, vina liques, et spatio brevi 
Spem longam reseces. Dum loquimur, fugerit invida 
Aetas. Carpe diem, quam minimum credula postero. 

C. xi. 1. quaesieris scire, nefas. 4. tribuet. 



1 4 OAKIHESrUM 

CARMEN XII. 

AD CAESAREM AUGUSTUM, 

Q,uem virum aut heroa lyra vel acri 
Tibia sumis celebrare, Clio ? 
Q,uem deum ? cujus recinet jocosa 
Nomen imago 

Aut in umbrosis Heliconis oris, 5 

Aut super Pindo, gelidove in Haemo ? 
Unde vocalem temere insecutae 
Orphea silvae, 

Arte materna rapidos morantem 
Fluminum lapsus celeresque ventos, 10 

Blandum et auritas fidibus canoris 
Ducere quercus. 

duid prius dicam solitis Parentis 
Laudibus, qui res hominum ac deorum, 
Q,ui mare ac terras variisque mundum 16 

Temperat horis ? 

Unde nil majus generatur ipso,* 

Nee viget quidquam simile aut secundum : 

Proximos illi tamen occupavit 

Pallas honores. 20 

Proeliis audax, neque te silebo, 
Liber, et saevis inimica virgo 

C. xii. 2. sumes. 3. recinit. 13. Quid prius? Dicam solitis Parei.iem, 
19. occupabit. 20, 21. Pallas honores, Proeliis audax. Neqiie. 



LIBER I. c. xn. 15 

Belluis, nee te, metuende certa, 
Phoebe, sagitta. 

Dicam et Alciden, puerosque Ledae, 25 

Hunc equis, ilium superare pugnis 
Nobilem ; quorum simul alba nautis 
Stella refulsit, 

Defluit saxis agitatus humor, 
Concidunt venti, fugiuntque nubes, 30 

Et minax — quod sic voluere — ponto 
Unda recumbit. 

Romulum post hos prius, an quietum 
Pompili regnum memorem, an superbos 
Tarquini fasces, dubito, an Catonis 35 

Nobile letum. 

Regulum, et Scauros, animaeque magnae 
Prodigum Paullum, superante Poeno, 
Gratus insigni referam Camena, 

Fabriciumque. 40 

Hunc, et incomptis Curium capillis 
Utilem bello tulit, et Camillum 
Saeva paupertas et avitus apto 
Cum lare fundus. 

Crescit, occulto velut arbor aevo, 45 

Fama Marcelli : micat inter omnes 
Julium sidus, velut inter ignes 
Luna minores. 

31. quia sic ; qua eic ; nam sic ; di sic. 
35. anne Curti, Benil. 41. intonsis. 



16 CAEMmUM 

Gentis humanae pater atque custos, 
Orte Saturno, tibi cura magni 50 

Caesaris fatis data ; tu secundo 
Caesare regnes. 

Ille seu Parthos Latio imminentes 
Egerit justo domitos triumpho, 
Sive subjectos Orientis orae 55 

Seras et Indos, 

Te minor latum reget aequus orbem : 
Tu gravi curru quaties Olympum, 
Tu parum castis inimica mittes 

Fulmina lucis. 60 



CARMEN XIII. 



AD LYDIAM 



Cum tu, Lydia, Telephi 

Cervicem roseam, cerea Telephi 
Laudas brachia, vae meum 

Fervens difficili bile tumet jecur. 
Tum nee mens mihi nee color 5 

Certa sede manent ; humor et in genas 
Furtim labitur, arguens 

Q,uam lentis penitus macerer ignibus. 
Uror, seu tibi candidos 

Turparunt humeros immodicae mere 10 

57. laetum ; ibid, regat. C. xiii. 4. jecor. 6. manet. 



LEBER I. C. Xiy. 17 

Rixae, sive puer furens 

Impressit memnrem dente labris notam. 
Non, si me satis audias, 

Speres perpetuum, dulcia barbare 
Laedentem oscula, quae Yenus 15 

duinta parte sui nectaris imbuit. 
Felices ter et amplius, 

duos irrupta tenet copula, nee malis 
Divulsus querimoniis, 

Suprema citius solvet amor die. 20 



CARMEN XIY. 

AD REMPUBLICAM. 

O navis, referent in mare te novi 
Fluctus. O quid agis ? Fortiter occupa 
Portum. Nonne vides, ut 
Nudum remigio latus, 



Et malus celeri saucius Africo 5 

Antennaeque gemant, ac sine funibus 
Yix durare carinae 
Possint imperiosius 

Aequor ? Non tibi sunt Integra lintea, 
Non di, quos iteruni pressa voces malo. 10 

Q^uamvis Pontica pinus, 
Silvae filia nobilis, 

13. audies. C. xiv. 1. referunt. 6. gemunt. 

8. possum 



18 CAE3HESTJM 

Jactes et genus et nomen inutile : 
Nil pictis timidus navita puppibus 

Fidit: Tu, nisi ventis 15 

Debes ludibrium, cave. 

Nuper sollicitum quae mihi taedium, 
Nunc desiderium, curaque non levis, 
Interfusa nitentes 

Vites aequora Cycladas. 20 



CARMEN XV. 

NEREI VATICINIUM DE EXCIDIO TROJAE. 

Pastor cum traheret per freta navibus 
Idaeis Helenen perfidus hospitam, 
Ingrato celeres obruit otio 
Yentos, ut caneret fera 

Nereus fata : Mala ducis avi domum, 5 

Quam multo repetet Graecia milite, 
Conjurata tuas rumpere nuptias 
Et regnum Priami vetus. 

Heu, heu ! quantus equis, quantus adest wis 
Sudor ! quanta moves funera Dardanae 10 

Genti ! Jam galeam Pallas et aegida 
Currusque et rabiem parat. 

15. Tu nisi ventis Debes ludibrium cave. C. xv. 9. Eheu. 



LIBER I. C. XV. 19 

Nequidquam, Veneris praesidio ferox, 
Pectes caesariem, grataque feminis 
Imbelli cithara carmina divides : ^ 15 

Nequidquam thalamo graves 

Hastas et calami spicula Cnosii 
Vitabis, strepitumque, et celerem sequi 
Ajacem : tamen heu serus adulteros 
dines pulvere collines. 20 

Non Laertiaden, exitium tuae 
Genti, non Pylium Nestora respicis ? 
Urgent impavidi te Salaminius 
Teucer et Sthenelus sciens 

Pugnae, sive opus est imperitare equis, 25 

Non auriga piger. Merionen quoque 
Nosces. Ecce furit te reperire atrox 
Tydides, melior patre : 

Quern tu, cervus uti vallis in altera 
Visum parte lupum graminis immemor, 30 

Sublimi fugies mollis anhelitu, 
Non hoc pollicitus tuae. 

Iracunda diem proferet Ilio 
Matronisque Phrygum classis Achillei ; 
Post certas hiemes uret Achaicus 35 

Ignis Iliacas domos. 

20. Cultus. 21,22. Nura— num. 

24. Teucer, te ; Teucerque et, de conj. 35. Achaius. 

36. Pergameas. 



20 OARMINUM 



CAKMEN XYI. 

AD AMIGA M. 

O matre pulchra filia pulchriorj 
Q,uem criminosis cunque voles modum 
Pones iambis, sive flamma 
Sive mari libet Hadriano. 

Non Dindymene, non adytis quatit 5 

Mentem sacerdotum incola Pythius, 
Non Liber aeque, non acuta 
Sic geminant Corybantes aera, 

Tristes ut irae, quas neque Noricus 
Deterret ensis, nee mare naufragum, 10 

Nee saevus ignis, nee tremendo 
Jupiter ipse ruens tumultu. 

Fertur Prometheus, addere principi 
Limo coactus particulam undique 

Desectam, et insani leonis 15 

Yim stomacho apposuisse nostro. 

Irae Thyesten exitio gravi 
Stravere, et altis urbibus ultimae 
Stetere causae, cur perirent 

Funditus, imprimeretque muris 20 

Hostile aratrum exercitus insolens. 
Compesce mentem ; me quoque pectoris 

C. xvi. 8. Si, de conj. 



LiBEE I. c. xvn. 21 

Tentavit in dulci juventa 
Fervor, et in celeres iambos 

Misit furentem. Nunc ego mitibus 25 

Mutare quaero tristia, dum mihi 
Fias recantatis arnica 

Opprobriis animumque reddas. 



CAEMEN XYII. 

AD TYNDARIDEM. 

Velox amoenum saepe Lucretilem 
Mutat Lycaeo Faunus, et igneam 
Defendit aestatem capellis 

Usque meis, pluviosque ventos. 

Impune tutum per nemus arbutos 5 

duaerunt latentes et thyma deviae 
Olentis uxores mariti, 

Nee virides metuunt colubras 

Nee Martiales Haediliae lupos, 
Utcunque dulci, Tyndari, fistula 10 

Valles et Usticae cubantis 
Levia personuere saxa. 

Di me tuentur : dis pietas mea 
Et Musa cordi est. Hie tibi copia 

w. xvii. 5. totum. 8. colubros. 9. hoeduleae, 

14. Hinc. 



22 CAEiMINUM 

Manabit ad plenum benigno 15 

Ruris honorum opulenta comu. 

Hie in reducta valle Caniculae 
Vitabis aestus, et fide Teia 
Dices laborantes in uno 

Penelopen vitreamque Circen. 20 

Hie innoeentis pocula Lesbii 
Duces sub umbra : nee Semeleius 
Cum Marte eonfundet Thyoneus 
Proelia, nee metues protervum 

Suspecta Cyrum, ne male dispari 25 

Incontinentes injieiat manus, 
Et scindat haerentem coronam 
CrinibuSj immeritamque vestem. 



CARMEN XYIIL 

AD auINCTILIUM VARUM. 

Nullam, Vare, sacra vite prius sevens arborem 
Circa mite solum Tiburis et moenia Catili. 
Sieeis omnia nam dura deus proposuit, neque 
Mordaces aliter diffugiunt sollieitudines. 
Ctuis post vina gravem militiam aut pauperiem crepat ? 5 
duis non te potius, Bacche pater, teque, decens Venus ? 
At ne quis modici transiliat munera Liberi, 
Centaiurea moaet cum Lapi|his rixa super mere 

25. nee. C. xviii. 5. increpat. 7. ac. 



LIBER I. 0. XIX 23 

Bebellata, monet Sithoniis non levis Evius, 
Cum fas atque nefas exiguo fine libidinum 10 

Discernunt avidi. Non ego te, candide Bassareu, 
Invitum quatiam, nee variis obsita frondibus 
Sub divum rapiam. Saeva tene cum Berecyntio 
Cornu tympana, quae subsequitur caecus amor sui, 
Et tollens vacuum plus nimio gloria verticem, 15 

Arcanique fides prodiga, perlucidior vitro. 



CARMEN XIX. 

ADGLYCERAM. 

Mater saeva Cupidinum 

Thebanaeque jubet me Semeles puer, 
Et lasciva licentia 

Finitis animum reddere amoribus. 
Urit me Glycerae nitor 5 

Splendentis Pario marmore purius : 
Urit grata protervitas, 

Et vultus nimium lubricus adspici, 
In me tota ruens Venus 

Cyprum deseruit, nee patitur Scythas, 10 

Et versis animosum equis 

Parthum dicere, nee quae nihil attinent. 
Hie vivum mihi caespitem, hie 

Verbenas, pueri, ponite, thuraque, 
Bimi cum patera meri : 15 

Mactata veniet lenior hostia. 

C. xix. 12. attinet. 



24 CARMINUM 

GABMEN XX. 

AD MAECENATEBI. 

Vile potabis modicis Sabinum 
Cantharis, Graeca quod ego ipse testa 
Conditum levi, datus in theatro 
Cum tibi plausus, 

Care Maecenas eques, ut paterni 5 

Fluminis ripae, simul et jocosa 
Redderet laudes tibi Yaticani 
Montis imago. 

Caecubum et prelo domitam Caleno 
Tu bibes uvam ; mea nee Falernae 10 

Temperant vites, neque Formiani 
Pocula colles. 



CARMEN XXI. 

IN DIANAM ET APOLLINEM. 

Dianam tenerae dicite virgines ; 
Intonsum, pueri, dicite Cynthium, 
Latonamque supremo 
Dilectam penitus Jovi. 

Vos laetam fluviis et nemorum coma, 
duaecunque aut gelido prominet Algido, 

C. xxi. 5. comam. 



LIBER I. C. XXTT. 25 

Nigris aiit Erymanthi 
Silvis, aut viridis Cragi : 

Vos Tempe totidem tollite laudibus, 
Natalemque, mares, Delon Apollinis, 10 

Insignemque pharetra 

Fraternaque humerum lyra. 

Hie bellum lacrimosum, hie miseram famem 
Pestemque a populo et principe Caesare in 

Persas atque Britannos 15 

Vestra motus aget preee. 



CARMEN XXII. 

AD ARISTIUM FUSCUM. 

Integer vitae seelerisque purus 
Non eget Mauris jaeulis, neque arcu, 
Nee venenatis gravida sagittis. 
Fusee, pharetra ; 

Sive per Syrtes iter aestuosas, 5 

Sive faeturus per inhospitalem 
Caueasum, vel quae loea fabulosus 
Lambit Hydaspes. 

Namque me silva lupus in Sabina, 

Dum meam eanto Lalagen, et ultra 10 

C. xxii. 2. Mauri ; nee. 

2 



26 OARMrN-ITM 

Terminum curis vagor expeditis, 
Fugit inermem : 

Q,uale portentum neque militaris 
Daunias latis alit aesculetis. 
Nee Jubae tellus general, leonum 15 

Arida nutrix. 

Pone me, pigris abi nulla campis 

Arbor aestiva recreatur aura, 

Gluod latus mundi nebulae malusque- 

Jupiter urget ; 20 

Pone sub curru nimium propinqui 
Soils, in terra domibus negata : 
Dulce ridentem Lalagen amabo, 
Dulce loquentem. 



CARMEN XXIII. 

AD CHLOEN. 

Vitas hinnuleo me similis, Chloe, 
Quaerenti pavidam montibus aviis 
Matrem, non sine vano 
Aurarum et siliiae metu. 

Nam seu mobilibus veris inhorruit 
Adventus foliis, seu virides rubum 

11. expeditus. C. xxiii. 5. vitis ; vepris, de conj. 



LIBER I. C. XXIV. 27 

Dimovere lacertae, 

Et corde et genibus tremit. 

Atqui non ego te tigris ut aspera, 
Gaetulusve leo, frangere persequor : 10 

Tandem desine matrem 
Tempestiva sequi viro. 



CAEMEN XXIV. 

AD P. VIRGILIUM MARONEM. 

Quis desiderio sit pudor aut modus 
Tam cari capitis '/ Praecipe lugubres 
CantuSj Melpomene, cui liquidam Pate* 
Yocem cum cithara dedit. 

Ergo Q,uinctilium perpetuus sopor 6 

Urget ? cui pudor, et justitiae soror 
Incorrupta fides, nudaque Veritas, 
Q,uando ullum inveniet parem ? 

Multis ille bonis flebilis occidit : 
Nulli flebilior, quam tibi, Virgili. IC 

Tu frustra pius heu non ita credituir 
Poscis Q,uinctilium deos. 

duodsi Threicio blandius Orpheo 
Auditam modorere arboribus fidem, 

C. xxiv. 8. invenient. 13. Quid? el 



28 CAEMINUM 

Non vanae redeat sanguis imagini, 15 

Q.uam virga semel horrida, 

Non lenis precibus fata recludere, 
Nigro compulerit Mercurias gregi. 
Durum : sed levius fit patientia, 
duidquid corrigere est nefas. 20 



CARMEN XXY. 

AD LYDIAM. 

Parcius junctas quatiunt fenestras 
Ictibus crebris juvenes protervi, 
Nee tibi somnos adimunt, amatque 
Janua limen, 

(oluae prms multum facilis movebat 5 

Cardines. Audis minus et minus jam : 
" Me tuo longas pereunte noctes, 
Lydia, dermis ?" 

Invicem moechos anus arrogantes 
Flebis in solo levis angiportu, 10 

Thracio bacchante magis sub inter- 
lunia vento : 

Cum tibi flagrans amor, et libido, 
Quae solet matres furiare equorum, 

15. Num. C. XXV. 2. jactibus. 5. faciles. 



LIEER I. C. XXVI. 29 

Saeviet circa jecur ulcerosum, 15 

Non sine questu, 

Laeta quod pubes hedera virente 
Gaudeat pulla magis atque myrto, 
Aridas frondes hiemis sodali 

Dedicet Hebro. 20 



CARMEN XXYL 

AD AELIUM LAMIA M. 

Musis amicus tristitiam et metus 
Tradam protervis in mare Creticum 
Portare ventis, quis sub Arcto 
Rex gelidae metuatur orae, 

Q,uid Tiridaten terreat, unice 5 

Securus. O quae fontibus integris 
Gaudes, apricos necte flores, 
Necte meo Lamiae coronam. 

Pimplea dulcis ! Nil sine te mei 
Prosunt honores ; hunc fidibus novis, 10 

Hunc Lesbio sacrare plectro 
Teque tuasque decet sorores. 

17. virenti. C. xxvi. 9. Pimplei. 10. Possunt. 



30 cARanNTTM 

OAEMEN XXYII. 

AD SODALES CONVIVAS. 

Natis in usum laetitiae scyphis 
Pugnare Thracum est : toUite barbarum 
Morem, verecundumque Bacchum 
Sanguineis prohibete rixis. 

Yino et lucernis Medus acinaces 5 

Immane quantum discrepat ; impium 
Lenite clamorem, sodaies, 
Et cubito remanete presso. 

Vultis severi me quoque sumere 
Partem Falerni ? Dicat Opuntiae 10 

Frater Megillae, quo beatus 
Yulnere, qua pereat sagitta. 

Cessat voluntas ? Non alia bibam 
Mercede. Q,uae te cunque domat Venus, 

Non erubescendis admit 15 

Ignibus, ingenuoque semper 

Amore peccas. Q^uidquid habes, age, 
Depone tutis auribus. Ah miser ! 
duanta laborabas Charybdi, 

Digne puer meliore flamma ! 20 

duae saga, quis te solvere Thessalis 
Magus venenis, quis poterit deus ? 

C. xxvii. 13. voluptas. 19. laboras in Charybdi. 



LIBER I. c. xxvin. 31 

Vix illigatum te triformi 
Pegasus expediet Chimaera. 



CARMEN XXYIII. 



A.RCHYTAS. 



Te maris et terrae numeroque carentis .irenae 

Mensorem cohibent, Archyta, 
Pulveris exigui prope litus parva Matinum 

Munera, nee quidquam tibi prodest 
Aerias tentasse domoSj animoque rotundum 6 

Percurrisse polum, morituro. 
Occidit et Pelopis genitor, conviva deoriim, 

Tithonusque remotus in auras, 
Et Jovis arcanis Minos admissus, habentque 

Tartara Pantiioiden iterum Oreo 10 

Demissum, quamvis, clypeo Trojana refixo 

Tempora testatus, nihil ultra 
Nervos atque cutem morti concesserat atrae, 

Judice te non sordidus auctor 
Naturae verique. Sed omnes una manet nox 15 

Et calcanda semel via leti. 
Dant alios Furiae torvo spectacula Marti: 

Exitio est ayidum mare nautis ; 
Mixta senum ac juvenum densentur funera ; nullum 

Saeva caput Proserpina fugit. 20 

Me quoque devexi rapidus comes Orionis, 

Illyricis Notus obruit undis. 

C. xxviii. 18. avidis. 19. densantur. 



32 CAEMINUM 

At tu, nautsLj vagae ne parce malignus arenae 

Ossibus et capiti inhumato 
Particulam dare : sic, quodcunque minabitur Eurus 25 

Fluctibus Hesperiis, Venusinae 
Plectantur silvae, te sospite : multaque merces, 

Unde potest, tibi defluat aequo 
Ab Jove Neptunoque sacri custode Tarenti. 

Negligis immeritis nocituram 30 

Postmodo te natis fraudem committere ? Fors et 

Debita jura vicesque superbae 
Te maneant ipsum : precibus non linquar inultis, 

Teque piacula nulla resolvent, 
duamquam festinas, non est mora longa : licebit 35 

Injecto ter pulvere curras. 



CARMEN XXIX. 



AD I C C I U M 



Icci, beatis nunc Arabum invides 
Gazis, et acrem militiam paras 
Non ante devictis Sabaeae 
Regibus, horribilique Medo 

Nectis catenas 7 Q,uae tibi virginum, 
Sponso necato, barbara serviet ? 
Puer quis ex aula capillis 
Ad cyathum statuetur unctis, 

31. Forsan. 



LIBER I. 0. XXX. 33 

Doctus sagittas tendere Sericas 
Arcu paterno ? Quis neget arduis W 

Pronos relabi posse rivos 

MontibuSj et Tiberim reverti, 

Cumtucoemptosundique nobilis 
Libros Panaetl Socraticam et domuin 

Mutare loricis Hiberis, 15 

Pollicitus meliora, tendis ? 



CARMEN XXX. 

AD VENEREM. 

O Venus, regina Cnidi Paphique, 
Sperne dilectam Cypron, et vocantis 
Thure te multo Glycerae decoram 
Transfer in aedem. 

Fervidus tecum puer, et solutis 
Gratiae zonis, properentque Nymphae, 
Et parum comis sine te Juventas, 
Mercuriusque. 

C. xxix. 13. nobiies. 

2* 



34 CARMIKUM 



CARMEN XXXI. 

A.D-APOLLINEM. 

duid dedicatum poscit Apollinem 
Vates ? quid orat, de patera novum 
Fundens liquorem 7 Non opimae 
Sardiniae segetes feraces ; 

Non aestuosae grata Oalabriae 5 

Armenta ; non aurum aut ebur Indicum : 
Non rura, quae Liris quieta 
Mordet aqua, taciturnus amnis. 

Premant Galena falce quibus dedit 
Fortuna vitem : dives et aureis 10 

Mercator exsiccet culullis 
Yin a Syra reparata merce, 

Dis carus ipsis : quippe ter et quatei 
Anno revisens aequor Atlanticum 

Impune. Me pascunt olivae, 15 

Me cichorea, levesque malvae. 

Frui paratis et valido mihi, 
Latoe, dones et, precor, integra 
Cum mente, nee turpem senectam 

Degere nee cithara carentem. 20 

C. xxxi. 3. opiraas — feracis. 9. Calenam, de conj. 10. ut. 
15. pascant. 18. at ; ac. 



LIBER I. c. xxxm. 35 

GAKMEN XXXII. 

AD L Y R A M . 

Poscimur. Si quid vacui sub umbra 
Lusimus tecum J quod et hunc in annum 
Yivat, et plures, age, die Latinum, 
Barbite, carmen, 

Lesbio primum modulate civi ; 6 

Qui ferox bello, tamen inter aima. 
Sive jactatam religarat udo 
Litore navim, 

Liberum et Musas Yeneremque et illi 
Semper haerentem puerum canebat, 10 

Et Lycum, nigris oculis nigroque 
Crine decorum. 

O decus Phoebi et dapibus supremi 
Grata testudo Jovis, o laborum 
Dulce lenimen, mihi cunque salve 15 

Rite vocanti. 



CARMEN XXXIII. 

AD ALBIUM TIBULLUM. 

Albi, ne doleas plus nimio, memor 
Immitis Glycerae, neu miserabiles 

C. xxxii. 1. Poscimus ; ibid, antro. 



36 CABMIISTJM 

Decantes elegos, cur tibi junior 
Laesa praeniteat fide. 

Insignem tenui fronte Lycorida 5 

Cyri torret amor ; Cyrus in asperam 
Declinat Pholoen ; sed prius Aptilis 
Jungentur capreae lupis, 

Q,uam turpi Pholoe peccet adultero. 
Sic visum Yeneri, cui placet impares 10 

Formas atque animos sub juga aenea 
Saevo mittere cum joco. 

Ipsum me, melior cum peteret Yenus, 
Grata detinuit compede Myrtale 
Libertina, fretis acrior Hadriae 15 

Curvantis Calabros sinus. 



CARMEN XXXIY. 

AD SE IPSUM, 

Parous deorum cultor et infrequens, 
Insanientis dum sapientiae 

Consultus erro, nunc retrorsum 
Yela dare atque iterare cursus 

Cogor relictos : namque Diespiter, 
Igni corusco nubila dividens 

C. xsxiii. 7- Appulis. 



LIBER I. C. XXXIV. 3? 

Plerumque, per purum tonantes 
Egit equos volucremque currum ; 

duo bruta tellus, et vaga flumina, 
Quo Styx et invisi horrida Taenari 10 

Sedes Atlanteusque finis 

Concutitur. Yalet ima summis 

Mutare, et insignem attenuat deus, 
Obscura promens : hinc apicem rapax 

Fortuna cum stridore acuto 15 

Sustulit, hie posuisse gaudet. 



CARMEN XXXV. 

AD FORTUNAM ANTIATEM. 

O diva, gratum quae regis Antium, 
Praesens vel imo tollere de gradu 
Mortale corpus vel superbos 
Vertere funeribus triumphos, 

Te pauper ambit sollicita prece 5 

Ruris colonus, te dominam aequoris, 
duicunque Bithyna lacessit 
Carpathium pelagus carina. 

Te Dacus asper, te profugi Scythae, 
Urbesque gentesque et Latium ferox, 10 

Regumque matres barbarorum et 
Purpurei metuunt tyranni, 



38 CAR]\nNUM 

Inj arioso ne pede proruas 

Stantem columnam, neu populus frequens 

Ad arma cessantes, ad arma 15 

Concitet imperiumque frangat. 

Te semper anteit saeva Necessitas, 
Clavos trabales et cuneos maiiu 
Gestans ahena, nee severus 

Uncus abest liquidumque plumbum. 20 

Te Spes et albo rara Fides colit 
Velata panno, nee comitem abnegat, 
Utcunque mutata potentes 
Veste domes inimica linquis. 

At vulgus infidum et meretrix retro 25 

Perjura cedit ; diffugiunt cadis 
Cum faece siccatis amici, 
Ferre jugum pariter dolosi. 

Serves iturum Caesarem in ultimos 
Orbis Britannos, et juvenum recens 30 

Examen, Eois timendum 
Partibus Oceanoque rubro. 

Eheu cicatricum et sceleris pudet 
Fratrumque. Q,uid nos dura refugimus 

Aetas ? quid intactum nefasti 35 

Liquimus ? unde manum juventus 

Metu deorum continuit ? quibus 
Pepercit aris ? O utinam nova 

C. XXXV. 17. serva. 33. Heu, heu ! 36. manus. 



LIEER I. C. XXXVI. 39 

Incude diffingas retusum in 

Massagetas Arabasque ferrum ! 40 



CAKMEN XXXVI. 

IN HONOREM PLOTII NUMIDAE. 

Et tnure et fidibus juvat 

Placare et vituli sanguine debito 
Custodes Numidae deos, 
• Glui nunc Hesperia sospes ab ultima, ■ 
Caris multa sodalibus, 6 

Nulli plura tamen dividit oscula. 
duam dulci Lamiae, memor 

Actae non alio rege puertiae, 
Mutataeque simul togae. 

Cressa ne careat pulchra dies nota, 10 

Neu promptae modus amphorae, 

Neu morem in Salium sit requies pedum, 
Neu multi Damalis meri 

Bassum Threicia vincat amystide, 
Neu desint epulis rosae, 15 

Neu vivax apium, neu breve lilium. 
Omnes in Damalin putres 

Deponent oculos, nee Damalis novo 
Divelletur adultero. 

Lascivis hederis ambitiosior. 20 

39. defingas ; recusum. C. xxxvi. 13. Nee multi. 



40 OABMINUM 



CARMEN XXXVII. 

AD SODALES. 

Nunc est bibendum, nunc pede libero 
Pulsanda tellus, nunc Saliaribus 
Ornare pulvinar deorum 

Tempus erat dapibus, sodales. 

Antehac nefas depromere Caecubum 5 

Cellis avitis, dum Capitolio 
Regina dementes ruinas 
Funus et imperio parabat 

Contaminato cum grege turpium 
Morbo virorum, quidlibet impotens 10 

Sperare, fortunaque dulci 
Ebria. Sed minuit furorem 

Vix una sospes navis ab ignibus, 
Mentemque lymphatam Mareotico 

Redegit in veros timores 15 

Caesar, ab Italia volantem 

Remis adurgens, accipiter velut 
Molles columbas, aut leporem citus 
Yenator in campis nivalis 

Haemoniae, daret ut catenis 20 

Fatale mon strum : quae generosius 
Perire quaerens, nee muliebriter 

C. xxxvii. 12. Ebria : sed, Orelli. 



LIBER I. c. xxxvni. 41 

Expavit ensem, nee latentes 
Classe cita reparavit oras. 

Ausa et jacentem visere regiam 25 

Vultu serenOj fortis et asperas 
Tractare serpentes, ut atrum 
Corpore combiberet venenum, 

Deliberata morte ferocior ; 
Saevis Liburnis scilicet invidens, 30 

Privata deduci superbo 
Non humilis mulier triumpho. 



CARMEN XXXYIII. 

AD PUERUM MINISTRUjg 

Persicos o'di, puer, apparatus, 
Displicent nexae phil^rra coronae ; 
Mitte sectaii, rosa quo locorum 
Sera moretur. 

Simplici myrto nihil allabores 
Sedulus euro : neque te ministrum 
Dedecet myrtus, neque me sub arta 
Yite bibentem. 

24. repetivit ; de conj. Bentl. penetravit ; remeavit ; recreavit. 
25. tacentem. C. xxxviii. 6. Sedulus curae. 



Q. HORATII FLACCI 

CAEMINUM 

LIBER SECUNDUS. 



CAEMEN L 

AD C. ASINIUM POLLIONEM. 

MoTUM ex Metello consule civicum 
Bellique causas et vitia et modos, 
Ludumque Fortunae gravesque 
Principum amicitias 6t arma 

Nondum expiatis uncta cruoribus, 5 

Periculosae plenum opus aleae, 
Tractas, et incedis per ignes 
Suppositos cineri doloso. 

PauUum severae Musa tragoediae 
Desit theatris : mox, ubi publicas 10 

Res ordinaris, grande munus 
Cecropio repetes cothurno, 

Insigne moestis praesidium reis, 
Et consulenti, Pollio, curiae: 



LLBER n. C. I. 43 

Cui laurus aeternos honores 15 

Dalmatico peperit triumpho. 

Jam nunc minaci murmure cornuum 
Perstringis aures. jam litui strepunt ;" 
Jam fulgor armorum fugaces 

Terret equos, equitumque vultus. 20 

A^udire magnos jam videor duces 
Non indecoro pulvere sordidos, 
Et cuncta terrarum subacta 

Praeter atrocem animum Catonis. 

Juno et deorum quisquis amicior 25 

Afris inulta cesserat impotens 
Tellure, victorum nepotes 
Retulit inferias Jugurthae. 

Quis non Latino sanguine pinguior 
Campus sepulcris impia proelia 30 

Testatur, auditumque Medis 
Hesperiae sonitum ruinae ? 

Glui gurges aut quae flumina lugubris 
Ignara belli ? quod mare Dauniae 

Non decoloravere caedes ? 35 

Qaiae caret ora cruore nostro ? 

Sed ncj relictis, Musa procax, jocis, 
Ceae retractes munera neniae : 
Mecum Dionaeo sub antro 

Gluaere modos leviore plectro. 40 

16. Delmatico, Orellius. 33. Quia. 



44 CAEIUNUM 

CARMEN 11. 

AD C. SALLUSTIUM CRISPUM 

Nullus argento color est avaris 
Abdito terris, inimice lamnae 
Crispe Sallusti, nisi temperate 
Splendeat usu. 

Vivet extento Proculeius aevo, 5 

Notus in fratres animi paterni ; 
Ilium aget penna metuente solvi 
Fama superstes. 

Latins regnes avidum domando 
Spiritum, quam si Libyam remotis 10 

Gadibus jungas, et uterque Poenus 
Serviat nni. 

Crescit indulgens sibi dims hydrops, 
Nee sitim pellit, nisi causa morbi 
Fugerit venis, et aquosus albo 15 

Corpore languor. 

Redditum Cyri solio Phraaten 
Dissidens plebi numero beatoKum 
Eximit Yirtus, popuiumque falsis 

Dedocet uti 20 

Vocibus, regnum et diadema tutum 
Deferens uni propriamque laurum, 

C. ii. 1, 2. est, avaris Abditae terris. 3. Salusti, Orellitu. 
7. agit. 18. plebis ; beatCim. 



LIBER n. c. m. 45 

duisquis ingentes oculo irretorto 
Spectat acervos. 



CARMEN III. 

AD a. DELLIUM. 

Aequam memento rebus in arduis 
Servare mentem, non secus in bonis 
Ab insolenti temperatam 
Laetitia, moriture Delli, 

Sen moestus omni tempore vixeris, 5 

Sen te in remoto gramine per dies 
Festos reclinatum bearis 
Interiore nota Falerni. ' 

Q,uo pinus ingens albaque populus 
Umbram hospitalem consociare amant 10 

Ramis ? Q,uid obliquo laborat 
Lympha fugax trepidare rivo 7 

Hue vina et unguenta et nimium breves 
Flores amoenae ferre jube rosae, 

Dum res et aetas et sororum 15 

Fila trium patiuntm' atra. 

Cedes coemptis saltibus et domo 
Yillaque, flavus quam Tiberis lavit, 

C. iii. 9-12. Quo — Ramis, et — rivo? 

[1 quo obliquo ; qua obliquo ; qua et obliquo, 13, 14. brevis — amoenoe. 

17, domu. 18. lavat. 



46 CAEMINUM 

Cedes, et exstructis in altum 

Divitiis potietur heres. 20 

Divesne prisco natus ab Inacho, 
Nil interest, an pauper et infima 
De gente sub divo moreris, 
Victima nil miserantis Orci. 



Omnes eodem cogimur, omnium 25 

Versatur urna serius ocius 

Sors exitura et nos in aeternum 
Exsilium impositura cymbae. 



CARMEN IV. 

AD XANTHIAM PHOCEUM. 

Ne sit ancillae tibi amor pudori. 
Xanthia Phoceu ! Prius insolentem 
Serva Briseis niveo colore 
Movit Achillem ; 

Movit Ajacem Telamone natum 5 

Forma captivae dominum Tecmessae : 
Arsit Atrides medio in triumpho 
Yirgine rapta, 

Barbarae postquam cecidere turmae 

Thessalo victore, et ademptus Hector 10 

23. dio. 28. cumbae. 



LIBEE n. C. V. 47 

Tradidit fessis leviora tolli 
Pergama Graiis. 

Nescias, an te generum beati 
Phyllidis fiavae decorent parentes • 
Regium certe genus et Penates 15 

Moeret iniquos. 

3rede non illam tibi de scelesta 
Plebe dilectam, neque sic fidelem, 
Sic lucro aversam potuisse nasci 
Matre pudenda. 

Brachia et vultum teretesque suras 
Integer laudo : fuge suspicari, 
Cujus octavum trepidavit aetas 
Claudere lustrum. 



CARMEN V. 

AD AMANTEM LALAGES 

Nondum subacta ferre jugum valei 
Cervice, nondum munia comparis 
Aequare, nee tauri ruentis 
In venerem tolerare pondus. 

Circa virentes est animus tuae 
Campos juvencae, nunc fluviis gwivem 

C. iv. 18. delectam. 19. adversam. 



48 CAEMINUM 

Solantis aestum, nunc in udo 
Ludere cum vitulis salicto 

Praegestientis. Tolle cupidinem 
Immitis uvae ; jam tibi lividos . 10 

Distinguet auctumnus racemos 
Purpureo varius colore. 

Jam te sequetur ; currit enim ferox 
Aetas, et illi, quos tibi dempserit, 

Apponet annos : jam proterva 15 

Fronte petet Lalage maritum ; 

Dilecta, quantum non Pholoe fugax, 
Non ChloriSj albo sic humero nitens, 
Ut pura nocturno renidat 

Luna marij Cnidiusque Gyges ; 20 

Quem si puellarum insereres chore, 
Mire sagaces falleret hospites 
Discrimen obscurum, solutis 
Crinibus ambiguoque vultu. 



CARMEN yi. 

AD SEPTIMIUM 



Septimi, Gades aditure mecum et 
Cantabrum indoctum juga ferre nostra et 

C. V. 12. Purpureus vario ; varies, de conj. 20. GnidJus. 



LIBER n. C. YI. 49 

Barbaras Syrtes, ubi Maura semper 
Aestuat imda ; 

Tibur Argeo positum colono 5 

Sit meae sedes utinam senecta.e, 
Sit modus lasso maris et viarima 
Militiaeque ! 

Unde si Parcae prohibent iniquae, 
Dulce pellitis ovibus Galaesi Id 

Flumen et regnata petam Laconi 
Rura Phalanto. 

Ille terrarum mihi praeter omnes 
Angulus ridetj ubi non Hymetto 
Mella decedunt viridique certat 15 

Bacca Yenafro ; 

Yer ubi longum tepidasque praebet 
Jupiter brumaSj et amicus Aulon 
Fertili Baccho minimum Falernis 

Invidet uvis. 20 

Ille te mecum locus et beatae 
Postulant arces ; ibi tu calentem 
Debita sparges lacrima favillam 
Yatis amici. 

C. vi. 18. apricus, de conj. 19. FertifiB. 

3 



60 CAEMES-TTM 

CARMEN YII. 

AD POMPEIUM. 

O saepe mecum tempus in ultimum 
Deducte, Bruto militiae duce, 
Q,uis te redonavit Q.uiritem 
Dis patriis Italoque coelo, 

Pompei meomm prime sodalium ? 5 

Cum quo morantem saepe diem mero 
Fregi, coronatus nitentes 
Malobathro Syrio capillos. 

Tecum Phiiippos et celerem fugam 
Sensi, relic ta non bene parmula, * 10 

Cum fracta virtus, et minaces 
Turpe solum tetigere mento. 

Sed me per hostes Mercurius celer 
Denso paventem sustulit aere : 

Te rursus in bellum resorbens 15 

Unda fretis tulit aestuosis. 

Ergo obligatam redde Jovi dapem, 
Longaque fessum militia latus 
Depone sub lauru mea, nee 
Parce ^adis tibi destinatis. 20 

Oblivioso levia Massico 
Ciboria exple, funde capacibus 
Unguenta de conchis. Q,uis udo 
Deproperare apio coronas 



LIBER n. c. vin. 61 

Curatve myrto ? quern Venus arbitrum 25 

Dicet bibendi ? Non ego sanius 
Bacchabor Edonis : recepto 
Dulce mihi furere est amico. 



CARMEN VIII. 

ADBARINEN. 

Ulla si juris tibi pejerati 
Poena, Barine, nocuisset uuquam, 
Dente si nigro fieres, vel uno 
Turpior ungui, 

Crederem. Sed tu, simul obligasti 6 

Perfidum votis caput, enitescis 
Pulchrior multo juvenumque prodis 
Publica cura. 

Expedit matris cineres opertos 
Fallere, et toto taciturna noctis 10 

Signa cum coelo, gelidaque divos 
Morte carentes. 

Ridet hoc, inquam, Venus ipsa, rident 
Simplices Nymphae, ferns et Cupido, 
Semper ardentes acuens sagittas 15 

Cote cruenta. 

C. viii 10. taciturn. 



62 CAEMINUM 

Adde, quod pubes tibi crescit omnis, 
Servitus crescit nova ; nee priores 
Impiae tectum dominae relinquunt, 

Saepe minati. 20 

Te suis matres metuunt juvencis, 
Te senes parci miseraeque nuper 
Yirgines nuptae, tua ne retardet 
Aura maritos. 



CARMEN IX. 



AD VALGIUM, 



Non semper imbres nubibus hispidos 
Manant in agros, aut mare Caspium 
Yexant inaequales procellae 
Usque, nee Armeniis in oris, 

Amice Yalgi, stat glacies iners 5 

Menses per omnes, aut Aquilonibus 
Q,uerceta Gargani laborant 
Et foliis viduantur orni : 

Tu semper urges flebilibus modis 
Mysten ademptum ; nee tibi Yesper<j 10 

Surgente decedunt amores, 
Nee rapidum fugiente Solem. 

C. ix. 3. Versant. 



LIBER n. 0. X. 53 

At non ter aevo functus amabilem 
Ploravit oiimes Antilochum senex 

Annos, nee impubem parentes 15 

Troilon, aut Phrygiae sorores 

Flevere semper. Desine mollium 
Tandem querelarum ; et potius nova 
Cantemus August! tropaea 

Caesaris et rigidum Niphaten, 20 

Medumque flumen gentibus additum 
Yictis minores volvere vertices, 
Intraque praescriptum Gelonos 
Exiguis equitare campis. 



CAEMEN X. 

AD LICINIUM MURENAM. 

Rectius vives, Licini, neque altum 
Semper urgendo, neque, dum procellas 
Cautus horrescis, nimium premendo 
Litus iniquum. 

Auream quisquis mediocritatem 
Diligit, tutus caret obsoleti 
Sordibus tecti, caret invidenda 
Sobrius aula. 

22. vortices. 



i^4 CAKMmUM 

Saepius ventis agitatur ingens 
Pinus, et celsae graviore casu 10 

Decidunt turres, feriuntque summos 
Fulgura montes. 

Sperat infestis, metuit secundis 
Alteram sortem bene praeparatum 
Pectus. Informes hiemes reducit 15 

Jupiter ; idem 

Summovet. Norij si male nunc, et olim 
Sic erit : quondam cithara tacentem 
Suscitat Musam neque semper arcum 

Tendit Apollo. 20 

Rebus angustisanimosus atque 
Fortis appare : sapienter idem 
Contrahes vento nimium secundo 
Turgida vela. 



CARMEN XL 

AD aUINCTIUM HIRPINUM. 

Q,uid bellicosus Cantaber et Scythes, 
Hirpine Q^uincti, cogitet Hadria 
Divisus objecto, remittas 

duaerere, nee trepides in usum 

C. X. 9. Saevius. 10. Pinus, excelsae. 12. Fulmina. 

18. citharae. 



LIBER II. C. XI. 65 

Poscentis aevi pauca. Fugit retro 5 

Levis juventas et decor, arida 
Pellente lascivos amores 

Canitie facilemque somnum. 

Non semper idem fioribus est honor 
Yernis, neque imo Luna rubens hitet 10 

• Yultu. Q,uid aeternis minorem 
Consiliis animum fatigas ? 

Cur non sub alta vel platano vel hac 
Pinu jacentes sic temere, et rosa 

Canos odorati capillos, 16 

Dum licetj Assyriaque nardo 

Potamus uncti ? Dissipat Eviiis 
Curas edaces. Q,uis puer ocius 
Restinguet ardentis Falerni 
Pocula praetereunte lympha 7 20 

Quis devium scortum eliciet domo 
Lyden ? Eburna, die age, cum lyra 
Maturet, in comptum Lacaenae 
More comas religata nod<r. / (YiMdJL / >u 

C xi. 15. odorata. 23. incomptam — comam. 



56 CARMnOJM 

CAEMEN XIL 

AD C. CILNIUM MAECENATEM. 

Nolis longa ferae bella Numantiae 
Nee dimm Hannibalem nee Siculum mare 
Poeno purpureum sanguine mollibus 
Aptari citharae modis, 

Nee saevos Lapithas et nimium mero 5 

Hylaeum domitosque Herculea manu 
Telluris juvenes, unde periculum 
Fulgens contremuit domus 

Saturni veteris : tuque pedestribus 
Dices historiis proelia Caesaris, 10 

Maecenas, melius ductaque per vias 
Regum colla minacium. 

Me dulces dominae Musa Licymniae 
Cantus, me voluit dicere lucidum 
Fulgentes oculos, et bene mutuis 15 

Fidiim pectus amoribus : 

(duam nee ferre pedem dedecuit choris 
Nee certare joco nee dare brachia 
Ludentem nitidis virginibus, sacro 

Dianae Celebris die. 20 

Num tUj quae tenuit dives Achaemenes, 
Aut pinguis Phrygiae Mygdonias opes 

C. xii. 2. durum. 6. domitosve. 12. minantium. 

13. dulcis. 



LIBEE TI. C. XHL 57 

Permutare velis crine Licymniae, 
Pienas aut Arabum domoSj 

Dum flagrantia detorquet ad oscula 25 

Cervicem, aut facili saevitia negat, 
Q,uae poscente magis gaudeat eripi, 
Interdum rapere occupat ? 



CARMEN XIII. 

IN ARBOREMj CUIUS CASU REPENTING PAENE 
OPPRESSUS FUERAT. 

Ille et nefasto te posuit die, 
duicunque primum, et sacrilega manu 
Produxit, arbos, in nepotum 
Perniciem opprobriumque pagi ; 

Ilium et parentis crediderim sui 5 

Fregisse cervicem et penetralia 
Sparsisse nocturno cruore 
Hospitis ; ille venena Colcha 

Et quidquid usquam concipitur nefas, 
Tractavit, agro qui statuit meo 10 

Te, triste lignum, te caducum 
In domini caput immerentis. 

Quid quisque vitet, nunquam homini satis 
Cautum est in horas : navita Bosporum 

C. xiii. 8. Colchica, 

3* 



58 CARMINUM 

Poenus perhorrescit neque ultra 15 

Caeca timet aliunde fata ; 

Miles sagittas et celerem fugam 
Parthi, catenas Parthus et Italum 
Robur ; sed improvisa let! 

Vis rapuit rapietque gentes. 20 

duam paene furvae regna Proserpinae 
Et judicantem vidimus Aeacum, 
Sedesque discretas piorum, et 
Aeoliis fidibus querentem 

Sappho puellis de popularibus, 25 

Et te sonantem plenius aureo, 
Alcaee, plectro dura navis, 
Dura fugae mala, dura belli ! 

Utrumque sacro digna silentio 
Mirantur umbrae dicere ; sed magis 30 

Pugnas et exactos tyrannos 

Densum humeris bibit aure vulgus. 

Quid mirum, ubi illis carminibus stupens 
Demittit atras bellua centiceps 

Aures, et intorti capillis 35 

Eunienidum recreantur angues ? 

duin et Prometheus et Pelopis parens 
Dulci laborum decipitur sono ; 
Nee curat Orion leones 

Aut timidos agitare lyncas. 4U 

23. discriptas; descriptas. 38. laborem. 



LTBER U. C. XIV. 59 



CARMEN XIV. 

AD P O S T U M U M . 

Eheu fugaces, Postume, Postume, 
Labuntur anni, nee pietas moram 
Rugis et instanti senectae 
Afieret indomitaeque morti ; 

Non, si trecenis, quotquot eunt dies, 5 

Amice, places illacrimabilem 
Plutona tauris, qui ter amplum 
Geryonen Tityonque tristi 

Compescit unda, scilicet omnibus, 
duicunque terrae munere vescimur, 10 

Enaviganda, sive reges 
Sive inopes erimus coloni. 

Frustra cruento Marte carebimus 
Fractisque rauci fluctibus Hadriae, 

Frustra per autumnos nocentem 15 

Corporibus metuemus Austrum : 

Visendus ater flumine languido 

Oocytes errans et Danai genus 

Infame damnatusque longi 

Sisyphus Aeolides laboris. 20 

Linquenda tellus et domus et placens 
Uxor, neque hamm, quas colis, arborum 

C. av. 1. Heu, hcu. 5. tricenis; trccentis. 18. Cocytus. 



60 CARMINUM 

Te praeter invisas cupressos 
Ulla brevem dominum sequetur, 

Absumet heres Caecuba dignior 25 

Servata centum clavibiis, et mero 
Tinget pavimentum superbo, 
Pontificum potiore coenis. 



CARMEN XV. 

IN SUI SECULI LUXUM. 

Jam pauca aratro jugera regiae 
Moles relinquent, undique latius 
Extenta visentur Lucrino 

Stagna lacu, platailusque caelebs 

Evincet ulmos ; tum violaria et 5 

Myrtus et omnis copia narium 
Spargent olivetis odorem, 
Fertilibus domino priori ; 

Tum spissa ramis laurea fervidos 
Excludet ictus. Non ita Romuli 10 

Praescriptum et intonsi Catonis 
Auspjciis veterumque norma. 

Privatus illis census erat brevis, 
Commune magnum : nulla decempedis 

27. superbum ; superbus ; superbis. C. xv. 10. acstus. 



LIBER n. C. XVI. 61 

Metata privatis opacam 15 

Porticus excipiebat Arcton : 

Nee fortuitum spernere cespitem 
Leges sinebantj oppida publico 
Sumptu jubentes et deorum 

Templa novo decorare saxo. 20 



CARMEN XYI. 

AD POMPEIUM GROSFHUM. 

Otium divos rogat in paten ti 
Prensus Aegaeo, simul atra nubes 
Condidit lunam, neque certa fulgent 
Sidera nautis ; 

Otium bello furiosa Thrace, 6 

Otium Medi pharetra decori, 
Grosphe, non gemmis neque purpura ve- 
nale neque auro. 

Non enim gazae neque consularis 
Summovet lictor miseros tumultus 10 

Mentis, et curas laqueata circum 
Tecta volantes. 

Vivitur parvo bene, cui paternum 
Splendet in mensa tenui salinum, 

C. xvi. 2. Pressus. . 3. lumen. 



62 CAEMINUM 

Nec leves somnos timor aut cupido 15 

Sordidus aufert. 

Q.uid brevi fortes jaculamur aevo 
Multa ? quid terras alio calentes 
Sole mutamus ? Patriae quis exsm 

Se quoque fugit ? 20 

Scandit aeratas vitiosa naves 
Cura, nec turmas equitum relinquit, 
Ocior cervis et agente nimbos 
Ocior Euro. 

Laetus in praesens animus, quod ultra est, 25 
Oderit curare, et amara lento 
Temperet risu. Nihil est ab omni 
Parte beatum. 

Abstulit clarum cita mors Achillem, 
Longa Tithonum minuit senectus, 30 

Et mihi forsan, tibi quod negarit, 
Porriget hora. 

Te greges centum Siculaeque circum 
Mugiunt vaccae, tibi tollit hinnitum 
Apta quadrigis equa, te bis Afro 35 

Murice tinctae 

Vestmnt lanae : mihi parva rura, et 
Spiritum Graiae tenuem Camenae 
Parca non mendax dedit, et malignum 

Spernere vulgus. 40 

19. ptttria? quis. 26. laeto. - 



LIBER n. c. xvn. 63 

CARMEN XYIL 

AD BIAECENATEM. 

Cur me querelis exanimas tuis ? 
Nee dis amicum est nee mihi, te prius 
Obire, Maecenas, mearum 

Grande decus columenque rerum. 

Ah ! te meae si partem animae rapit 5 

Maturior vis, quid moror altera, 
Nee carus aeque nee superstes 
In|^ger ? Ille dies utramque 

Ducet ruinam. Non ego perfidum 
Dixi sacramentum : ibimus, ibimus, 10 

Utcunque praecedes, supremum 
Carpere iter comites parati. 

Me nee Chimaerae spiritus igneae, 
Nee, si resurgat, centimanus Gyas 

Divellet unquam : sic potenti 15 

Justitiae placitumque Parcis. 

Seu Libra sen me Scorpios adspicit 
Formidolosus, pars violentior 
Natalis horae, seu tyrannus 

Hesperiae Capricornus undae, 20 

Utrumque nostrum incredibili modo 
Consentit astrum. Te Jovis impio 

C xvii. 5. At te. 6. alteram. 8. Ilia. 14. Gigas; Gygca 
17. Scorpius. 19. Fatalis. 



64 CAEMINUM 

Tutela Saturno refulgens 
Eripuit volucrisque Fati 

Tarda vit alas, cum populus frequens 25 

Laetum theatris ter crepuit sonmn : 
Me truncus illapsus cerebro 
Sustulerat, nisi Faunus ictum 

Dextra levasset, Mercurialium 
Gustos virorum. Reddere victimas 30 

Aedemque votivam memento : 
Nos humilem feriemus agnam. 



CARMEN XYIIL 

AD AVARUM. 

Non ebur neque aureum • 

Mea renidet in domo lacunar, 
Non trabes Hymettiae 

Premunt columnas ultima recisas 
Africa, neque Attali 5 

Ignotus heres regiam occupavi, 
Nee Laconicas mihi 

Trahunt honestae purpuras clientae. 
At fides et ingeni 

Benigna vena est, pauperemque dives 10 

Me petit : nihil supra 

Deos lacesso nee potentem amicum 

C. xviii. 8. clientes. 



LIBER n. 0. xvin. 65 

Largiora flagito, 

Satis beatus unicis Sabinis. 
Truditur dies die, 15 

Novaeque pergunt interire liinae. 
Tu secanda marmora 

Locas sub ipsum funus, et, sepulcri 
Immemor, struis domos, 

Marisque Baiis obstrepentis urges 20 

Summovere litora, 

Parum locuples continente ripa. 
Quid, quod usque proximos 

Revellis agri terminos, et ultra 
Limites clientium 25 

Salis a varus ? Pellitur paternos 
In sinu ferens deos 

Et uxor et vir sordidosque nates. 
Nulla certior tamen 

Rapacis Orci fine destinata 30 

Aula divitem manet 

Herum. duid ultra tendis ? Aequa teilus 
Pauperi recluditur, 

Regumque pueris, nee satelles Orci 
Callidum Promethea 35 

Revexit auro captus. Hie superbum 
Tantalum atque Tantali 

Genus coercet ; hie levare functum 
Pauperem laboribus 

Vocatus atque non vocatus audit. 40 

25. Limitem. 



66 CARlVirNTIM 

CARMEN XIX. 

AD BACCHUM. 

Bacchum in remotis carmina rupibus 
Vidi docentem, credite posteri, 
Nymphasque discentes et aures 
Capripedum Satyrorum acutas. 

Evoe ! recenti mens trepidat metu, 6 

Plenoque Bacchi pectore turbidum 
Laetatar. Evoe ! parce, Liber ! 
Parce, gravi metuende thyrso ! 

Fas pervicaces est mihi Thyiadas, 
Vinique fontem, lactis et uberes 10 

Cantare rivos, atque truncis 
Lapsa cavis iterare mella ; 

Fas et beatae conjugis additum 
Stellis honorem, tectaque Penthei 

Disjecta non leni ruina, 16 

Thracis et exitium Lycurgi. 

Tu flectis amnes, tu mare barbarum, 
Tu separatis uvidus in jugis 
Nodo coerces viperino 

Bistonidum sine fraude crines. 20 

Tuj cum Parentis regna per arduum 
Cohors Gigantum scanderet impia, 
Rhoetum retorsisti leonis 
Unguibus horribilique mala ; 



LIBER II. 0. XX. 67 

Q,uanquam choreis aptior et jocis 25 

laudoque dictus, non sat idoneus 
Pugnae ferebaris ; sed idem 
Pacis eras mediusque belli. 

Te vidit insons Cerberus aureo 
Cornu decorum, leniter atterens 30 

Caudam, et recedentis triiingui 
Ore pedes tetigitque crura. 



CARMEN XX. 

AD MAECENATEM. 

Non usitata nee tenui ferar 
Penna biformis per liquidum aethera 
Vates, neque in terris morabor 
Longius, invidiaque major 

Urbes relinquaoi* Non ego, pauperum 5 

Sanguis parentum, non ego, quern vocas, 
Dilecte Maecenas, obibo, 
Nee Stygia cohibebor unda. 

Jam jam residunt cruribus asperae 
Pelles, et album mutor in alitem 10 

Superne, nascunturque leves 
Per digitos humerosque plumae. 

C. XX. 1. Non — non. 11. Supema. 



68 CARIHINUM 

Jam Daedaleo ocior Icaro 
Visam gementis litora Bospori 

Syrtesque Gaetulas canorus 15 

Ales ^lyperboreosque campos. 

Me Colchus et, qui dissimulat metum 
Marsae cohortis, Dacus et ultimi 
Noscent Geloni, me peritus 

Discet Hiber Rhodanique polor. 20 

Absint inani funere neniae 
Luctusque turpes et querimoniae ; 
Compesce clamorem, ac sepulcri 
Mitte supervacuos honores. 

20. Iber. 




Q. HORATII FLACCI 

CARMINUM 

LIBER TERTIUS. 



CARMEN I. 



Odi profanum vulgus et arceo: 
Favete Unguis : carmina non prius 
Audita Musarum sacerdos 
Virginibus puerisque canto. 

Regum timendorum in proprios greges, 6 

Reges in ipsos imperium est Jovis, 
Clari Giganteo triumpho, 
Cuncta supercilio moventis. 

Est, ut viro vir latius ordinet 
Arbusta sulcis, hie generosior 10 

Deseendat in Campum petitor, 
Moribus hie mehorque fama 

Contendatj iUi turba eUentium 
Sit major : aequa lege necessitas 



YO CARMINUM 

Sortitur insignes et imos ; 1 5 

Omne capax movet urna nomen. 

Destrictus ensis cui super impia 
Cervice pendet, non Siculae dapes 
Dulcem elaborabunt saporem, 

Non avium citharaeque cantus 20 

Somnum reducent. Somnus agrestium 
Lenis virorum non humiles domos 
Fastidit umbrosamque ripam, 
Non Zephyris agitata Tempe. 

Desiderantem, quod satis est, neque 25 

Tumultuosum sollicitat mare, 
Nee saevus Arcturi cadentis 
impetus aut orientis Hoedi, 

Non verberatae grandine vineae, 
Fundusque mendax, arbore nunc aquas 30 
Culpante, nunc torrentia agros 
Sid era, nunc hiemes iniquas. 

Contracta pisces aequora sentiunt 
Jactis in altum molibus : hue frequens 

Caementa demittit redemptor 35 

Cum famulis, dominusque terrae 

Fastidiosus : sed Timor et Minae 
Scandunt eodem, quo dominus, neque 
Decedit aerata triremi et 

Post equitem sedet atra Cura. 40 

Quodsi dolentem nee Phrygius lapis 
Nee purpurarum sidere clarior 



LEBER in. c. n. 71 

Delenit usus, nee Falerna 

Vitis Achaemeniumque costum ; 

Cur invidendis postibus et novo 45 

Sublime ritu moliar atrium ? 
Cur valle permutem Sabina 
Divitias operosiores 7 



CARMEN II. 

Angusiam amice pauperiem pati 
Robustus acri militia puer 
Condiscat, et Parthos feroces 
Yexet eques metuendus hasta, 

Yitamque sub divo et trepidis agat 5 

In rebus. Ilium ex moenibus hosticis 
Matrona bellantis tyranni 
Prospiciens et adulta virgo 

Suspiret : eheu ! ne rudis agminum 
Sponsus lacessat regius, asperum 10 

Tactu, leonem, quern cruenta 
Per medias rapit ira caedes. 

Dulce et decorum est pro patria mori : 
Mors et fugacem persequitur virum, 

C. i 43. delinit. C. ii. 1. Angustam, amici. 5. die 

14. prosequitur. 



72 CAEMINinvf 

Nee parcit imbellis juventae 15 

• Poplitibus timidoque tergo. 

Yirtus, repulsae nescia sordidae, 
Intaminatis fulget honoribus, 
Nee sumit aut ponit secures 
Arbitrio popularis aurae. 20 

Virtus, recludens immeritis mori 
Coelum, negata tentat iter via, 
Coetusque vulgares et udam 
Spernit humuni fugientc penna. 

Est et fideli tuta silentio 25 

Merces : vetabo, qui Cereris sacrum 
Vulgarit arcanae, sub isdem 
Sit trabibus fragilemve mecum * 

Solvat phaselon : saepe Diespiter 
Neglectus incesto addidit integrum : 30 

Raro antecedentem scelestum 
Deseruit pede poena claudo. 



CABMEN III. 

Justum et tenacem propositi virum 
Non civium ardor prava jubentium, 
Non vultus instantis tyranni 

Mente quatit solida, neque Auster, 

16. timidove. 27. Vulgavit, 28. fragilemqne. C. ill. i ac. 



LIBER in. c. in. 73 

Dux inquieti turbidus Hatlriae, 5 

Nee fulminantis magna manus Jovis : 
Si fractus illabatur orbis, 
Impavidum ferient ruinae. 

Hac arte Pollux et vagus Hercules 
Enisus arces attigit igneas, 10 

duos inter Augustus recumbens 
Purpureo bibit ore nectar. 

Hac te merentem, Bacche pater, tuae 
Vexere tigres, indocili jugum 

Collo trahentes ; hac Q,uirinus 15 

Martis equis Acheronta fugit, 

Gratum elocuta consiliantibus 
Junone divis : " Ilion, Ilion 
Fatalis incestusque judex 

Et mulier peregrina vertit 20 

In pulverem, ex quo destituit deos 
Mercede pacta Laomedon, mihi 
Castaeque damnatum Minervae 
Cum populo et duce fraudulento. 

Jam nee Lacaenae splendet adulterae 25 

Famosus hospes, nee Priami domus 
Perjura pugnaees Aehivos 
Hectoreis opibus refringit, 

Nostrisque duetum seditionibus 

Bellum resedit. Protinus et graves 30 

7. illabetur. 10. Innisus. 12. bibet. 

4 



74 CAEMINUM 

Iras et invisum nepotem, 

Troica quem peperit sacerdos, 

Marti redonabo ; ilium ego lucidas 
Inire sedes, ducere nectaris 

Succos, et adscribi quietis 35 

Ordinibus patiar deorum. 

Dum longus inter saeviat Ilion 
Romamqiie pontus, qualibet exsules 
In parte regnanto beat! ; 

Dum Priami Paridisque busto 40 

Insultet armentum et catulos ferae 
Celent inultae, stet Capitolium 
Fulgens triumphatisque possit 
Roma ferox dare jura Medis. 

Horrenda late nomen in ultimas 45 

Extendat oras, qua medius liquor 
Secernit Europen ab Afro, 
dua tumidus rigat arva Nilus, 

Aurum irrepertum et sic melius situm, 
Cum terra celat, spernere fortior, 50 

Q^uam cogere humanos in usus 
Omne sacrum rapiente dextra. 

duicunque mundo terminus obstitit, 
Hunc tangat armis, visere gestiens 

Q,ua parte debacchentur ignes, 55 

Una nebulae pluviique rores. 

32. Trola. 34. discere. 35. Sucos, Orelhus. 

54. tnnget, Ordlins. 



LIBEE ni. C. lY. 75 

Sed bellicosis fata duiritibus 

Hac lege dico, ne iiimium pii 

Rebusque fidentes avitae 

Tecta velint reparare Trojae. 60 

Trojae renascens a lite liigubri 
Fortuna tristi clade iterabitur, 
Ducente victrices catervas 
Conjiige me Jovis et sorore. 

Ter si resurgat minus aheneus 65 

Auctore Phoebo, ter pereat meis 
Excisus Argivis, ter uxor 

Capta virum puerosque ploret' 

Non haec jocosae conveniunt lyrae. 
duo, Musa, tendis ? Desine pervicS,x 70 

Referre sermones deorum et 
Magna modis tenuare parvis. 



CARMEN IV. 

A.D CALLIOPEN. 

Descende coelo et die age tibia 

Regjna longum Calliope melos, 

Seu voce nunc mavis acuta, 

Seu fidibus citharaque Phoebi. . 

69. hoc — conveniet, OrelUus ; haec — convenient. 
G. TV. 4. citharave. 



76 OAEMINUM 

Auditis ? an me ludit amabilis 5 

Insania ? Audire et videor pios 
Errare per lucos, amoenae 

duos et aquae subeunt et aurae. 

Me fabulosae Yulture in Apulo, 
Altricis extra limen Apuliae, 10 

Ludo fatigatumque somno 

Fronde nova puerum palumbes 

Texere, mirum quod foret omnibus, 
Q^uicunque celsae nidum Acherontiae , 

Saltusque Bantinos et arvum 15 

Pingue tenent humilis Forenti, 

Ut tuto ab atris corpore viperis 
Dormirem et ursis, ut premerer sacra 
Lauroque collataque myrto, 

Non sine dis animosus infans. 20 

Vester, Camenae, vester in arduos 
ToUor Sabinos, seu mihi frigidum 
Praeneste seu Tibur supinum, 
Seu liquidae placuere Baiae. 

Vestris amicum fontibus et choris 25 

Non me Philippis versa acies retro, 
Devota non exstinxit arbos, 
Nee Sicula Palinurus imda. 

Utcunque mecum vos eritis, libens 
Insanientem navita Bosporum 30 

5. Audiris? de conj. 10. Nutricis. 27. arbor. 



LIBEE in. C. IV. T7 

Tentabo et urentes arenas 
Litoris Assyrii viator. 

Yisam Britannos hospitibus feros, 

Et laetum equino sanguine Concanum, 

Visam pharetratros Gelonos 35 

Et Scythicum inviolatus amnem. 

Vos Caesarem altum, militia simul 
Fessas cohortes abdidit oppidis, 
Finire quaerentem labores, 

Pierio recreatis antro. 40 

Vos lene consilium et datis, et date 
Gaudetis, almae. Scimus, ut impios 
Titanas immanemque turmam 
Fulmine sustulerit caduco, 

Qui terram inertem, qui mare temperat 45 

Ventosum, et urbes regnaque tristia 
Divosque mortalesque turbas 
Imperio regit unus aequo. 



Magnum ilia terrorem intulerat Jovi 
Fidens juventus horrida brachiis, 
Fratresque tendentes opaco 
Pelion imposuisse Olympo. 

Sed quid Typhoeus et validus Mimas, 
Aut quid minaci Porphyrion statu, 

31, arentes. 37. Caesarem altum (educatum) militia. 

38. addidit, Orellius; reddidit. 43. turbam. 

47, turmas. 



50 



78 CARMINUM 

Q,uid RhoetuSj evulsisque truncis 55 

Enceladus jaculator audax, 

Contra sonantem Palladis aegida 
Possent ruentes ? Hinc avidus stetit 
YulcanuSj hinc matrona Juno et 

Nunquam humeris positums arcum, 60 

Glui rore puro Castaliae lavit 
Cnnes solutop, qui Lyciae tenet 
Dumeta natalemque silvam, 
Delius et Patareus Apollo. 

Vis consili expers mole ruit sua : 65 

Yim temperatam di quoque provehunt 
In majus ; idem odere vires 
Omne nefas animo moventes. 

Testis mearum centimarms Gyas 
Sententiarum, notus et integrae 70 

Tentator Orion Dianae, 
Yirginea domitus sagitta. 

Injecta monstris Terra dolet suis . 
Moeretque partus fulmine luridum 

Missos ad Orcum : nee peredit 75 

Impositam celer ignis Aetnam : 

Incontinentis nee Tityi jecur 
Reliquit ales, nequitiae additus 
Gustos ; amatorem trecentae 

Pirithoum cohibent catenae. 80 

69. Gigas ; Gyges ; Cf. lib. 1, 17, 14. 78. Relinquit 



LIBER in. C. V. 79 

CAEMEN V. 

IN LAUDEM CAESARIS AUGUSTI. 

Coelo tonantem credidimus Jovem 
Regnare : praesens divus habebitur 
Augustus, adjectis Britannis 
Imperio gravibusque Persis. 

Milesne Crassi conjuge barbara 6 

Turpis maritus vixit ? et hostium. 
Pro Curia inversique mores ! 
Consenuit socerorum in armis 

Sub rege Medo Marsus et Apulus, 
Anciliorum et nominis et togae 10 

Oblitus aeternaeque Testae, 
Incolumi Jove et urbe Roma 1 

Hoc caverat mens provida Reguli, 
Dissentientis conditionibus 

Foedis, et exemplo trahentis 15 

Perniciem veniens in aevum, 

Si non periret immiserabilis 
Captiva pubes. Signa ego Punicis 
Affixa delubris, et arma 
Militibus sine caede, dixit, 20 

Derepta vidi, vidi ego civium 
Retorta tergo brachia libero 

C. V. 8. arvis. 15. trahenti, de conj. 



80 car:minum 

Portasque non clausas et arva 
Marte coli populata iiostro. 

Auro repensus scilicet acrior 25 

Miles redibit ! Flagitio additis 
Damnum : neque amissos colores 
Lana refert medicata fuco, 

Nee vera virtus, cum semel excidit. 
Curat reponi deterioribus. 30 

Si pugnat extricata densis 
Cerva plagis, erit ille fortis, 

dui perfidis se credidit hostibus, 
Et Marte Poenos proteret altero, 

Q,ui lora restrictis lacertis 35 

, Sensit iners timuitque mortem. 

Hie, unde vitam sumeret, inscius, 

Paeem duello miscuit. O pudor ! 

O magna Carthago, probrosis . 

Altior Italiae minis ! 40 

Fertur pudicae conjugis osculum, 
Parvosque natos, ut capitis minor, 
Ab se removisse, et virilem 

Torvus humi posuisse vultum : 

Donee labantes eonsilio Patres 45 

Firmaret auctor nunquam alias date, 
Interque moerentes amicos 
Egregius properaret exsul. 

29. occidit. 



LIBER til. C. VI. 81 

Atqui sciebat quae sibi barbarus 
Tortor pararet : non aliter tamen 50 

Dimovit obstantes propinquos 
Et populum reditus morantem, 

Q,uam si clientum longa negotia, 
Dijudicata lite relinqueret, 

Tendens Yenafranos in agros 65 

Aut Lacedaemonium Tarentum. 



CARMEN VI. 



AD R O M A N O S . 



Delicta majorum immeritus lues, 
Romane, donee templa refeceris 
Aedesque labentes deorum et 
Foeda nigro simulacra fumo. 

Dis te mmorem quod geris, imperas : 5 

Hinc omne principium, hue refer exitum. 
Di multa neglecti dederunt 
Hesperiae mala luctuosae. 

Jam bis Monaeses et Pacori manus 
Non auspicates contudit impetus 10 

Nostros, et adjecisse praedam 
Torquibus exiguis renidet. 

C. vi. 6. Hue omne — . 9. Monaesis. 

4* 



82 CAEMINUM 

Paene occupatam seditionibus 
Delevit Urbem Dacus et Aethiops ; 

Hie classe formidatus, ille 15 

Missilibus melior sagittis. 

Fecunda culpae saecula nuptias 
Primum inquinavere et genus et domos ; 
Hoc fonte derivata clades 

In patriam populumque fluxit. 20 

Motus doceri gaudet lonicos 
Matura virgo, et fingitur artibus ; 
Jam nunc et incestos amores 
De tenero meditatur ungui : 

Mox juniores quaerit adulteros 25 

Inter mariti vina, neque eligit. 
Cui donet impermissa raptim 
Gaudia, luminibus remotis : 

Sed jussa coram, non sine conscio 
Surgit maritOj seu vocat institor 30 

Seu navis Hispanae magister, 
Dedecorum pretiosus emptor. 

Non his juventus orta parentibus 
Infecit aequor sanguine Punico, 

Pyrrhumque et ingentem cecidit 35 

Antiochum Hannibalemque dirum ; 

Sed rusticorum mascula militum 
Proles, Sabellis docta ligonibus 

22. artubus; frangitur. 27. intermissa. 26. durum. 



LiBEE ni. c. vn. 83 

Versare glebas et severae 
Matris ad arbitrium recisos 40 

Portare fustes, Sol ubi montium 
Mutaret umbras et juga demeret 
Bobus fatigatis, amicum 

Tempus agens abeunte curru. 

Damnosa quid non imminuit dies 7 45 

Aetas parentum, pejor avis, tulit 
Nos nequiores, mox daturos 
Progeniem vitiosiorem. 



CARMEN VII. 

AD ASTERIEN. 

duid flesj Asterie, quern tibi candidi 
Primo restituent vere Favonii, 
Thyna merce beatum, 

Constantis juvenem fide, ^ 

Gygen ? Ille, Notis actus ad Oricum 5 

Post insana Caprae sidera, frigidas 
Noctes non sine multis 
Insomms lacrimis agit. 

Atqui sollicitae nuncius hospitae, 

Suspirare Chloen et miseram tuis 10 

4-3. Bubus. C. vii. 4. fidei 



84 CARivmsruM 

Dicens ignibus im, 

Tentat mille vafer modis. 

Ut Proetum mulier perfida credulum 
Falsis impulerit criminibus, nimis 

Casto Bellerophonti 15 

Maturare necem, refert. 

NaiTat paene datum Pelea Tartaro, 
Magnessam Hippolyten dum fugit abstinens j 
Et peccare docentes 

Fallax historias mo vet : 20 

Frustra : nam scopulis surdior Icari 
Yoces audit adhuc integer. At tibi 
Ne vicinus Enipeus 

Plus justo placeat, cave : 

Q^uamvis non alius flectere equum sciens 25 

Aeque conspicitur gramine Martio, 
Nee quisquam citus aeque 
Tusco denatat alveo. 

P^ima nocte domum claude, neque in vias 
Sub cantu querulae despice tibiae, 30 

Et te saepe vocanti 
Duram, difficilis mane. 

14. compulerit. 20. raonet. 



LIBEE in. C. YUL 85 

CARMEN VIII. 

AD MAECENATEM. 

Martiis caelebs quid agam Calendis, 
duid velint flores et acerra thuris 
Plena, miraris, positusque carbo in 
Cespite vivo, 

Docte sermones utriusque linguae : 5 

Voveram dulces epulas et album 
Libero caprum, prope funeratus 
Arboris ictu. 

Hie dies anno redeunte festus 
Corticem adstrictum pice demovebit 10 

Amphorae, fumum bibere institutae 
Consule Tullo. 

Sume, Maecenas, cyathos amici 
Sospitis centum, et vigiies lucernas 
Perfer in lucem : procul omnis esto 15 

Clamor et ira. 

Mitte civiles super Urbe curas : 
Occidit Daci Ootisonis agmen, 
Medus infestus sibi luctuosis 

Dissidet armis, 20 

« 
Servit Hispanae vetus hostis orae 
Cantaber, sera domitus catena, 

C. viii. 10. dimovebit, Orellius. 15. Profer. 



86 CARMINUM 

Jam Scythae laxo meditantur arcu 
Cedere campis. 

Negligens. ne qua populus laboret, 25 

Parce privatus nimium cavere : 
Dona praesentis cape laetus horae, 
Linque severa. 



CARMEN IX. 

AD LYDTAM 

HORATIUS. 



Donee gratus eram tibi, 

Nee quisquam potior brachia candidae 
Cervici juvenis dabat, 

Persarum vigui rege beatior. 



LYDIA. 



Donee non alia magis 6 

Arsisti neque erat Lydia post Ohloen, 

Multi Lydia nominis 
Romana vigui elarior Ilia. 

HORATIUS. 

Me nunc Thressa Chloe regft? 

Dulces doeta modes et citharae sciens, 10 

26. cavere et. 27. rape ; ibid, horae, et, Orellius; horae, ac. 
C. ix. 5. aliam. 



LIBER m. C. X. 87 



Pro qua non metuam mori. 

Si parcent animae fata superstiti. 



LYDIA. 



Me torret face mutua 

Thurini Calais filius Ornyti, 
Pro quo bis patiar mori, 15 

Si parcent puero fata superstiti. 



HORATIUS. 



Q,uid, si prisca redit Yenus 

Diductosque jugo cogit aeneo ? 
Si flava excutitur Chioe, 

Rejectaeque patet janua Lydiae ? 20 



LYDIA. 



Q,uamquam sidere pulchrior 

lUe est, tu levior cortice et improbo 

Iracundior Hadria, 

Tecum vivere amem, tecum obeam libens. 



CARMEN X. 



IN L Y.C E N. 



Extremum Tanain si biberes, Lyce, 
Saevo nupta viro, me tamen asperas 
Porrectum ante fores objicere incolis 
Plorares Aquilonibus. 



21. Quamvis. 



88 CAEimOTM 

Audis, quo strepitu janua, quo nemus 6 

Inter pulchra satum tecta remugiat 
Yentis ? et positas ut glaciet nives 
Puro numine Jupiter ? 

Ingratam Yeneri pone superbiam, 
Ne currente retro funis eat rota. 10 

Non te Penelopen difficilem procis 
Tyrrhenus genuit parens. 

O quamvis neque te munera.nec preces 

Nee tinctus viola pallor amantium 
Nee vir Pieria pellice saucius 15 

Curvatj supplicibus tuis 

ParcaSj nee rigida mollior aesculo 
Nee Mauris animum mitior anguibus. 
Non hoc semper erit liminis aut aquae 

Coelestis patiens latus. 20 



CARMEN XI. 

AD MERCURIUM. 

Mercuri. nam te docilis magistro 
Movit Amphion lapides canendo, 
Tuque, testudo, resonare septem 
Callida nervis, 

C. X. 6. Situm. 18. animo. 



LIBEE m. C. XI. 89 

Nee loquax olim neque grata, nunc et 5 

Divitum mensis et arnica templis, 
Die modos, Lyde quibus obstinatas 
Applicet aures, 

duae, velut latis equa trima campis 
Ludit exsultim, metuitque tangi, 10 

Nuptiarum expers et adhue protervo 
Cruda marito. 

Tu potes tigres comitesque silvas 
Dueere et rivos celeres morari ; 
Cessit immanis tibi blandienti 15 

Janitor aulae, 

Cerberus, quamvis furiale centum 
Muniant angues caput ejus, atque 
Spiritus teter saniesque manet 

Ore trilingui. 20 

Q,uin et Ixion Tityosque vultu 
Risit invito, stetit urn a paullum 
Sicca, dum grato Danai puellas 
Carmine mulees. 

Audiat Lyde scelus atque notas 25 

Yirginum poenas et inane lymphae 
Dolium fundo pereuntis imo 
Seraque fata, 

Quae manent eulpas etiam sub Oreo. 

Impiae — nam quid potuere majus ? 30 

C. xi. 18. caput, exeatque, de conj. Bentl. 30. numquid. 



90 OARMINUM 

Impiae sponsos potuere dure 
Perdere ferro. 

Una de multis, face nuptiali 

Digna, peijurum fuit in parentem 

Splendide mendax et in omne virgo 35 

Nobilis aevum, 

Surge, quae dixit juveni marito, • 
Surge, ne longus tibi somnus, unde 
Non times, detur ; socerum et scelestas 

Falle sorores, 40 

Q,uae, velut nactae vitulos leaenae, 
Singulos, eheu ! lacerant. Ego illis 
Mollior nee te feriam neque intra 
Claustra tenebo. 

Me pater saevis oneret catenis, 45 

Quod viro clemens misero peperci ; 
Me vel extremos Numidarum in agros 
Classe releget. 

I, pedes quo te rapiunt et aurae, 
Dum fa vet nox et Yenus, i secundo 50 

Omine, et nostri memorem sepulcro 
Scalpe querelam. 

52. Sculpe. 



LIBER m. c. xnr. 91 

CARMEN XII. 

AD NEOBULEN. 

Miserarum est neque amori dare ludiim neque dulci 
Mala vino lavere, aut exanimari metuentes 

Patruae verbera linguae. 
Tioi qualum Cythereae puer ales, tibi telas 
Operosaeque Minervae studium aufert, Neobule, 5 

Liparaei nitor Hebri, 
Simul unctos Tiberinis humeros lavit in undis, 
Eques ipso melior Bellerophonte, neque pugno 

Neque segni pede victus : 
Catus idem per apertum fugientes agitato 10 

Grege cervos jaculari, et celer alto latitantem 

Fruticeto excipere aprum. 



CARMEN XIIL 

AD FONTEM BANDUSIAE. 

O fons Bandusiae, splendidior vitro, 
Dulci digne mero, non sine floribus, 
Cras donaberis hoedo, 

Gui frons turgida cornibus 

Primis et venerem et proelia destinat ; 
Frustra : nam gelidos inficiet tibi 

C. xii. 11. arto. 



92 CAEMmUM 

Rubro sanguine rivos 
Lascivi suboles gregis. 

Te flagrantis atrox hora Caniculae 
Nescit tangere, tu frigus amabile 10 

Fessis vomere tauris 
Praebes et pecori vago. 

Fies nobilium tu quoque fontium, 
Me dicente cavis impositam ilicem 

Saxis, unde loquaces 15 

Lymphae desiliunt tuae. 



CARMEN XIV. 

AD POPULUM ROMANUM. 

Herculis ritu modo dictus, o plebs, 
Morte venalem petiisse laurum, 
Caesar Hispana repetit penates 
Victor ab ora. 

Unico gaudens mulier marito 5 

Prodeat, justis operata divis : 
Et soror clari ducis et decorae 
Supplice vitta 

Virginum matres juvenumque nuper 
Sospitum. VoSj o pueri et puellae 10 

8. soboles. 16. Nymphae. C. xiv. 6. justis — sacris 



LIBER m. C. XV. 93 

Jam virum expertae, male ominatis 
Parcite verbis. 

Hie dies vere mihi festus atras 
Eximet curas : ego nee tumultum 
Nee mori per vim metuam, tenente 15 

Caesare terras. 

I, pete unguentum, puer, et coronas 
Et cadum Marsi memorem duelli, 
Spartacum si qua potuit vagantem 

Fallere testa. 20 

Die et argutae properet Meaerae 
Myrrheum nodo cohibere crinem ; 
Si per invisum mora janitorem 
Fiet.' abito. 

Lenit albescens animos capillus 25 

Litium et rixae cupidos protervae ; 
Non ego hoc ferrem, calidus juventa, 
Consule Planco. 



CARMEN XY. 

IN CHLORIM. 

Uxor pauperis Ibyci, 

Tandem nequitiae fige modum tuae 

11. expertes, de conj. ; nominatis. 19. si quae, 

C. XV. 2. pone. 



94 CAEIMIITUM 

Famosisque laboribus : 

Mature propior desine funeri 
Inter ludere virgines, 5 

Et stellis nebulam spargere candid is. 
Non, si quid Pholoen satis, 

Et te, Chlorij decet : filia rectius 
Expugnat juvenum domos, 

Pulso Thyias uti concita tympano. 10 

Illam cogit amor Nothi 

Lascivae similem ludere capreae : 
Te lanae prope nobilem 

Tonsae Luceriam, non citharae, decent, 
Nee flos purpureus rosae, 15 

Nee poti,^etulam, faece tenus cadi. 



CARMEN XYI. 

AD MAECENATEM. 

Inclusam Danaen turris ahenea, 
Robustaeque fores, et vigilum canum 
Tristes excubiae munierant satis 
Nocturnis ab adulteris, 

Si non Acrisium, virginis abditae 
Custodem pavidum, Jupiter et Venus 
Risissent : fore enim tutum iter et patens 
Converso in pretium deo. 

16. vetula. 



LTBEE in. C. XVI. 95 

Aurum per medios ire satellites 
Et perrumpere amat saxa, potentius 10 

Tctu fulmineo : concidit aiiguris 
Argivi dornusj ob lucrum 

Demersa exitio : difiidit urbium 
Portas vir Macedo, et subruit aemulos 
Reges muneribus : munera navium 15 

Saevos illaqueant duces. 

Orescentem sequitur cura pecuniam 
Majorumque fames. Jure perhorrui 
Late conspicuum tollere verticem, 

Maecenas, equitum decus. 20 

Gluanto quisque sibi plura negaverit, 
Ab dis plura feret : nil cupientium 
Nudus castra peto et transfuga divitum 
Partes linquere gestio; 

Contemptae dominus splendidior rei, 25 

Q,uam sij quidquid arat impiger Appulns. 
Occultare meis dicerer horreis, 
Magnas inter opes inops. 

Purae rivus aquae silvaque jugerum 
Paucorum, et segetis certa fides meae, 30 

Fulgentem imperio fertilis Africae 
Fallit sorte beatior. 

duanquam nee Calabrae mella ferunt ape^ 
Nee Laestrygonia Bacchus in amphora 

C. xvi. 26. non piger. 



96 CARMINUM 

Languescit mihi nee pinguia Gallicis ' 35 

Crescunt vellera paseuis, 

Importuna tamen pauperies a best, 
Nee, si plura velim, tu dare deneges. 
Contracto melius parva cupidine 

Yectigalia porrigam. 40 

Quam si Mygdoniis regnum Alyattei 
Campis continuem. Multa petentibus 
Desunt multa ; bene est, cui deus obtulit 
Parca, quod satis est, manu. 



CARMEN XVII. 

AD AELIUM LAMIAM. 

Aeli, vetusto nobilis ab Lamo, — 
Q,uando et priores hinc Lamias ferunt 
Denominatos et nepotum 

Per memores genus omne fastos 

Auctore ab illo ducit originem, 
dui Formiarum moenia dicitur 
Princeps et innantem Maricae 
Litoribus tenuisse Lirim 

Late tyrannus ; — eras foliis nemus 
Multis et alga litus inutili 
Demissa tempestas ab Euro 
Sternet, aquae nisi fallit augur 



10 



LIBER 'ni. 0. xvm. 97 

Annosa comix. Dum potes, aridum 
Compone lignum : eras Genium mero 

Curabis et porco bimestri, 15 

Cum famulis operum solutis. 



CARMEN XYIII. 

AD FAUNUM. 

Faune, Nympharum fugientum amator, 
Per meos fines et aprica rura 
Lenis incedas, abeasque parvis 
Aequus alumnis, 

Si tener pleno cadit haedus anno, 6 

Larga nee desunt Veneris sodali 
Vina craterae, vetus ara multo 
Fumat odore. 

Ludit herboso pecus omne eampo 
Cum tibi Nonae redeunt Decembres : 10 

Festus in pratis vaeat otioso 
Cum bove pagus : 

Inter audaees lupus errat agnos : 
Spargit agrestes tibi silva frondes : 
Gaudet invisam pepulisse fossor 15 

Ter pede terram. 

C. xvii. 13. Dum potis, Orellius. 
C. xviii. 5. cadet. 12. pardua, 

5 



98 OAEMrmjln 

CAEMEN XIX. 

AD TELEPHUM. 

duantum distet ab Inacho 
• Codrus, pro patria non timidus mori, 

Narras, et genus Aeaci 

Et pugnata sacro bella sub Ilio : 
Q,uo Chium pretio cadum 5 

Mercemur, quis aquam temperet ignibus, 
Quo praebente domum et quota 

Pelignis caream frigoribus, taces. 
Da Lunae propere novae, 

Da Noctis mediae, da, puer, auguris 10 

Murenae : tribus aut novem 

Miscentur cyathis pocula commodis. 
dui Musas amat impares, 

Ternos ter cyathos attonitus petet 
Vates : tres prohibet supra 15 

Rixarum metuens tangere Gratia 
Nudis juncta sororibus. 

Insanire juvat : cur Berecyntiae 
Cessant flamina tibiae ? 

Cur pendet tacita fistula cum lyra ? 20 

Parcentes ego dexteras 

Odi : sparge rosas : audiat invidus 
Dementem strepitum Lycus 

Et vicina seni non habilis Lyco. 
Spissa te nitidum coma. W 

Puro te similem, Telephe, Yespero, 
Tempestiva petit Rhode : 

^e lentus Glycerae torret amor meae. 

V. xix. 1. distat 12. Miscentor. 



LEBEE m. a XX. 99 



CAEMEN XX. 



AD PYRRHUM 



Non vides, quanto moveas periclo, 
Pyrrhe, Gaetulae catulos leaenae ? 
Dura post paullo fugies inaudax 
Proelia raptor. 

Cum per obstante s juvenum catervas 5 

Ibit insiguem repetens Nearchum : 
Grande certamen, tibi praeda cedat 
Major an illi. 

Interim, dum tu celeres sagittas 
Promis, haec dentes acuit timendos, 10 

Arbiter pugnae posuisse nude 
Sub pede palmam 

Fertur, et leni recreare vento 
Sparsum odoratis humerum capillis, 
dualis aut Nireus fuit aut aquosa 15 

Raptus ab Ida. 

C. XX. 7, 8. tibi praeda cedat, 
Major an ilia, de conj. Feerlkampii et Hauptii; recepit Orelliua. 

Lo?G. 



too OARMINUM 



CAKMEN XXL 

AD A M P H O R A M . 

O nata mecum consule Manlio, 
Seu tu querelas sive geris jocos 
Seu rixam et insanos amores 
Seu facilem, pia testa, somnum ; 

Gluocunque lectum nomine Massicum 5 

Servas, moveri digna bono die, 
Descende, Corvino jubente, 
Promere languidiora vina. 

Non ille, quanquam Socraticis madet 
Sermonibus, te negliget horridus ; 10 

Narratur et prisci Catonis 
Saepe mero caluisse virtus. 

Tu lene tormentum ingenio admoves 
Plerumque duro : tu sapientium 

Curas et arcanum jocoso 16 

Consilium retegis Lyaeo ; 

Tu spem reducis mentibus anxiis 

Viresque, et addis cornua pauperi, 

Post te neque iratos trementi 

Regum apices neque militum arma. 20 

Te Liber, et, si laeta aderit, "Venus, 
Segnesque nodum solvere Gratiae 

C. xxi. 10. negleget, Orellius. 



LIBER m. C. XXTTT. 101 

Vivaeque producent lucernae, 

Dum rediens fugat astra Phoebus. 



CAKMEN XXII. 

AD DIANAM. 

Moiitium custos nemorumque, Virgo, 
Quae laborantes utero puellas 
Ter vocata audis adimisque leto, 
Diva triformis. 

Imminens villae tua pinus esto, 
duam per exactos ego laetus annos 
Ve^ris obliquum meditantis ictum 
Sanguine donem. 



CARMEN XXIII. 

AD PHIDYLEN. 

Codo supinas si tuleris manus 
Nascente Luna, rustica Phidyle, 
Si thure placaris et horna 
Fruge Lares avidaque porca, 

Nee pestilentem sentiet Africum 
Fecund a vitis, nee sterilem seges 



102 CARMII^UM 

Robiginem, aut dulces alumni 
Pomifero grave tempus anno. 

Nam, quae nivali pascitur Algido 
Devota quercus inter et ilices, 1 

Aut crescit Albanis in herbis 
Victima, pontificum secures 

Cervice tinget : te nihil attinet 
Tentare multa caede bidentium 

Parvos coronantem marine 15 

Rore deos fragilique myrto. 

Immunis aram si tetigit manus, 
Non sumptuosa blandior hostia 
Mollivit aversos Penates 

Parre pio et saliente mica. ?0 



CARMEN XXIV. . 

INAVAROS. 

Intactis opulentior 

Thesauris Arabum et divitis Indiae, 
Caementis licet dccupes 

Tyrrhenum omne tuis et mare Apulicum, 
Si figit adamantines 

Summis verticibus dira Necessitas 
Clavos, non animum metu, 

C. xxiii. 7. Rubiginem. 12. securim. 19. MoUibit. 



LIBEK III, O. XXIV. 103 

Non mortis laqueis expedies caput. 
Campestres melius Scythae, 

duorum plaustra vagas rite trahunt domos, 10 
Vivunt et rigidi Getae, 

Immetata quibus jugera liberas 
Fruges et Cererem ferunt, 

Nee cultura placet longior amiua, 
Defunctumque laboribus 15 

Aequali recreat sorte vicarius. 
Illic matre carentibus 

Privignis mulier temperat innocens 
Nee dotata regit virum 

Conjux, nee nitido lidit adultero. 20 

•Dos est magna parentium 

Virtus et metuens alterius viri 
Certo foedere castitas, 

Et peccare nefas, aut pretium est mori. 
O quisquis volet impias 25 

Caedes et rabiem tollere civicam, 
Si quaeret Pater urbium 

Subscribi statuis, indomitam audeat 
Refrenare licentiam, 

Clarus postgenitis ; quatenus — heu nefas ! 30 
Virtutem incolumem odimus, 

Sublatam ex oculis qu^erimus invidi. 
Q,uid tristes querimoniae, 

Si non supplicio culpa reciditur ? 
duid leges sine moribus 35 

Vanae proficiunt, si neque fervidis 
Pars inclusa caloribus 

Mundi nee Boreae finitimum latus 
Durataeque solo nives 

Mercatorem abigunt, horrida callidi 40 

C. xxiv. 24. pretium mori. 30. Carus. 



104 CARMINUM 

Vincuiit aequora navitae, 

Magnum pauperies opprobrium jubet 
Quidvis et facere et pati 

Yirtutisque viam deserit arduae ? 
Vel nos in Capitolium, 45 

Q,uo clamor vocat et turba faventium, 
Yel nos in mare proximum 

Gemmas et lapides, aurum et inutile, 
Summi materiem mali, 

MittamuSj scelerum si bene poenitet. 50 

Eradenda cupidinis 

Pravi sunt elementa, et tenerae nimis 
Mentes asperioribus 

Formandae studiis. Nescit equo rudis 
Haerere ingenuus puer, 55 

Yenarique timet, ludere doctior, 
Seu Graeco jubeas trocho, 

Seu malis vetita legibus alea. 
Cum perjura patris fides 

Consortem socium fallat et hospitem, 60 

Indignoque pecuniam 

Heredi properet. Scilicet improbae 
Crescunt divitiae : tamen 

Curtae nescio quid semper abest rei. 
» 

49. materiam. 60. hospites. 



LIBER in. C. XXV. 105 



CAEMEN XXV. 

AD BACCHUM. 

duo me, Bacche, rapis tui 

Plenum ? quae nemora aut quos agor in specus, 
Yelox mente nova ? quibus 

Antris egregii Caesaris audiar 
Aeternum meditans decus 5 

Stellis inserere et consilio Jo vis ? 
Dicam insigne, recens, adhuc 

Indictum ore alio. Non secus in jugis 
Exsomnis stupet Evias, 

Hebrum prospiciens et nive candidam 10 

Thracen ac pede barbaro 

Lustratam Rhodopen, ut mihi devio 
Ripas et vacuum nemus 

Mirari libet. O Naiadum potens 
Baccharumque valentium 15 

Proceras manibus vertere fraxinos, 
Nil parvum aut humili modo. 

Nil mortale loquar. Dulce periculum est, 
O Lenaee, sequi deum 

Cingentem viridi tempora pampino. 20 

C. XXV. 2, quae in nemora. 6. concilio. 

12. ac mihi. 

5* 



106 CAEilESrUM 

CARMEN XXVI. 

AD VENEREM, 

Vixi puellis nuper idoneus 
Et militavi non sine gloria : 

Nunc arma defunctiimque bello 
Barbiton hie paries habebit, 

Laevum marinae qui Veneris latus 5 

Custodit. Hie hie ponite lueida 
FunaUa et veetes et areus 
Oppositis foribus minaces. 

O quae beatam diva tenes Cyprum et 
Memphin carentem Sithonia nive, 10 

Regina, subhmi flagello 

Tange Chloen semel arrogantem. 



CARMEN XXVII. 

A.D GALATEAM. 

Impios parrae recinentis omen 
Ducat et praegnans canis, aut ab agio 
Rava decurrens lupa Lanuvino 
Fetaque vulpes : 

Rumpat et serpens iter institutum, 
Si per obliquum similis sagittae 

C. xxvii. 5. Rumpit. 



LIBER in. c. xxvin. 107 

Terruit mannos. Ego cui timebo, 
Providus auspex, 

Antequam stantes repetat paludes 
Imbrium divina avis imminentum, 10 

Oscinem corvum prece suscitabo 
Solis ab ortu. 

Sis licet felix, ubicunque mavis, 
Et memor nostri, Galatea, vivas, 
Teque nee laevus vetet ire picus 15 

Nee vaga corriix. 

Sed vides, quanto trepidet tumultu 
Pronus Orion. Ego quid sit ater 
Hadriae novi sinus, et quid albus 

Peccet lapyx. 20 

Hostium uxores puerique caecos 
Sentiant motus orientis Austri, et 
Aequoris nigri fremitum, et trementes 
Yerbere ripas. 

Sic et Europe niveum doloso 25 

Credidit tauro latus, et scatentem 
Belluis pontum mediasque fraudes 
Palluit audax. 

Nuper in pratis studiosa florum et 
Debitae Nymphis opifex coronae, 30 

Nocte sublustri nihil astra praeter 
Vidit et undas. 

7. cur timebo ; Ego quid — auspex? 15. vetat. 17. trepidat. 
22. astri. 23, 24. trementis Verbera ripae. 



108 CAEivnNUM 

Gluae simul centum tetigit potentem 
Oppidis Creten : Pater, o relictum 
Filiae nomen, pietasque, dixit, 35 

Yicta furore ! 

Urxde ? duo veni ? Levis una mors est 
Yirginum culpae. Vigilansne ploro 
Turpe commissum, an vitiis carentem 

TiUdit imago 40 

Vana. quae porta fugiens eburna 
Somnium ducit ? Meliusne fluctus 
Ire per longos fuit, an recentes 
Carpere flores ? 

Si quis infamem mihi nunc juvencum 45 

Dedat iratae, lacerare ferro et 
Frangere enitar modo multurn amati 
Cornua monstri. 

Impudens liqui patrios Penates, 
Impudens Orcum moror. O deorum 50 

Si quis haec audis, utinam inter errem 
Nuda leones ! 

Antequam turpis macies decentes 
Occupet malas teneraeque succus 
Defluat praedae, speciosa quaero 55 

Pascere tigres. 

Vilis Europe, pater urget absens : 
Cluid mori cessas 7 Potes hac ab orno 

48. tauri. 



LIBER in. c. xxvni. 109 

Pendulum zona bene te secuta 

Laedere coUum. 60 

Sive te rupes et acuta leto 
Saxa delectant, age te procellae 
Crede veloci, nisi herile mavis 
Carpere pensum. 

Regius sanguis, dominaeque tradi 65 

Barbarae pellex. Aderat querenti 
Perfidum ridens Venus et remisso 
Filius arcu. 

MoXj ubi lusit satis : Abstineto, 
Dixit, irarum calidaeque rixae, 70 

Cum tibi invisus laceranda reddet 
Cornua taurus. 

Uxor invicti Jovis esse nescis ; 
Mitte singultus, bene ferre magnam 
Disce fortunam : tua sectus orbis 75 

Nomina ducet. 



CARMEN XXYIII. 

AD L YDEN. 

Festo quid potius die 

Neptuni faciam ? Prome reconditum 

59, 60. eecuta e — Lidere coUura. 



110 CAEMnfUM 

Lyde strenua Caecubuni, 

Munitaeque adhibe vim sapientiae. 
Inclinare meridiem 5 

SentiSj ac, veluti stet volucris dies, 
Parcis deripere horreo 

Cessantem Bibuli consulis amphoram. 
Nos cantabimus invicem 

Neptunum et virides Nereidum comas : 1 

Tu curva recines lyra 

Latonam et celeris spicula Cynthiae, 
Smumo carmine, quae Cnidon 

Fulgentesque tenet Cycladas et Paphon 
Junctis visit oloribus ; 15 

Dicetur merita Nox quoque nenia. 



CARMEN XXIX. 

AD MAECENATEM. 

Tyrrhena regum progenies, tibi 
Non ante verso lene merum cado 
Cum flore, Maecenas, rosarum et 
Pressa tuis balanus capillis 

Jamdudum apud me est. Eripe te morae, 
Nee semper udum Tibur et Aesulae 
Declive contempleris arvum et 
Telegoni juga parricidae. 

C. xxix. 5, 6. morae ; Ne-, Orellius, 



LEBER ni. C. XXIX. Ill 

Fastidiosam desere copiam et 
Molem propinquam nubibus arduis : 10 

Omitte mirari beatae 

Fumum et opes strepitumque Romae. 

Plemmque gratae divitibus vices, 
Mmidaeque parvo sub lare pauperum 

Coenae, sine aulaeis et ostro, 1 5 

Sollicitam explicuere frontem. 

Jam clarus occultiim Andromedae pater 
Ostendit ignem, jam Procj^-on furit 
Et Stella vesani Leonis, 

Sole dies referente siccos : 20 

Jam pastor umbras cum grege languido 
Rivumque fessus quaerit et horridi 
Dumeta Silvani ; caretque 
Ripa vagis taciturna ventis. 

Tuj civitatem quis deceat status, 25 

Curas, et Urbi sollicitus times, 
Q,uid Seres et regnata Cyro 

Bactra parent Tanaisque discors. 

Prudens futuri temporis exitum 
Caliginosa nocte premit deus, 30 

Ridetque, si mortalis ultra 

Fas trepidat. Q,uod adest, memento 

Componere aequus : cetera fluminis 
Ritu feruntur, nunc medio alveo 

34. medio aequore, Orellitts. 



112 OAEMINTJM 

Cum pace delabentis Etruscum 35 

In mare, nunc lapides adesos 

Stirpesque raptas et pecus et domos 
Volventis una, non sine montium 
Clamore vicinaeque silvae, 

Cum fera diluvies quietos 40 

Irritat amnes. lUe potens sui 
Laetusque deget, cui licet in diem 
Dixisse, Yixi : eras vel atra 
Nube polum Pater occupato, 

Yel sole puro : non tamen irritum, 45 

duodcunque retro est, efficiet, neque 
Diffinget infectumque reddet, 
Q^uod fugiens semel hora vexit. 

Fortuna saevo laeta negotio, et 
Ludum insolentem ludere pertinax, 60 

Transmutat incertos honores, 
Nunc mihi, nunc alii benigna. 

Laudo manentem : si celeres quatit 
Pennas, resigno quae dedit, et mea 

Yirtute me involvo probamque 55 

Pauperiem sine dote quaero. 

Non est meum, si mugiat Africis 
Malus procellis, ad miseras preces 
Decurrere et votis pacisci, 

Ne Cypriae Tyriaeque merces 60 

60. Sjrriae. 



LIBEE m. C. XXX. 113 

Addant avaro divitias mari. 
Tunc me, biremis praesidio scaphae 
Tutum, per Aegaeos tumultus 
Aura feret geminusque Pollux. 



CARMEN XXX. 



AD MELPOMENEN. 



Exegi monumentum aere perennius, 

Regalique situ pyramidum altius ; 

Q,uod non imber edax, non Aquilo impotens 

Possit diruere, aut innumerabilis 

Aiuiorum series et fuga temporum. 6 

Non omnis moriar multaque pars mei 

Vitabit Libitinani : usque ego postera 

Crescam laude recens, dum Capitolium 

Scandet cum tacita Yirgine pontifex. 

Dicar, qua violens obstrepit Aufidus 10 

Et qua pauper aquae Daunus agrestium 

Regnavit populorum, ex humili potens 

Princeps Aeolium carmen ad Italos 

Deduxisse modos. Sume superbiam 

duaesitam meritis, et mihi Delphica 15 

Lauro cinge volens, Melpomene, comam. 

62. Turn. 64. ferat. C. xxx. 12. Regnator. 



Q. HORATII PLACCI 

CAEMINUM 

LIBER aUARTUS. 



CARMEN I. 

AD VENEREM. 

Intermissa, Yenus, diu 

Rursus bella moves. Parce, precor, precor ! 
Non sum, qualis eram bonae 

Sub regno Cinarae. Desine, dulcium 
Mater saeva Cupidiriumj ' 5 

Circa lustra decem flectere mollibus 
Jam durum imperils. Abi, 

Q,uo blandae juvenum te revocant preces. 
Tempestivius in domum 

PauUi, purpureis ales oloribus, 10 

Comissabere Maximi, 

Si torrere jecur quaeris idoneum : 
Namque et nobilis et decens 

Et pro sollicitis non tacitus reis, 
Et centum puer artium, 15 

Late signa feret militiae tuae. 

C. i. 9. in domo. 



LIBER IV. C. I. 115 

Et, quandoque potentior 

Largi munehbus riserit aemuli, 
Albanos prope te lacus 

Ponet marmoream sub trabe citrea. 20 

Illic plurima naribus 

Duces thura, lyraeque et Berec3mtiae 
Delectabere tibiae 

Mixtis carminibus, non sine fistula: 
Illic bis pueri die 25 

Numen cum teneris virginibus tuum 
Laudantes, pede candido 

In morem Salium ter quatient humum. 
Me nee femina nee puer 

Jam, nee spes animi credula mutui, 30 

Nee certare juvat mero, 

Nee vincire no vis tempera floribus. 
Sed cur, heu, Ligurine, cur 

Manat rara meas lacrima per genas ? 
Cur facunda parum decoro 35 

Inter verba cadit lingua silentio ? 
Nocturnis ego somniis 

Jam captum teneo, jam volucrem sequor 
Te per gramina Martii 

Campi, te per aquas, dure, volubiles. 40 

18. Largis. 20. Cypria. 

22, 23. lyraque et Berecyntia — tibia. 28. quatiunt. 




116 CARMINUM 

CARMEN II. 

AD lULUM ANTONIUM. 

Pindarum quisquis studet aemulari, 
lule, ceratis ope Daedalea 
Nititur pennis. vitreo daturus 
Nomina ponto. 

Monte decurrens velut anmis, imbrea 5 

duem super notas aluere ripas. 
Fervet immensusque ruit profundo 
Pindarus ore, 

Laurea donandus Apollinari, 
Sen per audaces nova dithyrambos 10 

Yerba devolvit niimerisque fertur 
Lege soliitis : 

Sen deos regesve canit, deorum 
Sanguinem, per quos cecidere justa 
Morte Centauri, cecidit tremendae 15 

Fiamma Chimaerae : 

Sive, quos Elea domum reducit 
Palma coelestes, pugilemve equumve 
Dicit et centum potiore signis 

Munere donat. 20 

Flebili sponsae juvenemve raptum 
Plorat, et vires animumque moresque 
Aureos educit in astra nigroque 

Invidet Oreo. • 



LIBER IV. c. n. 117 

Multa Dircaeum levat aura cycnum, 25 

Tendit, Antoni, quoties in altos 
Nubium tractus. Ego, apis Matinae 
More modoque, * 

Grata carpentis thyma per laborem 
Plurimum, circa nemus uvidique 30 

Tiburis ripas operosa parvus 
Carmina fingo. 

Concines majore poeta plectro 
Caesarem, quandoque trahet feroces 
"Per sacrum clivum, merita decorus 35 

Fronde, S^^gambros : 

Q,uo nihil majus melius ve terris 

Fata donavere bonique divi, 

Nee dabunt, quamvis redeant in aurum 

Tempora priscum. 40 

Concines laetosque dies et Urbis 
Publicum ludum, super impetrato 
Fortis Augusti reditu, forumque 
Litibus orbum. 



Tum meae, si quid loquar audiendum, 45 

Yocis accedet bona pars, et, o Sol 
Pulcher, o laudande ! canam, recepto 
Caesare felix. 

Teque, dum procedis, lo triumphe ! 

Non semel dicemus, lo triumphe ! 50 

C. ii. 49. Tuque, — Teque, dum procedit ; Orellius. 



118 CAEMINUM 

Civitas omnis, dabimusque divis 
Thura benignis. 



Te decern tauri totidemque vaccae, 
Me tener solvet vitulus, relicta 
Matre qui largis juvenescit herbis 55 

In mea vota, 

Fronte cuivatos imitatus ignes 
Tertium Lunae referentis ortum, 
Qua notam duxit niveus videri, 

Cetera fulvus. 60 



CAEMEN III. 

AD MELPOMENEN. 

Quern tu, Melpomene, semei 

Nascentem placido lumine videris, 
Ilium non labor Isthmius 

Clarabit pugilem, non equus impiger 
Carru ducet Achaico 5 

Yictorem, neque res bellica Deliis 
Ornatum foliis ducem. 

Quod regum tumidas contuderit minas, 
Ostendet Capitolio : 

Sed quae Tibur aquae fertile praefluunt, 10 
Et spissae nemorum comae, 

Fingent Aeolio carmine nobilem. 

C. iii. 5. Achsto. 10. pertluunt. 



LIBER TV. C. IV. 119 

Romae, principis urbium, 

Dignatur soboles inter amabiles 
Vamm ponere me chores, 15 

Et jam dente minus mordeor invido. 
O testudinis aureae 

Dulcem quae strepitum. Fieri, temperas, 
O mutis quoque piscibus 

Donatura cycni, si libeat, sonmn, 20 

Totum muneris hoc tui est, 

duod monstror digito praetereuntium 
Romanae fidicen lyrae : 

Q,uod spiro et placeo, si placeo, tuum est. 



CARMEN lY. 

AD URBEM ROMAM. 

dualem ministrum fuhninis ahtem, 
Cui rex deorum regnum in aves vagas 
Permisit, expertus fidelem 
Jupiter in Ganymede flavo, 

Ohm juventas et patrius vigor 5 

Nido laborum propuKt inscium, 
Vernique jam nimbis remotis 
Insohtos docuere nisus 

Venti paventem, mox in oviha 

Demisit hostem vividus impetus, 10 

C, iv, 7, Vernisque. 



120 CAEMINUM 

Nunc in reluctantes dracones 
Egit amor dapis atque pugnae : 

Q,ualemve laetis caprea pascuis 
Intenta, fulvae matris ab ubere 
Jam lacte depulsum leonem, 15 

Dente novo peritura, vidit ; 

Videre Raetis bella sub Alpibus 
Drusum gerentem Yindelici ; — quibus 
Mos unde deductus per omne 

Tempus Amazonia securi 20 

Dextras obarmet, quaerere distuli ; 
Nee scire fas est omnia ; — sed diu 
Lateque victrices catervae 
Consiliis juvenis revictae 

Sensere, quid mens rite, quid indoles 25 

Nutrita faustis sub penetralibus 
Posset, quid Augusti paternus 
In pueros animus Nerones. 

Fortes creantur fortibus et bonis ; 
Est in juvencis, est in equis patrum 30 

Yirtus, neque imbellem feroces 
Progenerant aquilae columbam : 

Doctrina sed vim promovet insitam, 
Rectique cultus pectora roborant : 

Utcunque defecere mores, 35 

Indecorant bene nata culpae. 

24, repressae. 36. Dedecorant. 



LIBER IV. C. IV. 121 

duid debeas, o Roma, Neronibus, 
Testis Metaurum flumen et Hasdmbal 
Devictus et pulcher fugatis 

Ille dies Latio tenebris, 40 

dui primus alma risit adorea, 
Dirus per iirbes Afer ut Italas 

Ceu flamma per taedas vel Eurus 
Per Siculas equitavit undas. 

Post hoc secundis usque laboribus 45 

Romana pubes crevit, et impio 
Vastata Poenorum tumultu 
Fana deos habuere rectos, 

Dixitque tandem perfidus Hannibal : 
Cervi, 4uporum praeda rapacium, 50 

Sectamur ultro, quos opimus 

Fallere et effugere est triumphus. 

Gens, quae cremato fortis ab Ilio 
Jactata Tuscis aequoribus, sacra 

Natosque maturosque patres 55 

Pertuli^Ausonias ad urbes, 

Duris ut ilex tonsa bipennibus 
Nigrae feraci frondis in Algido, 
Per damna, per caedes, ab ipso 

Ducit opes animumque ferro. 60 

Non hydra secto corpore firmior 
Vinci dolentem crevit in Herculem, 

42. Durus. 60. animosque. 

6 



1 22 CAKMmUM 

Monstmmve summisere Colchi 
MajuSj Echioniaeve Thebae. 

Merses profundo : pulchrior evenit : • 65 

Luctere : multa proruet integrum 
Cum laude victorem geretque 
Proelia conjugibus loquenda. 

Carthagini jam non ego nuntios 
Mittam superbos : occidit, occidit 70 

Spes omnis et fortuna nostri 

Nominis, Hasdrubale interempto. 

Nil Claudiae non perficient manus, 
duas et benigno numine Jupiter 

Defendit, et curae sagaces 75 

Expediunt per acuta belli* 



CABMEN V. 

AD CAESAREM AUG U STUM. 

Divis orte bonis, optime Romulae 
Gustos gentis, abes jam nimium diu ; 
Maturum reditum pollicitus Patrum 
Sancto concilio, redi. 

Lucem redde tuae, dux bone, patriae ; 
Instar veris enim vultus ubi tuus 

65. Mersus; exiet. 66, 67, 73. proruit, geritque, perficiunt 
C, V. 4. consilio. 



LIBER IV. C. V. 123 

Affulsit populo, gratior it dies, 
Et soles melius nitent. 

Ut mater juvenem, quem Notus invido 
Flatu Carpathii trans maris aequora 10 

Cunctantem spatio longius annuo 
Dulci distinet a domo, 

Votis ominibusque et precibus vocat, 
Curvo nee faciem litore dimovet, 
Sic, desideriis icta fidelibus, 15 

Giuaerit patria Caesarem. 

Tutus bos etenim rura perambulat, 
Nutrit rura Ceres almaque Faustitas, 
Pacatum volitant per mare navitae, 

Culpari metuit Fides ; 20 

Nullis poUuitur casta domus stupris, 
Mos et lex maculosum edomuit nefas, 
Laudantur simili prole puerperae, 
Culpam poena premit comes. 

Quis Parthum paveat, quis gelidum Scythen, 25 
Gluis Germania quos horrida parturit 
Fetus, incolumi Caesare ? quis ferae 
Bellum curet Hiberiae ? 

Gondii quisque diem collibus in suis, 
Et vitem viduas ducit ad arbores ; 30 

Hinc ad vina redit laetus, et alteris 
Te mensis adhibet deum : 

, 7. Effulsit. Ibid, gratior et dies — . 14. demovet. 

31. venit. 



124 CAEMiNmi 

Te multa prece, te prosequitur mero 
Defuso pateris, et Laribus tuum 
Miscet numen, uti Graecia Castoris 35 

Et magni memor Herculis. 

Longas o utinam, dux bone, ferias 
Praestes Hesperiae ! dicimus integro 
Sicci mane die, dicimus uvidi, 

Cum Sol Oceano subest. 4C 



CARMEN YI. 

AD APOLLINEM. 

Dive, quem proles Niobea magnae 
Yindicem linguae Tityosque raptor 
Sensit et Trojae prope victor altae 
Phthius Achilles, 

Ceteris major, tibi miles impar ; 5 

Filius quamvis Thetidis marinae 
Dardanas turres quateret tremenda 
Cuspide pugnax. 

Ille, mordaci velut icta ferro 
Pinus aut impulsa cupressus Euro, 10 

Procidit late posuitque coUum in 
Pulvere Teucro. 

34. Diffuse. 37. rex bone. 

C. vi. 6. quamquam ; Thetidos. 10. impressa.# 

11, 12. collum Pulvere Teucro. 



LIBER IV. C. VI. 125 

Ille non iiiclusus equo Minervae 
Sacra mentito male feriatos 
Troas et laetam Priami choreis 15 

Falleret aulam : 

Sed palam captis gravis, heu nefas heu, 
Nescios fari pueros Achivis 
Ureret flammis, etiam latentem 

Matris in alvo; 20 

Ni. tuis victus Yenerisque gratae 
Yocibus. divum pater annuisset 
Rebus Aeneae potiore ductos 
Alite muros. 

Doctor argutae fidicen Thaliae, 25 

Phoebe, qui Xantho lavis amne crines, 
Dauniae defende decus Camenae, 
Levis Agyieu. 

Spiritum Phoebus mihi, Phoebus artem 
Carminis nomenque dedit poetae. 30 

Virginum primae puerique claris 
Patribus orti, 

Dehae tutela deae fugaces 
Lyucas et c3rvos cohibentis arcu, 
Lesbium servate pedem meique 35 

Polhcis ictum. 

Rite Latonae puerum canentes, 
Rite crescentem face Noctilucam, 

17. captos ; victor ; raptor. 19. latentes. 21. flexus. 
25. Ductor ; Argivae. 



126 CARMINUM 

Prosperam frugum celeremque pronos 

Yolvere menses. 40 

Nupta jam dices : ego dis amicum, 
Saeculo festas referente luces, 
Reddidi carmen, docilis modorum 
Vatis Horati. 



CAKMEN VII. 

AD L. MANLIUM TORQ.UATUM. 

Diffugere nives, redeunt jam gramina campis 

Arboribusque comae : 
Mutat terra vices et decrescentia ripas 

Flumina praetereunt : 
Gratia cum Nymphis geminisque sororibus audet 5 

Ducere nuda choros. 
Immortalia ne speres, monet annus et almum 

Gtuae rapit hora diem. 
Frigora mitescunt Zephyris ; ver proterit aestas 

Interitura, simul 10 

Pomifer auctumnus fruges effuderit, et mox 

Bruma recurrit iners. 
Damna tamen celeres reparant coelestia Lunae : 

Nos, ubi decidimus, 
duo pius Aeneas, quo dives Tullus, et Ancus, 15 

Pulvis et umbra sumus. 

C. vii. 12. recurret. 
15. pater Aeneas ; Orellius ; Tullus dives ; Tullus, dives et Ancus. 



LiBEK IV. c. vm. 127 

Quis scit, an adjiciant hodiernae crastina summae 

Tempora di superi ? 
Ciincta manus avidas fugient heredis, amico 

Gtuae dederis animo. 20 

Cum semeJ occideris et de te splendida Minos 

Fecerit arbitria, 
Non, Torquate, genus, non te facundia, non te 

Restituet pietas ; 
Infernis neque enim tenebris Diana pudicum 25 

Liberat Hippolytum. 
Nee Lethaea valet Theseus abrunipere caro 

Vincula Pirithoo. 



CARMEN VIIL 

AD C. MARCIUM CENSORINUM. 

Donarem pateras grataque commodus, 
Censorine, meis aera sodalibus, 
Donarem tripodas, praemia fortium 
Graiorum, neque tu pessima munerum < 

FerreSj divite me scilicet artium, 5 

Quas aut Parrhasius protulit aut Scopas, 
Hie saxo, liquidis ille coloribus 
Sollers nunc hominem ponere, nunc deum. 
Sed non haec mihi vis, non tibi talium 
Res est aut animus deliciarum egens. 10 

Gaudes carminibus : carmina possumus 
Donare et pretium dicere muneri. 

17. hodiernae — vitae. 
C. viii. 1. commodis. 9. nee tibi. 12. rauneris. 



128 CARMINUM 

Nori incisa notis marmora publicis, 

Per quae spiritus et vita redit bonis 

Post mortem du'libuSj non celeres fugae 15 

Rejectaeque retrorsum Hannibalis minae, 

Non incendia Carthaginis impiae 

Ejus, qui domita nomen ab Africa 

Lucratus rediit, clarius indicant 

Laudes, quam Calabrae Pierides : neque, 20 

Si chartae sileant quod bene feceris, 

Mercedem tuleris. Q,uid foret Iliae 

Mavortisque puer, si taciturnitas 

Obstaret meritis invida Romuli ? 

Ereptum Stygiis fluctibus Aeacum 25 

Virtus et favor et lingua potentium 

Vatum divitibus consecrat insulis. 

Dignum laude virum Musa vetat mori ; 

Coelo Musa beat. Sic Jovis interest 

Optatis epulis impiger Hercules : 30 

Clarum Tyndaridae sidus ab infimis 

Q^uassas eripiunt aequoribus rates : 

Ornatus viridi tempora pampino 

Liber vota bonos ducit ad exitus. 



CARMEN IX. 

AD LOLLIUM. 

Ne forte credas interitura. quae, 
Longe sonantem natus ad Aufidum, 

17. impcndia : stipendia, de conj. 



LIBER IV. C. IX. 129 

Non ante vailgatas per artes 
Verba loquor socianda chordis. 

Non, si priores Maeonius tenet 5 

Sedes Homerus, Pindaricae latent 
Ceaeque et Alcaei minaces 

Stesichorique graves Camenae ; 

Nee, si quid olim lusit Anacreon, 
Delevit aetas : spirat adhuc amor, 10 

Vivuntque commissi calores 
Aeoliae fijiibus puellae. 

Non sola comptos arsit adulter! 
Orines, et aurum vestibus illitum 

Mirata regalesque cultus 15 

Et comites Helene Lacaena, 

Primusve Teucer tela Cydonio 
Direxit arcu ; non semel Ilios 
Vexata ; non pugnavit ingens 

Idomeneus Sthenelusve solus 20 

Dicenda Musis proelia : non ferox 
Hector vel acer Deiphobus graves 
Excepit ictus pro pudicis 

Conjugibus puerisque primus. 

Vixere fortes ante Agamemnona 25 

Multi ; sed omnes illacrimabiles 
Urgentur ignotique longa 

Nocte. carent quia vate sacro. 

Paullum sepultae distat inertiae 
Celata virtus. Non ego te meis 30 

6* 



130 CARMINUM 

Chartis inornatum.silebo, 
Totve tuos patiar labores 

Impune, Lolli, carpere lividas 
Obliviones. Est animus tibi 

Rerumque prudens et secundis 35 

Temporibus dubiisque rectus ; 

Yindex avarae fraudis et abstinens 
Oucentis ad se cuncta pecuniae ; 
Consulque non unius anni, 

Sed quoties bon.us atque fidus 40 

Judex honestum praetulit utili, 
Rejecit alto dona nocentium 
Yultu, per obstantes catervas 
Explicuit sua victor arma. 

Non possidentem multa vocaveris 45 

Recte beatura : rectius occupat 
Nomen beati, qui deorum 
Muneribus sapienter uti, 

Duramque callet pauperiem pati, 
Pejusque leto flagitium timet, 50 

Non ille pro caris amicis 
Aut patria timidus perire. 

C. ix. 31. sileri. 41. utili et. 43. Vultu et. 



LIBER IV. C. XI 131 

CARMEN X. 

AD LIGURINUM. 

O crudelis adhuc et Veneris muneribus potens, 
Insperata tuae cum veniet pluma superbiae, 
Et, quae nunc humeris involitant, deciderint comae, 
Nunc et qui color est puniceae flore prior rosae, 
Mutatus Ligurinum in faciem verterit hispidam, 5 
Dices, heu ! quoties te speculo videris alterum : 
duae mens est hodie, cur eadem non puero fuit ? 
Vel cur his animis incolumes non redeunt genae ? 



CARMEN XI 

AD PHYLLIDEM. 

Est mihi nonum superantis annum 
Plenus Aibani cadus ; est in horto, 
Phyllij nectendis apium coronis ; 
Est hederae vis 

Multa, qua crines religata fulges ; 5 

Ridet argento domus ; ara castis 
Vincta verbenis avet immolato 
Spargier agno ; 

Cuncta festinat manus, hue et illuc 
Cursitant mixtae pueris puellae ; 10 

C. X. 5. Mutatus, Ligurine — . 6. te in speculo. 



132 CARMINUM 

Sordidum flammae trepidant rotantes 
Vertice fumum. 

Ut tamen noris quibus advoceris 
Gaudiis, Idus tibi sunt agendae, 
Gtui dies mensem Veneris marinae 1 5 

Findit Aprilem, 

Jm-e sollemnis mihi sanctiorque 
Paene natali proprio, qiiod ex hac 
Luce Maecenas mens afiiuentes 

Ordinat annos. 20 

Telephum, quern tu petis, occupavit, 
Non tuae sortis juvenem, puella 
Dives et lasciva, tenetque grata 
Compede vinctum. 

Terret ambustus Phaethon avaras 25 

Spes, et exemplum grave praebet ales 
Pegasus, terrenum equitem gravatus 
Bellerophontenij 

Semper ut te digna sequare et ultra 
Q,uam licet sperare nefas putando, 30 

Disparem vites. Age jam, meorum 
Finis amorum, — 

Non enim posthac alia calebo 
Femina — condisce modos, amanda 
Voce quos reddas : minuentur atrae 35 

Carmine curae. 

C. xi. 13. advocere. 



LiBEK IV. c. xn. 133 



CARMEN XII. 

AD VIRGILIUM. 

Jam veris comites, quae mare temperant, 
Impelliint animae lintea Thraciae : 
Jam nee prata rigent, nee fluvii strepiint 
Hiberna nive turgidi. 

Nidmn ponit, Ityn flebiliter gemens, 5 

Infelix avis et Cecropiae domus 
Aeternum opprobrium, quod male barbaras 
Regum est ulta libidines. 

Dicunt in tenero gramine pinguium 
Custodes ovium carmina fistula 10 

Delectantque deum, cui pecus et nigri 
Colles Arcadiae placent. 

Adduxere sitim tempora, Virgili ; 
Sed pressum Calibus ducere Liberum 
Si gestis, juvenum nobilium cliens, 15 

Nardo vina merebere. 

Nardi parvus onyx eliciet cadum, 
Q,ui nunc Sulpiciis accubat horreis, 
Spes donare novas largus amaraque 

Curarum eluere efficax. 20 

Ad quae si properas gaudia, cum tua 
Velox merce veni : non ego te meis 

C. xii. 11. Delectante deum,—. 16. mereberis. 



134 CAEMINU*M 

Immunem meditor tingere poculis, 
Plena dives ut in domo. 

Verum pone moras et studium lucri ; 25 

Nigrorumque memor, dum licet, ignium, 
Misce stultitiam consiliis brevem. 
Dnlce est desipere in loco. 



CARMEN XIII. 

IN L YC E N. 

Audivere, Lyce, di mea vota ; di 
Audivere, Lyce : fis anus, et tamen 
Yis formosa videri, 

Ludisque et bibis impudens, 

Et cantu tremulo pota Cupidinem 5 

Lentum sollicitas. lUe virentis et 
Doctae psallere Chiae 
Pulchris excubat in genis. 

Importunus enim transvolat aridas 
duercusj et refugit te, quia luridi 10 

Dentes te, quia rugae 
Turpant et capitis nives. 

Nee Coae referunt jam tibi purpurae 
Nee clari lapides tempora, quae semel 

C. xiii. 14. can. 



LIBER IV. 0. XIV. 135 

Notis condita fastis 
Inclusit volucris dies. 

duo fugit venus, heu, quove color 7 decens 
duo motus ? quid habes illius, illius, 
duae spirabat amores, 

duae me surpuerat mihi, 20 

Felix post Cinaram, notaque et artium 
Gratarum facies ? Sed Cinarae breves 
Annos fata dederunt, 
Servatura diu parem 

Cornicis vetulae temporibus Lycen, 25 

Possent ut juvenes visere fervidi, 
Multo non sine risu 
Dilapsam in cineres facem. 



CARMEN XIV. 

AD AUGUSTUM. 

duae cura Patrum quaeve duiritium, 
Plenis honorum muneribus tuas, 
Auguste, virtutes in aevum 
Per titulos m.emoresque fastos 

Aeternetj o, qua sol habitabiles 
Illustrat oras, maxime principum ! 

17, quove color decens? 28. Delapsam. 

C. xiv. 4. fastus. 



136 CAEMINUM 

Q,uem legis expertes Latinae 
Vindelici didicere niiper, 

duid Marte posses ; milite nam tuo 
Drusus Genaunos, implaciduin genus, 10 

Breunosque veloces et arces 
Alpibus impositas tremendis 

Dejecit acer plus vice simplici : 
Major Neronum mox grave proelium 

Commisit immanesque Raetos 15 

Auspiciis pepulit secundis, 

Spectandus in certamine Martio, 
Devota morti pectora liberae 
duantis fatigaret minis : 

Indomitas prope qualis undas 20 

Exercet Auster, Pleiadum chore 
Scindente nubes, impiger hostium 
Vexare turmas, et frementem 
Mittere equum medios per ignes. 

Sic tauriformis voivitur Aufidus, 25 

Q,ui regna Dauni praefluit Apuli, 
Cum saevit, horrendamque cultis 
Diluviem meditatur agris, 

Ut barbarorum Claudius agmina 
Ferrata vasto diruit impetu, 30 

Primosque et extremes metendo 
Stravit humum, sine clade victor, 

26. perfluit. 



LIBEE IV. C. XV. 137 

Te copias, te consilium et tuos 
Praebente divos. Nam, tibi quo die 

Portus Alexandrea supplex 35 

Et vacuam patefecit aulam, 

Fortuna lustro prospera tertio 
Belli secundos reddidit exitus, 
Laudemque et optatum peractis 

Imperils decus arrogavit. 40 

Te Cantaber non ante domabilis, 
Medusque et Indus, te profugus Scythes 
Miratur, o tutela praesens 
Italiae dominaeque Romae. 

Te, fontium qui eel at origines, 45 

Nilusque et Ister, te rapidus Tigris, 
Te belluosus qui remotis 
Obstrepit Oceanus Britannis, 

Te non paventis funera Galliae 
Duraeque tellus audit Hiberiae : 50 

Te caede gaudentes Sygambri 
Compositis venerantur armis. 



CARMEN XV. 

CAESARIS AUGUST I LAUDES. 

Phoebus volentem proelia me loqui 
Victas et urbes Increpuit lyra, 



138 CAEMINUM 

Ne parva Tyrrhenum per aequor 
Vela darem. Tua, Caesar, aetas 

Fruges et agris retulit uberes, 5 

Et signa nostro restituit Jovi 
Derepta Parthorum super bis 
Postibus, et vacuum duellis 

Janum Q,uirini clausit, et ordinem 
Rectum evaganti frena licentiae 10 

Injecit, emovitque culpas. 
Et veteres revocavit artes, 

Per quas Latinum nomen et Itaiae 

Crevere vires famaque et imperi 

Porrecta majestas ad ortus 15 

Solis ab Hesperio cubili. 

Custode rerum Caesare, non furor 
Civilis aut vis exiget otium, 
Non ira, quae procudit enses 

Et miseras inimicat urbes. 20 

Non, qui profundum Danubium bibunt, 
Edicta rumpent Julia, non Getae, 
Non Seres infidive Persae, 

Non Tanain prope flumen orti. 

Nosque et profestis lucibus et sacris 25 

Inter jocosi munera Liberi, 

Cum prole matronisque nostris, 
Rite deos prius apprecati, 

C. XV. 9. Janum Quirinum, de conj. 15. ortum. 

18. eximit. 19. producit. 



LIBER lY. C. XV. 



139 



Virtute functos, more patrum, duces, 
Lydis remixto carmine tibiis, 
Trojamque et Anchisen et almae 
Progeniem Yeneris canemus. 



30 




Q. HORATII FLACCI 

E P O D O N 

LIBER. 



CAEMEN I. 



AD M AE C E N AT E M. 



Ibis Liburnis inter alta navium. 

Amice, propugnaciila, 
Paratus omne Caesaris periculum 

Subire, Maecenas, tuo. 
ttuid nos, quibus te vita si superstite 5 

Jucunda, si contra, gravis ? 
Utriimne jussi perseqiiemur otium, 

Non dulce, ni tecum simul, 
An hunc laborem mente laturi, decet 

Q,ua ferre non molles viros ? 10 

Feremus, et te vel per Alpium juga, 

Inhospitalem et Caucasum, 
Yel Occidentis nsque ad ultimum sinum, 

Forti sequemm' pectore. 
Roges, tuum labore quid juvem meo, 15 

C. i. 4. tui, de conj, 5. sit. 10. Quern, 



LIBEE. C. II* 141 

Imbellis ac firmus parum? 
Comes minore sum futurus in metu, 

Q,ui major absentes habet j 
Ut, assidens implumibus pullis, avis 

Serpentium allapsus timet 20 

Magis relictis, non, ut adsit, auxili 

Latura plus praesentibus. 
Libenter hoc et omne militabitur 

Bellum in tuae spem gratiae, 
Non ut juvencis illigata pluribus 25 

Aratra nitantur mea, 
Pecusve Calabris ante sidus fervidum 

Lucana mutet pascuis, 
Neque ut superni villa candens Tusculi 

Circaea tan gat moenia. 30 

Satis superque me benignitas tua 

Ditavit : baud paravero, 
Q,uod aut avarus, ut Chremes, terra, premam, 

Discinctus aut perdam nepos. 



CAEMEN II. 

Beatus ille, qui procul negotiis, 

Ut prisca gens mortalium, 
Paterna rura bobus exercet suis, 

Solutus omni foenore, 
Neque excitatur classico miles truci, 

Neque horret iratum mare, 

21. non uti sit. 26. meis. 28. pascua. 

29. Nee ; supini, de conj. 34. perdam ut nepos. 



142 • EPODON 

Forumque vitat, et superba civium 

Potentiorum limina. 
Ergo aut adulta vitium propagine 

Altas maritat populos, 10 

Aut in reducta valle mugientium 

Prospectat errantes greges : 
Inutilesque falce ramos amputans, 

Feliciores inserit ; 
Aut pressa puris mella condit amphoris, 15 

Aut tondet infirmas oves ; 
Yel, cum decorum mitibus pomis caput 

Auctumnus agris extulit, 
Ut gaudet insitiva decerpens pyra, 

Certantem et uvam purpurae, 20 

dua muneretur te, Priape, et te, pater 

Silvane, tutor finium ! 
Libet jacere modo sub antiqua ilice, 

Modo in tenaci gramine. 
Labuntur altis interim ripis aquae, 25 

Glueruntur in silvis aves, 
Fontesque lymphis obstrepunt manantibus, 

Somnos quod invitet leves. 
At cum tonantis annus hibernus Jovis 

Imbres nivesque comparat, 30 

Aut trudit acres hinc et hinc multa cane 

Apros in obstantes plagas, 
Aut amite levi rara tendit retia, 

Turdis edacibus doles, 
Pavidumque leporem et advenam laqueo gruem 35 

Jucunda captat praemia. 
Cluis non malarum, quas amor curas habet, 

Haec inter obliviscitur ? 

C. ii. 18. arvis. 21. Quis. 25. rivis. 27. Frondeaque. 
28. invitat. 37. malorum. 



LIBEE. 0. n. 143 

duod si pudica mulier in partem juvet 

Domum atque dulces liberos, 40 

Sabina qualis aut perusta solibus 

Pernicis uxor Apuli, 
Sacrum vetustis exstruat lignis focum, 

Lassi sub adventum viri, 
Claudensque textis cratibus laetum pecus, 45 

Distenta siccet ubera. 
Et horna dulci vina promens dolio, 

Dapes inemptas apparet : 
Non me Lucrina juverint conchylia 

Magisve rhombus aut sca.ri, 50 

Si quos eois intonata fluctibus 

Hiems ad hoc vertat mare ; 
Non Afra avis descendat in ventrem meum, 

Non attagen lonicus 
Jucundior, quam lecta de pinguissimis 55 

Ohva ramis arborum, 
Aut herba lapathi prata amantis et gravi 

Malvae salubres corpori, 
Vel agna festis caesa Terminalibus, 

Vel haedus ereptus lupo. 60 

Has inter epulas ut juvat pastas oves 

Videre properantes domum, 
Videre fessos vomerem inversum boves 

CoUo trahentes languido, 
Positosque vernas, ditis examen domus, 65 

Circum renidentes Lares ! 
Haec ubi locutus foenerator Alphius, 

Jam jam futurus rusticus, 
Omnem redegit Idibus pecuniam. 

duaerit Calendis ponere. 70 

43. Sacrum et vetustis- 54, lonius. 69. relegit. 



144 EPODON 



CARMEN III. 

AD MAECENATEM. 

Parentis olim si quis impia manu 

Senile guttur fregerit. 
Edit cicutis allium nocentius. 

O dura messorum ilia ! 
Q,uid hoc veneni saevit in praecordiis 7 6 

Num viperinus his cruor 
Incoctus herbis me fefellit ? an malas 

Canidia tractavit dapes ? 
Ut Argonautas praeter omnes candidum 

Medea mirata est ducem, 10 

Ignota tauris illigaturum juga 

Perunxit hoc lasonem : 
Hoc delibutis ulta donis pellicem, 

Serpente fugit alite. 
Nee tantus unquam siderum insedit vapor 15 

Siticulosae Apuliae ; 
Nee munus humeris efficacis Herculis 

Inarsit aestuosius. 
At, si quid unquam tale concupiveris, 

Jocose Maecenas, precor, 20 

Manum puella savio opponat tuo, 

Extrema et in sponda cubet. 

C. iii. 3. Edat. 8. tentavit. 



LIBEE. C. V. 145 



CAKMEN IV. 

Lnpis et agnis quanta sortito obtigit, 

Tecum mihi discordia est, 
Hibericis peruste funibus latus, 

Et crura dura compede. 
Licet superb us ambuies pecunia, ' 6 

Fortuna non mutat genus. 
Videsne, Sacram metiente te Viam 

Cum bis trium ulnarum toga, 
Ut ora vertat hue et hue euntium 

Liberrima indignatio ? 10 

" Sectus flagellis hie triumviraUbus 

Praeconis ad fastidium 
Arat Falerni mille fundi jugera, 

Et Appiam mannis terit, 
Sedihbusque magnus in primis eques, 15 

Othone contempto, sedet. 
Quid attinet, tot ora navium gravi 

Rostrata duci pondere 
Contra latrones atque servilem manum, 

Hoc, hoc tribuno militum ?" 20 



CARMEN V. 

IN CANIDIAM VENEFICAM. 

"At, o deorum quidquid in coelo regit 
Terras et humanum genus. 

C. iv. 8. bis ter. C. v. 1. quisquis — regis. 

7 



146 EPODON 

Quid iste fert tumultus ? et quid omnium 

Vultus in unum me truces ? 
Per liberos te, si vocata partubus 5 

Lucina veris affuit. 
Per hoc inane purpurae decus precor, 

Per improbaturum haec Jovem. 
Quid ut noverca me intueris, aut uti 

Petita ferro bellua ?" 10 

Ut haec trementi questus ore constitit 

Insignibus raptis puer, 
Impube corpus, quale posset impia 

Molhre Thracum pectora ; 
Canidia, brevibus implicata viperis 1 5 

Crines et incomptum caput, 
Jubet sepulcris caprificos erutas, 

Jubet cupressus funebres, 
Et uncta turpis ova ranae sanguine 

Plumamque nocturnae strigis 20 

Herbasque, quas lolcos atque Hiberia 

Mittit, venenorum ferax, 
Et ossa ab ore rapta jejunae canis 

Flammis aduri Colchicis. 
At expedita Sagana, per totam domum 25 

Spargens Avernales aquas, 
Horret capillis ut marinus asperis 

Echinus aut currens aper. 
Abacta nulla Veia conscientia, 

Ligonibus duris humum 30 

Exhauriebat, ingemens laboribus, 

Quo posset infossus puer 
Longo die bis terque mutatae dapis 

Inemori spectaculo, 

3. aut quid, Orellius. 11. tremeute. 15. illigata. 18. cupressos. 
21. ant. 25. expetita. 33, bis terve 



LLBEE. C. V. 147 

Gum promineret ore, quantum exstant aqua 35 

Suspensa mento corpora : 
Exsucta uti medulla et aridum jecur 

Amoris esse poculum, 
Interminato cum semel fixae cibo 

Intabuissent pupulae. 40 

Non defuisse masculae libidinis * • 

Ariminensem Foliam, 
Et otiosa credidit Neapolis 

Et omne vicinum oppidum, 
Quae sidera excantata voce Thessala 45 

Lunamque coelo deripit. 
Hie irresectum saeva dente livido 

Canidia rodens pollicem, 
Quid dixit aut quid tacuit ? '• O, rebus meis 

Non infideles arbitrae, 50 

Nox et Diana, quae silentium regis. 

Arcana cum fiunt sacra, 
Nunc, nunc adeste, nunc in hostiles domos 

Irani atque numen vertite ! 
Formidolosis dum latent silvis ferae. 55 

Dulci sopore languidae, 
Senem, quod omnes rideant, adulterum 

Latrent Suburanae canes, 
Nardo perunctum, quale non perfectius 

Meae laborarint manus. — 60 

Gluid accidit ? cur dira barbarae minus 

Yenena Medeae valent ? 
Q,uibus superbam fugit ulta pellicem, 

Magni Creontis filiam, _ 
Cum palla, tabo munus imbutum, novam 65 

Incendio nuptam abstulit. 

37. Exsucca : exusta ; exsecta. 55, Formidolosae ; cum. 
60. laborarum. 63. superba. 65. infectum. 



148 EPODON 

Atqui nee herba nee latens in asperis 

Radix fefellit me locis. 
Indormit iinctis omnium eubilibus 

Oblivione pelliciim. — 70 

Ah, ah, sohitiis ambulat veneficae 

Scientioris earmine. 
Noi>usitatis, Yare, potionibus 

O multa fleturum eaput. 
Ad me recmTes, nee voeata mens tua 75 

Marsis redibit vocibiis. 
Majus parabo, majus infundam tibi 

Fastidienti poeulum, 
Priusque coelum sidet inferius mari, 

TeUure porrecta super, 80 

Q,uam non amore sic meo flagres, uti 

Bitumen atris ignibus." 
Sub haec puer, jam non, ut ante, molUbus 

Lenire verbis impias, 
Sed, dubius unde rumperet silentium, 85 

Misit Thyesteas preces : 
" Yenena magnum fas nefasque non valent 

Convertere humanam vicem. 
Diris agam vos ; dira detestatio 

Nulla expiatur victima. 90 

Quin, ubi perire jussus exspiravero, ' 

Nocturnus occurram furor, 
Petamque vultus umbra curvis unguibus, 

Q,uae vis deorum est Manium, 
Et inquietis assidens praecordiis 95 

Pavore somnos auferam. 
Yos turba vicatim hinc et hine saxis petens 

Contundet obscoenas anus : 



81. 



LIBEK. C. VI. 149 

Post insepulta membra diiferent lupi 

Et Esquilinae alites ; 100 

Neque hoc parentes, heu mihi superstites, 

Eifugerit spectaculum." 



CAEMEN YI. 

Q,uid immerentes hospites vexas, canis, 

Ignavus adversum lupos ? 
Q,iun hue inanes. si potes, vertis minas, 

Et me remorsm'um petis ? 
Nam, quahs aut Molossus aut fulvus Lacon, 5 

Amica vis pastoribus, 
Agam per altas am'e sublata nives, 

Gluaecimque praecedet fera : 
Tn, cmn timenda voce complesti nemus, 

Projectum odoraris cibmii. " 10 

Cave, cave : namqiie in malos asperrimus 

Parata tollo cornua, 
duaUs L^T'cambae spretiis infido gener, 

Aut acer hostis Bupalo. 
An, si quis atro dente me petiverit, 15 

Inultus ut flebo puer ? 

102. Effugerint. C. vi. 2. adversus. 3, 4. verte — pete. 
8. praecedat. 



150 EPODON 



CARMEN VII. 



AD POPULUM ROMANUM 



0,110, quo scelesti ruitis ? aut cur dexteris 

Aptantur enses conditi '/ 
Parumne campis atque Neptuno super 

Fusum est Latini sanguinis ? 
Non, ut superbas invidae Carthaginis 5 

Romanus arces ureret, 
Intactus aut Britannus ut descenderet 

Sacra catenatus Yia, 
Sed ut, secundum vota Parthorum, sua 

Urbs haec periret dextera. 10 

Neque hie lupis mos nee fuit leonibus 

Unquam, nisi in dispar, feris. 
Furorne caecus, an rapit vis acrior? 

All culpa ? Responsum date. 
Tacent, et albus ora pallor inficit, 15 

Mentesque perculsae stupent. 
Sic est : acerba fata Romanos agunt 

Scelusque fraternae necis, 
Ut immerentis fluxit in terram Remi 

Sacer nepotibus cruor. 20 

C. vii. 12. Nunquam. 13. caecos. 

15. et ora pallor albus. 



LLBER. C. VIII. 151 



CARMEN VIII. 

IN ANUM LIBIDINOSAM. 

Rogare longo putidam te saeculo. 

Tires quid enervet meas ? 
Cum sit tibi dens ater, et rugis vetus 

Frontem senectus exaret, 
Hietque turpis inter aridas nates 5 

Podex, velut crudae bovis ? 
Sed incitat me pectus et mammae putres, 

Equina quales ubera, 
Venterque mollis et femur tumentibus 

Exile suris additum ! 10 

Esto beata, funus atque imagines 

Ducant triumphales tuum, 
Nee sit marita, quae rotundioribus 

Onusta baccis ambulet. 
Q,uid, quod libelli Stoici inter sericos 15 

Jacere pulvillos amant ? 
Illiterati num minus nervi rigent, 

Minusve languet fascinum ? 
Quod ut superbo pro voces ab inguine, 

Ore adlaborandum est tibi. 20 



152 EPODON 



CARMEN IX. 

AD MAECENATEM. 

Q,uando repostum Caecubum ad festas dapes, 

Victore laetus Caesare, 
Tecum sub alta — sic Jovi gratum — domo, 

Beate Maecenas, bibam 
Sonante mixtum tibiis carmen lyra, 5 

Hac Dorium, illis barbarum, 
Ut nuper, actus cum freto Neptunius 

Dux fugit, ustis navibus, 
Minatus Urbi vincla, quae detraxerat 

Servis amicus perfidis ? 10 

Romanus. eheu ! posteri negabitis, 

Emancipatus feminae, 
Fert vallum et arma miles, et spadonibus 

Servire rugosis potest, 
Interque signa turpe militaria 15 

Sol adspicit conopium ! 
At hoc frementes verterunt bis mille equos 

Gain, canentes Caesarem, 
Hostiliumque navium portu latent 

Puppes sinistrorsum citae. 20 

lo triumphe ! tu moraris aureos 

Currus et intactas boves ? 
lo triumphe ! nee Jugurthino parem 

Bello reportasti ducem, 
Neque Africanum, cui super Carthaginem 25 

Virtus sepulcrum condidit. 

C. ix. 5. mixiis 17. At hue ; Ad hunc ; Adhuc ; At hunc. 

20. sitae. S5. Africana. 



LIBER. ex. 153 

Terra marique victus hostis Pimico 

Lugubre mutavit sagum. 
Aut ille centum nobilem Cretam urbibus 

Ventis iturus non suis, 30 

Exercitatas aut petit Syrtes Noto, 

Aut fertur incerto mari. 
Capaciores affer hue, puer, scyphos, 

Et Chia vina aut Lesbia ; 
Vel, quod fluentem nauseam coerceat, 35 

Metire nobis Caecubum. 
Curam metumque Caesaris rerum juvat 

Dulci Lyaeo solvere. 



CARMEN X. 

IN M A E V I U M P O E T A M . 

Mala soluta navis exit alite, 

Ferens olentem Maevium. 
Ut honidis utrumque verberes latus, 

Auster, memento fluctibus. 
Niger rudentes Eurus, inverso mari, 5 

Fractosque remos differat. 
Insurgat Aquilo, quant us altis montibus 

Frangit trementes ilices : 
Nee sidus atra nocte amicum appareat, 

Q,ua tristis Orion cadit ; 10 

Quietiore nee feratur aequore, 

Q,uam Graia victorum manus, 

34. Aut Chia. 

7* 



154 EPODON 

Cum Pallas usto vertit iram ab Ilio 

In impiam Ajacis ratem. 
quantus instat navitis sudor tuis, 16 

Tibique pallor luteus, 
Et ilia noil virilis ejulatio. 

Preces et aversum ad Jovem, 
lonius udo cum remugiens sinus 

Noto carinam ruperit ! 20 

Opima quodsi praeda curvo littore 

Porrecta mergos juveris, 
Ijibidinosus immolabitur caper 

Et agna Tempestatibus. 



CARMEN XI. 



AD P E T T I U M 



Petti, nihil me, sicut antea, juvat 

Scribere versiculos, amore percussum gravi, 
Amore, qui me praeter omnes expetit 

Mollibus in pueris aut in puellis urere. 
Hie tertius December, ex quo destiti 5 

Inachia f urere, silvis honorem decutit. 
Heu me ! per Urbem — nam pudet tanti mali — 

Fabula quanta fui ! Conviviorum et poenitet, 
In quis amantem languor et silentium 

Arguit, et latere petitus imo spiritus. 10 

Contrane lucrum nil valere candidum 

Pauperis ingenium ? querebar applorans tibi, 

C. X. 19, 20. sinu Notus. 22. Projecta, de conj. ; juverit. 

C, xi. 2, perculsum. 8. ut poenitet. 9. amantem et languor 

11. contraque. 



LIBER, c. xn. 165 

Simul calentis inverecundus deus 

Fervidiore mero arcana promorat loco. 
Q,uodsi meis inaestuet praecordiis 15 

Libera bills, ut haec ingrata ventis dividat 
Fomenta vulnus nil malum levantia, 

Desinet imparibus certare smiimotus pudor. 
Ubi haec severus te palam laudaveram, 

Jussus abire domum, ferebar incerto pede 20 

Ad non amicos, heu mihi postes et heu • 

Limina dura, quibus Imnbos et infregi latus. 
Nunc, gloriantis quamlibet mulierculam 

Vincere mollitie, amor Lycisci me tenet ; 
Unde expedire non amicorum queant 25 

Libera consiiia nee contumeliae graves, 
Sed alius ardor aut puellae candidae 

Aut teretis pueri longam renodantis comam. 



CARMEN XII 

IN ANUM LIBIDINOSAM. 

Gluid tibi vis, mulier nigris dignissima barris 7 

Munera quid mihi, quidve tabellas 
Mittis, nee firmo juveni, neque naris obesae 7 

Namque sagacius unus odoror, 
Polypus an gravis hirsutis cubet hircus in alls, 

Ctuam canis acer, ubi lateat sus. 
Quis sudor vietis et quam malus undique membris 

Crescit odor, quum pene soluto 

15. inaestuat. 17. allevantia. 24. mollitia. 
C. joi. 2. cur mihi. 



166 EPODON 

Indomitam properat rabiem sedare ; neque illi 

Jam manet humida creta colorque 10 

Stercore fucatus crocodili, jamque subando 

Tenta ciibilia tectaque rumpit ! 
Vel mea cum saevis agitat fastidia verbis : 

Inachia langues minus, ac me : 
Inachiam ter nocte potes, mihi semper ad unum 15 

Mollis opus. Pereat male, quae te 
Lesbia, quaerenti taurum, monstravit inertem. 

Cum mihi Cous adesset Amyntas. 
Cujus in indomito constantior inguine nervus, 

Q,uam nova collibus arbor inhaeret. 20 

Muricibus Tyriis iteratae vellera lanae 

Cui properabantur ? Tibi nempe, 
Ne foret aequales inter conviva, magis quern 

Diligeret mulier sua, quani te. 
O ego non felix, quam tu fugis, ut pavet acres 25 

Agna lupos, capreaeque leones ! 



CARMEN XIIL 

AD A M I C O S . 

Horrida tempestas coelum contraxit, et imbres 

Nivesque deducunt Jovem : nunc mare, nunc siluae 

Threicio Aquilone sonant. Rapiamus, amici, 
Occasionem de die, dumque virent genua 

Et decet. obducta solvatur fronte senectus. 
Tu vma -Torquato move consule pressa meo. 

25. ego inielix. 



LIBER. C. XIV. 157 

Cetera mitte loqui : deus haec fortasse benigiia 

Reducet in sedem vice. Nunc et Achaemenio 
Perfundi nardo juvat et fide Cyllenea 

Levare diris pectora sollicitudinibus : 10 

Nobilis ut grandi cecinit Centaurus alumno : 

Invicte, mortalis dea nate puer Thetide, 
Te manet Assaraci telius, quam frigida parvi 

Findunt Scamandri flumina, lubricus et Simois ; 
Unde tibi reditum certo subtemine Parcae 15 

Rupere, nee mater domum caerula te revehet. 
lUic omne malum vino cantuque levato, 

Deformis aegrimoniae dulcibus alloquiis. 



CARMEN XIV. 

AD M A E C E N A T E M . 

Mollis inertia cur tantam dilfuderit imis 

Oblivionem sensibus, 
Pocula Ijethaeos ut si ducentia somnos 

Arente fauce traxerim, 
Candide Maecenas, occidis saepe rogando: 5 

Deus, deus nam me vetat 
Inceptos, olim promissum carmen, iambos 

Ad umbilicum adducere. 
Non aliter Samio dicunt arsisse Bathyllo 

Anacreonta Teium, 10 

Q,ui persaepe cava testudine flevit amorem 

Non elaboratum ad pedem. 
Ureris ipse miser : quodsi non pulchrior ignis 

Accendit obsessam IlioU; 



158 EPODON 

Gaude sorte tua : me libertina, neque uiio 15 

Contenta, Phryne macerat. 



CAKMEN XV. 



AD NEAERAM 



Nox erat et coelo fulgebat luiia sereno 

Inter minora sidera. 
Cum tu, magnorum numen laesura deorum, 

In verba jurabas mea, 
Artius, atque hedera procera adstringitur ilex, 5 

Lentis adhaerens brachiis : 
Dum pecorr lupus, et nautis infestus Orion 

Turbaret hibernum mare, 
Intonsosque agitaret Apollinis aura capillos. 

Fore hunc amorem mutuum. 10 

O dolitura mea multum virtute Neaera ! 

Nam, si quid in Flacco viri est, 
Non feret assiduas potiori te dare noctes, 

Et quaeret iratus parem ; 
Nee semel offensae cedet constantia formae, 15 

Si certus intrarit dolor. 
At tu, quicunque es felicior atque meo nunc 

Superbus incedis malo, 
Sis pecore et multa dives tellure licebit 

Tibique Pactolus fluat, 20 

Nee te Pythagorae fallant arcana renati, 

Formaque vincas Nirea, 

C. XV. 8, 9. turbarit — agitarit. 



LIBEE. C. XVI. 159 

Eheu ! translates alio maerebis amores ; 
Ast ego vicissim risero. 



CARMEN XVI. 

AD POPULUM ROMANUM. 

Altera jam teritur bellis civilibus aetas, 

Suis et ipsa Roma viribiis ruit : 
duam neque finitimi valuerunt perdere Marsi, 

Minacis aiit Etrusca Porsenae manus, 
Aemula nee virtus Capuae, nee Spartacus acer, 5 

Novisque rebus infidelis Allobrox, 
Nee fera caerulea domuit Germania pube, 

Parentibusque abominatus Hannibal, 
Impia perdemus devoti sanguinis aetas, 

Ferisque rursus occupabitur solum. 10 

Barbarus, heu ! cineres insistet victor, et urbem 

Eques sonante verberabit ungula, 
Q,uaeque carent ventis et solibus ossa Gluirini, 

Nefas videre ! dissipabit insolens. 
Forte, quid expediat, communiter aut melior pars 15 

Malis carere quaeritis laboribus : 
Nulla sit hac potior sententia : Phocaeorum 

Yelut profugit exsecrata civitas 
Agros atque Lares patrios, habitandaque fana 

Apris reliquit et rapacibus lupis 20 

Ire, pedes quocunque ferent, quocunque per undas 

Notus vocabit aut protervus Africus. 

23. Heu heu. C. xvi. 14. videri. 21.ferunt. 



160 EPODON 

Sic placet ? an melius quis habet suadere ? Secimda 

Ratem occupare quid rnoramur alite ? 
Sed juremus in haec : simul imis saxa renarint 25 

Vadis levata, ne redire sit nefas ; 
Neu conversa domum pigeat dare lintea, quando 

Padus Matina laverit cacumina. 
In mare seu celsus procurrerit Apenninus, 

Novaque monstra junxerit libidine 30 

Mirus amor, juvet ut tigres subsidere cervis, 

Adulteretur et columba miluo, 
Credula nee ravos timeant armenta leones, 

Ametque salsa levis hircus aequora. 
Haec, et quae poterunt reditus abscindere dulces, 35 

Eamus omnis exsecrata civitas, 
Aut pars indocili melior grege ; mollis et exspes 

Inominata perprimat cubilia ! 
Vos, quibus est virtus, muliebrem tollite luctum, 

Etrusca praeter et volate litora. 40 

Nos manet Oceanus circumvagus ; arva, beata 

Petamus arva, divites et insulas, 
Reddit ubi Cererem tellus inarata quotannis, 

Et imputata floret usque vinea, 
Germinat et nunquam fallentis termes olivae, 45 

Suamque pull a ficus ornat arborem, 
Mella cava manant ex ilice, montibus altis 

Levis crepante lymph a desilit pede. 
lUic injussae veniunt ad mulctra capellae, 

Refertque tenta grex amicus ubera ; 50 

Nee vespertinus circumgemit ursus ovile, 

Neque intumescit aka viperis humus. 
Pluraque felices mirabimur : ut neque largis 

Aquosus Eurus arva radat imbribus, 

29. proruperit. 33. flavos ; fulvos ; saevos. 51. ovili. 



LIJBEK. C. XVII. 161 

Pinguia nee siccis urantur semina glebis, 55 

Utrumque rege temperante Coelitum. 
Non hue Argoo contendit remige pinus, 

Neqiie impudica Colehis intulit pedem : 
Non hue Sidonii torserunt cornua nautae, 

Laboriosa nee eohors Ulixei. 60 

Nulla noeent peeori contagia ; nullius astri 

Gregem aestuosa torret impotentia. 
Jupiter ilia piae secrevit litora genti. 

Ut inquinavit aere tempus aureum : 
Aere, dehinc ferro duravit saecula, quorum 65 

Piis secunda, vate me, datur fuga. 



CARMEN XVII. 

AD CANIDIAM VENEFTCAM. 

HORATIUS. 

Jam jam effieaci do manus seientiae, 

Supplex et oro regna per Proserpinae, 

Per et Dianae non movenda numina, 

Per atque libros carminum valentium 

Refixa eoelo devocare sidera, 5 

Canidia, parce voeibus tandem sacris, 

Citumque retro solve, solve turbinem. 

Movit nepotem Telephus Nereium. 

In quem superbus ordinarat agmina 

Mysorum et in quem tela acuta torserat. 10 

61. austri. 63. sacravit. 65. Aerea dehinc. 
C. xvii. 5. Defixa. 



162 EFODON 

Unxere matres Iliae addictum feris 

Alitibus atque canibus homicidam Hectorem, 

Postquam relictis moenibus rex procidit 

Heu ! pervicacis ad pedes Achillei. 

Setosa duris exuere pellibus 15 

Laboriosi remiges Ulixei, 

Yolente Circa, membra : tunc mens et sonus 

Relapsus atque notus in vultus honor. 

Dedi satis superque poenarum tibi, 

Amata nautis multum et institoribus. 20 

Fugit juventas, et verecundus color 

Reliquit ossa pelle amicta lurida ; 

Tuis capillus albus est odoribus, 

Nullum ab labore me reclinat otium : 

Urget diem nox et dies noctem, neque est 25 

Levare tent a spiritu praecordia. 

Ergo negatum vincor ut credam miser, 

Sabella pectus increpare carmina, 

Caputque Marsa dissilire nenia. 

Gluid amplius vis ? O mare, o terra ! ardeo, 30 

duantum neque atro delibutus Hercules 

Nessi cruore, nee Sicana fervida 

Yirens in Aetna flamma ; tu, donee cinis 

Injuriosis aridus ventis ferar, 

Cales venenis officina Colchicis. 35 

Quae finis aut quod me manet stipendium ? 

Effare : jussas cum fide poenas luam, 

Paratus expiare, sen poposceris 

Centum juvencos, sive mendaci lyra 

Voles sonari : tu pudica, tu proba 40 

Perambulabis astra sidus aureum. 

Infamis Helenae Castor offensus vicem 

11. Luxere. 18. Relatus. 30. O mare et terra. 

33. Furens ; urens. 42, vice. 



LIBER. C. XVII. 163 

Fraterque magni Oastoris, victi prece, 

Adempta vati reddidere lumina : 

Et tu, potes nam, solve me dementia, 45 

O nee paternis obsoleta sordibus, 

Nee in sepulcris pauperum prudens anus 

Novendiales dissipare pulveres ! 

Tibi hospitale pectus et purae manus, 

Tuusque venter Pactumeius, et tuo 50 

Cruore rubros obstetrix pannos lavit, 

Utcunque fortis exsilis puerpera. 



CANIDIAE PcESPONSIO. 

Q.uid obseratis auribus fundis pieces ? 

Non saxa nudis surdiora navitis 

Neptimus alto tundit hibernus salo. 55 

Inultus ut tu riseris Cotyttia 

Vulgata, sacrum liberi cupidinis, 

Et, Esquilini pontifex venefici, 

Impune ut Urbem nomine impleris meo ? 

Quid proderat ditasse Pelignas anus, 60 

Yelociusve miscuisse toxicum? 

Sed tardiora fata te votis manent ; 

Ingrata misero vita ducenda est in hoc, 

Novis ut usque suppetas laboribus. 

Optat quietem Peldpis infidi pater, 65 

Egens benignae Tantalus semper dapis ; 

Optat Prometheus obligatus aliti, 

Optat supremo collocare Sisyphus 

In monte saxum : sed vetant leges Jovis. 

Voles modo altis desilire turribus, 70 



50. partumeius. 56. et tu. 60. proderit. 62. Si — manent ? 
64. doloribus. 65. infidus. 67. alite. 



164 



EPODON LIBEK. 



Modo ense pectus Norico recludere. 

Frustraque vincla gutturi nectes tuo, 

Fastidiosa tristis aegrimonia. 

Yectabor humeris tunc ego inimicis eques, 

Meaeque terra cedet insolentiae. 75 

An quae movere cereas imagines, 

Ut ipse nosti curiosus, et polo 

Deripere kmam vocibus possim meis, 

Possim crematos excitare mortuos 

Desiderique temperare pocula, 80 

Plorem artis in te nil agentis exitus ? 

72. innectes. 
81. nullum habentis exitum ; nil habentus exitus. 




Q. HORATII PLACCI 

CARMEN SAECULAEE 

AD APOLLINEM ET DIANAM. 



Phoebe, silvarumque potens Diana, 
Lucidum coeli decus, o colendi 
Semper et culti, date, quae precamur 
Tempore sacro, 

duo Sibyllini monuere versus 6 

Virgines lectas puerosque castos 
Dis, quibus septem placuere colles, 

Dicere carmen. 

Alme Sol, curru nitido diem qui 
Promis et celas, aliusque et idem 10 

Nasceris, possis nihil urbe Roma 
Yisere majus. 

Rite maturos aperire partus 
Lenis, Ilithyia, tuere matres, 

c. s. 5. Quod. 



166 CABMEN SAECULARE. 

Sive tu Liicina probas vocari 16 

Sen Genitalis. 

Diva, producas subolem Patrumque 
Prosperes decreta super jugandis 
Feminis prolisque novae feraci 

Lege marita. 20 

Certus undenos decies per annos 
Orbis ut cantus referatque ludos, 
Ter die claro, totiesque grata 
Nocte frequentes. 

Vosque veraces cecinisse, Parcae, 25 

Q,uod semel dictum est stabilisque rerum 
Terminus servet, bona jam peractis 
Jungite fata. 

Fertilis frugum pecorisque tellus 
Spicea donet Cererem corona : 30 

Nutriant fetus et aquae, salubres 
Et Jovis aurae. 

Condito mitis placidusque telo 
Supplices audi pueros, Apollo : 
Siderum regina bicornis, audi, 35 

Luna, puellas. 

Roma si vestrum est opus, Iliaeque 
Litus Etruscum tenuere turmae, 
Jussa pars mutare Lares et urbem 

Sospite cursu, 40 

27. servat, Orellius. 39. urbes. 



CAEMEN SAECULARE. 167 

Cui per ardentem sine fraude Trojam 
Castus Aeneas, patriae superstes, 
Liberum munivit iter, daturus 
Plura relictis : 

Di, probos mores docili juventae, 45 

Di, senectuti placidae quietem, 
Romulae genti date remque prolemque 
Et decus omne. 

Quaeque vos bobus veneratur albis 
Clarus Anchisae Venerisque sanguis, §0 

Impetret, bellante prior, jacentem 
Lenis in hostem. 

Jam mari terraque manus potentes 
Medus Albanasque timet secures ; 
Jam Scythae responsa petunt, superbi 65 

Nuper, et Indi. 

Jam fides et pax et honos pudorque 
Priscus et neglecta redire virtus 
Audet, apparetque beata pleno 

Copia cornu. 60 

Augur et fulgente decorus arcu 
Phoebus acceptusque novem Camenis, 
Qui salutari levat arte fessos 

Corporis artus, ^ 

Si Palatinas videt aequus arces, 65 

Remque Romanam Latiumque felix 

46. seneclutis 49. Quique — imperet. 65. aras. 



168 



CAEMEN SAECULAEE. 



Alterum in lustrum meliusque semper 



Proroget aevum. 



duaeque Aventinum tenet Algidumque, 
Q,uindecim Diana preces virorum 
Curet, et votis puerorum amicas 
Applicet aures. 



70 



Haec Jovem sentire deosque cunctos, 
Spem bonam certamque domum reporto, 
Doctus et Phoebi chorus et Dianae 
Dicere laudes. 



75 



I. Prorogat. 71, 72. Curat ; Applical. 




Q. HORATII FLACCI 

SATIRARUM 

LIBER PRIMUS. 



SATIRA I. 



Clui fit, Maecenas, ut nemo, quam sibi sortem 
Seu ratio dederit sen fors objecerit, ilia 
Contentus vivat, laudet diversa sequentes 7 
O fortunati mercatores ! gravis annis 
Miles ait, multo jam fractus membra labore. 5 

Contra mercator, navem jactantibus Austris, 
Militia est potior. Q^uid enim ? Concm*ritm' : horae 
Momento cita mors venit aut victoria laeta. 
Agricolam laudat jmis legumque peritus, 
Sub galli cantum consultor ubi ostia pulsat. 10 

Ille, datis vadibus, qui rure extractus in urbem est, 
Solos felices viventes clamat in urbe. 
Cetera de genere hoc, adeo sunt multa, loquacem 
Delassare valent Fabium. Ne te morer, audi. 



S. i. 2. ulla. 4. armis, de conj. 6. navim. 

8. Momento aut cita. 10. cantu. 

s 



170 SATIEAEUM . 

Gluo rem deducam. Si quis deus, En ego, dicat, 15 
Jam faciam quod vultis : eris tu, qui modo miles, 
Mercator : tu, consultus modo, rusticus : hinc vos, 
Tos hinc mutatis discedite partibus. Eia ! 
duid statis ? — nolint. Atqui licet esse beatis. 
Q,md causae est, merito quin illis Jupiter ambas 20 
Iratus buccas inflet, neque se fore posthac 
Tam facilem dicat, votis ut praebeat aurem? 
Praeterea, ne sic, ut qui jocularia, ridens 
Percurram : — quanquam ridentem dicere verum 
Q,uid vetat ? ut pueris olim dant crustula blandi 25 
Doctores, eiementa velint ut discere prinia ; — 
Sed tamen amoto quaeramus seria ludo. 
lile graven! duro terram qui vertit aratro, 
Perfidus hie caupo, miles, nautaeque, per omne 
Audaces mare qui currunt, hac mente laborem 30 
Sese ferre, senes ut in otia tuta recedant, 
Aiunt, cum sibi sint congesta cibaria : sicut 
Parvula, nam exemplo est, magni formica laboris 
Ore trahit quodcunque potest atque addit acervo, 
Gtuem struit, baud ignara ac non incauta futuri. 35 
Q,uae, simul inversum contristat Aquarius annum, 
Non usquam prorepit, et illis utitur ante 
Q,uaesitis sapiens, cum te neque fervidus aestus 
Demoveat lucro, neque hiems, ignis, mare, ferrum, 
Nil obstet tibi, dum ne sit te ditior alter. 40 

Quid juvat, immensum te argenti pondus et auri 
Furtim defossa timidum deponere terra ? — 
duod si comminuas, vilem redigatur ad assem. — 
At, ni id fit, quid habet pulchri constructus acervus ? 
Millia frumenti tua triverit area centum, 45 

Non tuus hoc capiet venter plus ac mens : ut si 

19. nolent ; nolunt. 23. Praetereo. 29. Perfidus hie campo miles. 
46. quam meus. 



LIBER I. S. I. 171 

Reticulum pan is venales inter onusto 

Forte vehas liumero, nihilo plus accipias quam 

Q,ui nil portarit. Yel die. quid referat intra 

Naturae fines viventi, jugera centum an 50 

Mille aret ? — At suave est ex magno tollere acervo. — ■ 

Dum ex parvo nobis tantundem haurire relinquas, 

Cur tua plus laudes cumeris granaria nostris ? 

Utj tibi si sit opus liquid! non amplius urna 

Yel cyatho, et dicas : magno de flumine mallem 55 

Q,uam ex hoc fonticulo tantundem sumere. Eo fit, 

Plenior ut si quos delectet copia justo, 

Cum ripa simul avulsos ferat Aufidus acer. 

At qui tantuli eget, quanto est opus, is neque limo 

Turbatam haurit aquam ; neque vitam amittit in undis. 60 

At bona pars hominum, decepta cupidine falso, 

Nil satis est, inquit ; quia tanti, quantum habeas, sis. — 

Q,uid facias illi ? Jubeas miserum esse, libenter 

Q^uatenus id facit : ut quidam memoratur Athenis 

Sordidus ac dives, populi contemnere voces 65 

Sic solitus : populus me sibilat ; at mihi plaudo 

Ipse domi, simul ac nummos contemplor in area. 

Tantalus a labris sitiens fugientia captat 

Flumina. . . Q,uid rides ? Mutato nomine de te 

Fabula narratur : congestis undique saccis 70 

Indormis inhians, et tanquam parcere sacris 

Cogeris, aut pictis tanquam gaudere tabellis. 

Nescis, quo valeat nummus? quern praebeat usum? 

Panis ematur, olus, vini sextarius, adde, 

Q,uis humana sibi doleat natura negatis. 75 

An vigilare metu ex:animem, noctesque diesque 

Formidare malos fures, incendia, servos, 

Ne te compilent fugientes, hoc juvat ? Horum 

49. conferat. 50. -s-iventis, de conj. 55. malim. 57. delectat. 

59. tantulo. 77. malos, fures. 



172 SATIRARUM 

Semper ego optarim pauperrimus esse boriorum.— 
At si condoluit tentatum frigore corpus, 80 

Aut alius casus lecto te affixit, habes qui 
Assideatj fomenta paret, medicum roget, ut te 
Suscitet, ac iiatis reddat carisque propinquis. — 
Non uxor salvum te vult, non filius : omnes 
Vicini oderunt, noti, pueri atque puellae. 85 

Miraris, cum tu argento post omnia ponas, 
Si nemo praestet, quern non merearis, amorem ? 
At si cognatos, nullo natura labore 
duos tibi dat, retinere velis servareque amicos, 
Infelix operam perdas, ut si quis asellum 90 

In campo doceat parentem currere frenis. 
Denique sit finis quaerendi ; cumque habeas plus, 
Pauperiem metuas minus ; et finire laborem 
Incipias, parto quod avebas ; ne facias quod 
Ummidius quidam — non longa est fabula — dives, 95 
Ut metiretur nummos, ita sordidus, ut se 
Non unquam servo melius vestiret ; ad usque 
Supremum tempus, ne se penuria victus 
Opprimeret, metuebat. At hunc liberta securi 
Divisit medium, fortissima Tyndaridarum. — 100 

Quid mi igitur suades? ut vivam Naevius? aut sic, 
Ut Nomentanus ? — Pergis pugnantia secum 
Frontibus adversis componere. Non ego, avarum 
Cum veto te fieri, vappam jubeo ac nebulonem. 
Est inter Tanain quiddam socerumque Yiselli. 105 
Est modus in rebus ; sunt certi denique fines, 
duos ultra citraque nequit consistere rectum. 
lUuc, unde abii, redeo, nemo ut avarus 

79. optarem. 81. afflixit. 

88. An, si ; Orellius ; Ac si ; de conj. Etsi, Non si, Aut si. 

92, quoque. 95. Nummidius. 10 1. Quidne. 106. recti. 

108. redeo. Nemon' ut — . 





LIJ3EK I. s. n. 173 

Se probet, ac potius laudet diversa sequentes, 

Q^uodque aliena capella gerat distentius uber, 110 

Tabescat, neque se majori pauperiorum 

Turbae comparet, huiic atqiie hunc superare .kboret 

Sic festiimnti semper locupletior obstat : 

Ut, cum carceribus missos rapit ungula currus, 

Instat equis auriga suos vincentibus, ilium 115 

Praeteritum temnens extremes inter euntem. 

Inde fit, ut raro, qui se vixisse beatum 

Dicatj et exacto contentus tempore, vita 

Cedat, uti conviva satur, reperire queamus. — 

Jam satis est. Ne me Crispin i scrinia lippi 120 

Compilasse putes, verbum non amplius addam. 



SATIRA II. 

Ambubaiarum collegia, pharmacopolae, 
Mendici, mimae, balatrones, hoc genus omne 
Moestum ac sollicitum est cantoris morte Tigell! ; 
Q^uippe benignus erat. Contra hie, ne prodigus esse 
Dicatur metuens, inopi dare nolit amico, 6 

Frigus quo duramque famem propellere possit. 
Hunc si perconteris, avi cur atque parentis 
Praeclaram ingrata stringat malus ingluvie rem, 
Omnia conductis coemens obsonia nummis : 
Sordidus atque animi quod parvi nolit haberi, 1 

Respondet : laudatur ab his, culpatur ab illis. 
Fufidius vappae famam timet ac nebulonis, 

113. obstet. 118. vitae. S. ii. 6. depellere. 



174 SATIRARUM 

Dives agris, dives positis in foenore nummis : 

Q^uinas hie capiti mercedes exsecat, atque 

Quanto perditior quisque est, tanto acrius urget ; 15 

Nomina sectatur, modo sumpta veste virili, 

Sub patribus duris, tironum. Maxime, quis non, 

Jupiter, exclamat, simul atque audivit ? — At in se 

Pro quaestu sumptum facit hie. — Yix credere possis, 

duam sibi non sit amicus, ita, ut pater ille, Terenti- 20 

Fabula quem miserum gnato vixisse fugato 

Inducit, non se pejus cruciaverit atque hie. 

Si quis nunc quaerat, Q,uo res haec pertinet? Iliuc: 

Dum vitant stulti vitia, in contraria currunt. 

Malthinus tunicis demissis ambulat : est qui 25 

Inguen ad obscoenum subductis usque facetus : 

Pastilles Rufillus olet, Gargonius hircum. 

Nil medium est. Sunt qui nolint tetigisse nisi illas, 

Q,uarum subsuta talos tegat instita veste : 

Contra alius nullam nisi olenti in fornice stantem. 30 

Q,uidam notus homo cum exiret fornice, Macte 

Yirtute esto, inquit sententia dia Catonis : 

Nam simul ac venas inflavit tetra libido, 

Hue juvenes aequum est descendere, non alienas 

Permolere uxores. — Nolim laudarier, inquit. 35 

Sic me, mirator cunni Cupiennius albi. 

Audire est operae pretium, procedere recte 

Q,ui moechis non vultis, ut omni parte laborent ; 

Utque illis multo corrupta dolore voluptas, 

Atque haec rara, cadat dura inter saepe pericla. 40 

Hie se praecipitem tecto dedit : ille flagellis 

Ad mortem caesus : fugiens hie decidit acrem 

Praedonum in turbam : dedit hie pro corpore nummos : 

Hunc perminxerunt calones ; quin etiam illud 

18. exclamet. 25. iMalchinus. 38. Moechos, OreiUus. 



LIBEK I. S. II. 175 

Accidit, ut quidam testes caudamque salacem 45 

Demeteret ferro. Jure omnes ; Galba negabat. 
Tutior at quanto merx est in classe secunda. 
Libertinarum dico, Sallustiiis in quas 
Non minus insanit, quam qui moechatur : at hie si, 
dua res, qua ratio suaderet quaque modeste 50 

Munifico esse licet, vellet bonus atque benignus 
Esse, daret quantum satis esset nee sibi damno 
Dedecorique foret. Yerum hoc se amplectitur uno, 
Hoc amat et laudat : Matronam nullam ego tango : 
Ut quondam Marsaeus, amator Originis ille, 55 

Q,ui patrium mimae donat fundumque laremque, 
Nil fuerit mi, inquit, cum uxoribus unquam alienis. 
Verum est cum mimis, est cum meretricibus, unde 
Fama malum gravius quam res trahit. An tibi abunde 
Personam satis est, non illud, quidquid ubique 60 

Officit, evitare ? Bonam deperdere famam, 
Rem patris oblimare, malum est ubicunq ue. Quid inter- 
est in matrona, ancilla peccesne togata ? 
Yillius in Fausta Sullae gener, hoc miser uno 
Nomine deceptus, poenas dedit usque superque 65 

Q^uam satis est, pugnis caesus ferroque petitus, 
Exclusus fore, cum Longarenus foret intus. 
Huic si mutonis verbis mala tanta videntis 
Diceret haec animus : Q^uid vis tibi ? Nunquid ego a te 
Magno prognatum deposco consule cunnum 70 

Yelatumque stola, mea cum conferbuit ira ? 
Quid responderet ? Magno patre nata puella est. 
At quanto mefiora monet pugnantiaque istis 
Dives opis natura suae, tu si modo recte 
Dispensare velis ac non fagienda petendis 75 

Immiscere. Tuo vitio rerumne labores, 

45,46. cuidam — Demeteret ferrum. 51. Munificum. 
54. Hoc laudat. 63. peccesve. 68. videnti. 



17G SATIRARUIM 

Nil referre putas ? Q^uare, ne poeniteat te, 

Desine matronas sectarier, unde laboris 

Plus haurire mali est, quam ex re decerpere fructus. 

Nee magis huic inter niveos viridesque lapillos — 80 

Sit licet hoc, Cerinthe, tuum — tenerum est femur aut crus 

Rectius ; atque etiam melius persaepe togatae est. 

Adde hue, quod mercem sine fucis gestat, aperte 

Quod venale habet ostendit, nee, si quid honesti est, 

Jactat habetque palam, quaerit quo turpia celet. 85 

Regibus hie mos est : ubi equos mercantur, opertos 

Inspiciunt, ne, si facies, ut saepe, decora 

Molli fulta pede est, emptorem inducat hiantem, 

Q,uod pulchra,e clunes, breve quod caput, ardua cervix. 

Hoc illi recto : ne corporis optima Lyncei 90 

Oontemplere oculis, Hypsaea caecior ilia, 

Quae mala sunt spectes. O crus ! o brachia ! Varum 

Depygis, nasuta, brevi latere, ac pede Ion go est. 

Matron ae, praeter faciem, nil cernere possis, 

Cetera, ni Catia est, demissa veste tegentis. 95 

Si interdicta petes, vallo circumdata — nam te 

Hoc facit insanum — multae tibi turn officient res, 

Custodes, lectica, ciniflones, parasitae. 

Ad talos stola demissa, et circumdata palla, 

Plurima, quae invideant pure apparere tibi rem. 100 

Altera, nil obstat : Cois tibi paene videre est 

Ut nudam, ne crure malo, ne sit pede turpi : 

Metiri possis oculo latus. An tibi mavis 

Insidias fieri pretiumque avellier ante 

Quam mercem ostendi ? " Leporem venator ut alta 105 

In nive sectetur, positum sic tangere nolit :" 

Cantat, et apponit : " mens est amor huic sirailis : nam 

Transvolat in medio posita, et fugientia captat." 

81. Sit licet, o Cerinthe, tuum. 90. Lynceis. 



LUBEK I. s. n. 177 

Hiscine versiculis speras tibi posse dolores 

Atque aestus curasque graves e pectore pelli ? 110 

Nonne, cupidinibus statuat natura modum quern. 

Quid latura sibi quid sit dolitura negatum, 

Gluaerere plus prodest, et inane abscindere soldo? 

Num, tibi cum fauces urit sitis, aurea quaeris 

Pocula ? num esuriens fastidis omnia, praeter 115 

Pavonem rhombumque ? Tument tibi cum inguina, 

num, si 
Ancilla aut verna est praesto puer, impetus in quem 
Continuo fiat, malis tentigine rumpi ? 
Non ego ; namque parabilem amo Yenerem facilemque. 
Illam : "Post paulo :" "sed pluris:" "si exierit vir:" 120 
Gallis ; hanc Philodemus ait sibi, quae neque magno . 
Stet pretio, neque cunctetur, cum est jussa venire. 
Candida rectaque sit ; munda hactenus, ut neque longa 
Nee magis alba velit, quam dat natura, videri. 
Haec, ubi supposuit dextro corpus mihi laevum 125 

Ilia et Egeria est ; do nomen quodlibet illi, 
Nee vereor, ne, dum futuo, vir rure recurrat, 
Janua frangatur, latret canis, undique magno 
Pulsa domus strepitu resonet, vepallida lecto 
Desiliat mulier, miseram se conscia clamet, 15C 

Cruribus haec metuat, doti deprensa, egomet ml. 
Discincta tunica fugiendum est, ac pede nudo, 
Ne nummi pereant, aut pyga, aut denique fama. 
Deprendi miserum est ; Fabio vel judice vincam. 

110. tolli; velli. 111. statuit. 124. det. 

129. vel pallida ; vae ! pallida. 

8* 



178 SATIRARUM 



SATIRA III. 

Omnibus hoc vitium est cantoribus, inter amicos 
Ut nunquam inducant animum cantare rogatij 
Injussi nunquam desistant. Sardus habebat 
lUe Tigellius hoc. Caesar, qui cogere posset, 
Si peteret per amicitiam patris atque suam, non 5 

duidquam proficeret : si colhbuisset, ab ovo 
Usque ad mala citaret : lo Bacche ! modo sunftiia 
Voce, modo hac, resonat quae chordis quatuor ima. 
Nil aequale homini fuit illi ; saepe velut qui 
Currebat fugiens hostem, persaepe velut qui 10 

Junonis sacra ferret : habebat saepe ducentos, 
Saepe decern servos : modo reges atque tetrarchas, 
Omnia magna, loquens : modo : Sit mihi mensa tripes et 
Concha salis puri et toga, quae defendere frigus, 
Ctuamvis crassa, queat. Decies centena dedisses 15 
Huic parco paucis contento, quinque diebus 
Nil erat in loculis, Noctes vigiiabat ad ipsum 
Mane ; diem totum stertebat. Nil fuit unquam 
Sic impar sibi. Nunc aliquis dicat mihi : Q,uid tu? 
Nullane habes vitia ? — Immo alia, et fortasse minora. 20 
Maenius absentem Novium cum carperet : Heus tu, 
duidam ait, ignoras te ? an, ut ignotum, dare nobis 
Verba putas ? Egomet mi ignosco, Maenius Inquit. 
Stultus et improbus hie amor est, dignusque notari. 
Cum tua pervideas oculis mala lippus inunctis, 25 

Cur in amicorum vitiis tarn cernis acutum, 
duam aut aquila aut serpens Epidaurius ? At tibi contra 
Evenit, inquirant vitia ut tua rursus et illi. 
Tracundior est paulo, minus aptus acutis 

S. iii. 20. haud fortasse. minora. 25. praevideas ; male lippua. 



LIBER I. S. III. 179 

Naribiis horum hominum ; rideri possit eo, quod 30 

Rusticius tonso toga defluit, et male laxus 

In pede calceus haeret : at est bonus, ut melior vir 

Non alius quisquam, at tibi amicus, at ingenium ingens 

Inculto latet hoc sub corpore. Denique te ipsum 

Concute, num qua tibi vitiorum inseverit olim 35 

Natura aut etiam consuetude mala ; namque 

Neglectis urenda filix innascitur agris. 

Illuc praevertamur, amatorem quod amicae 

Turpia decipiunt caecum vitia, aut etiam ipsa haec 

Delectant, veluti Balbinum polypus Hagnae. 40 

Vellem in amicitia sic erraremus et isti 

EiTori nomen virtus posuisset honestum. 

At pater ut gnati, sic nos debemus amici, 

Si quod sit vitium, non fastidire : strabonem 

Appellat pactum pater : et pullum, male parvus 45 

Si cui filius est, ut abortivus fuit olim 

Sisyphus : hunc varum distortis cruribus : ilium 

Balbutit scaurum pravis fultum male talis. 

Parcius hie vivit : frugi dicatur. Ineptus 

Et jactantior hie paullo est ? concinnus amicis 50 

Postulat ut videatur. At est truculentior. atque 

Plus aequo liber ; simplex fortisque habeatur ; 

Caldior est : acres inter numeretur. Opinor, 

Hacc res et jungit, junctos et servat amicos. 

At nos virtutes ipsas invertimus atque 55 

Sincerum cupimus vas incrustare. Probus quis 

Nobiscum vivit, multum demissus homo : illi 

Tardo cognomen pingui damns. Hie fugit omnes 

Insidias nullique malo latus obdit apertum, 

Cum genus hoc inter vitae versetur, ubi acris 60 

Invidia atque vigent ubi crimina : pro bene sano 

Ac non incauto, fictum astutumque vocamus. 

35. num tibi quid. 40. Agnae. 57. rr."i*."n-. r1 o..-,;ic;us homo ille* 



180 SATIRARUM 

Simplicior quis et est, qualem me saepe libenter 

Obtulerim tibi, Maecenas, ut forte legentem 

Aut taciturn impellat quovis sermone moles tus : 65 

Communi sensu plane caret, inquimiis. Eheu, 

Quam temere in nosmet legem sancimus iniquam ! 

Nam vitiis nemo sine nascitur : optimus ille est, 

Qui minimis urgetur. Amicus dulcis, ut aequum est, 

Cum mea compenset vitiis bona, pluribus hisce, 70 

Si modo plura mihi bona sunt, inclinet, amari 

Si volet : hac lege in trutina ponetur eadem. 

dui, ne tuberibus propriis oitendat amicum, 

Postulat, ignoscet verrucis illius ; aequum est, 

l^eccatis veniam poscentem reddere rursus. 75 

Denique, quatenus excidi penitus vitium irae, 

Cetera item nequeunt stultis haerentia : cur non 

Ponderibus modulisque suis ratio utitur, ac res, 

IFt quaeque est, ita suppliciis delicta coercet 7 

Si quis eum servum, patinam qui tollere jussus, 80 

Semesos pisces tepidumque ligurierit jus, 

In cruce suffigat, Labeone insanior inter 

Sanos dicatur. Q^uanto hoc furiosius atque 

Majus peccatum est ! Paulum deliquit amicus ; 

duod nisi concedas, habeare insuavis : acerbus 85 

Odisti et fugis, ut Rusonem debitor aeris ; 

Q,ui nisi, cum tristes misero venere Calendae, 

Mercedem aut nummos unde unde extricat, amaras 

Porrecto jugulo historias captivus ut audit. 

Comminxit lectum potus mensave catilium 90 

Evandri manibus tritum dejecit ; ob banc rem. 

Aut positum ante mea quia pullum in parte catini 

Sustulit esuriens, minus hoc jucundus amicus 

Sit mihi ? Quid faciam, si furtum fecerit, aut si 

74. Ignoscat. 81. trepidumque. 85. habeare insuavis, acerbus: Odisti— 
91. tortum ; sculptum. 



LIBER I. s. in. 181 

Prodiderit commissa fide sponsumve negarit ? 95 

duis paria esse fere placuit peccala, laborant, 

Cum ventum ad veriim est : sensus moresque repugnant, 

Atque ipsa utilitas, justi prope mater et aequi. 

Cum prorepserunt primis animalia terris, 

Mutum et turpe pecus, glandem atque cubilia propter 100 

Unguibus et pugnis, dein fustibus, atque ita porro 

Pugnabant armis, quae post fabricaverat usus : 

Donee verba, quibus voces. sensusque notarent, 

Nominaque invenere : dehinc absistere bello. 

Oppida coeperunt munire, et ponere leges, 105 

Ne quis fur esset, neu latro, neu quis adulter. 

Nam fuit ante Helenam- cunnus teterrima belli 

Causa, sed ignotis perierunt mortibus illi, 

Q,uos Venerem incertam rapientes, more ferarum, 

Viribus editior caedebat, ut in grege taurus. 110 

Jura inventa metu injusti, fateare necesse est, 

Tempora si fastosque velis evolvere mundi. 

Nee natura potest justo secernere iniquum, 

Dividit ut bona diversis, fugienda petendis : 

Nee vincet ratio hoc, tantundem ut peccet idemque, 115 

Q,ui teneros caules alieni fregerit horti, 

Et qui nocturnus sacra divum legerit. Adsit 

Regula, peccatis quae poenas irroget aequas ; 

Ne scutica dignum horribili sectere flagello. 

Nam, ut ferula caedas meritum majora subire 120 

Verbera, non vereor, cum dicas esse pares res 

Furta latrociniis et magnis parva mineris 

Falce recisurum simili te, si tibi regnum 

Permittant homines. Si dives, qui sapiens est, 

Et sutor bonus et solus formosus et est rex : 125 

Cur optas quod habes ? — Non nosti, quid pater^ inquit, 

Chrysippus dicat : Sapiens crepidas sibi nunquam 

Nee soleas fecit ; sutor tamen est sapiens. — Q.ui ? — 



182 SATIRARUM 

Ut, qua in vis tacet Hermogenes, cantor tamen atque 
Optimus est modulator ; ut Alfenus vafer, omni 130 
Abjecto instrumento artis clausaque taberna, 
Sutor erat, sapiens operis sic optimus omnis 
Est opifex solus, sic rex. Vellunt tibi barbam 
Lascivi pueri ; quos tu nisi fuste coerces, 
Urgeris turba circum te stante, miserque 135 

Rumperis, et latras, magnorum maxime regum. 
Ne longum. faciam : dum tu quadrante lavatum 
Rex ibis, neque te quisquam stipator, ineptum 
Praeter Crispinum, sectabitur, et mihi dulces 
Ignoscent, si quid peccaro stultus, amici : 140 

Inque vicem illorum patiar delicta libenter, 
Privatusque magis vivam te rege beatus. 



SATIRA IV. 

« 

Eupolis atque Cratinus Aristophanesque poetae 
Atque aiii, quorum comoedia prisca virorum est, 
Si quis erat* dignus describi, quod malus ac fur, 
duod moechus foret, aut sicarius, aut alioqui 
Famosus, multa cum libertate notabant. 5 

Hinc omnis pendet Lucilius, hosce secutus. 
Mutatis tantum pedibus numerisque ; facetus, 
Emunctae naris, durus componere versus. 
Nam fuit hoc vitiosus : in hora saepe ducentos, 
Ut magnum, versus dictabat stans pede in uno. 10 

132. Tonsor. S. iv. 3. aut fur. 



LIBER I. S. IV. 183 

Cum flueret lutulentus, erat quod toUere velles : 
Garrulus atque piger scribendi ferre laborem, 
Scribendi recte ; nam ut mulfum, nil moror. Ecce, 
Crispinus minimo me provocat : Accipe, si vis, 
Accipiam tabulas ; detur nobis locus, hora, 15 

Custodes ; videamus, uter plus scribere possit. 
Di bene fecerunt, inopis me quodque pusilli 
Finxerunt animi, raro et perpauca loquentis. 
At tu conclusas hircinis follibus auras, 
Usque laborantes, dum ferrum molliat ignis, 20 

Ut mavis, imitare. Beatus Pannius ultro 
Delatis capsis et imagine : cum mea nemo 
Scripta legat, vulgo recitare timentis, ob banc rem, 
duod sunt, quos genus hoc minime juvat, utpote plures 
Culpari dignos. Gluemvis media erue turba ; 25 

Aut ob avaritiam aut misera ambitione laborat. 
Hie nuptarum insanit amoribus, hie puerorum ; 
Hunc capit argenti splendor ; stupet Albius aere ; 
Hie mutat merces surgente a Sole ad eum, quo 
Vespertina tepet regio : quin per mala praeceps 30 

Fertur, uti pulvis collectus turbine, ne quid 
Summa deperdat metuens, aut ampliet ut rem. 
Omnes hi metuunt versus, odere poetas. — 
Foenum habet in cornu ; longe fuge : dummodo risum 
Excutiat sibi, non hie cuiquam parcet amico : 35 

Etyquodcunquesemelchartis illeverit, omnes 
Gestiet a furno redeuntes scire lacuque 
Et pueros et anus. — Agedum, pauca accipe contra. 
Primum ego me illorum, dederim quibus esse poetis, 
Excerpam numero : neque enim concludere versum 40 
Dixeris esse satis : neque, si quis scribat, uti nos, 
Sermoni propiora, putes hunc esse poetam. 

15. Accipe jam. 25. elige ; eripe. 26. ab avaritia. 
39. poetas. 41. si qui, Orellius. 



184 SATIRARUM 

Ingenium cui sit, cui mens divinior, atque os 

Magna sonaturum, des nominis hujus honorem. 

Idcirco quidam, comoedia "necne poema 45 

Esset quaesivere ; quod acer spiritus ac vis 

Nee verbis nee rebus inest, nisi quod pede certo 

DifFert sermoni sermo merus. — At pater ardens 

Saevit, quod meretrice nepos insanus arnica 

Filius uxorem grandi cum dote recuset, 50 

Ebrius et, magnum quod dedecus, ambulet ante 

Noctem cum facibus. — Numquid Pomponius istis 

Audiret leviora, pater si viveret ? Ergo 

Non satis est puris versum perscribere verbis, 

Gluem si dissolvas, quivis stomachetur eodem 55 

Q,uo personatus pacto pater. His, ego quae nunc, 

Olim quae scripsit Lucilius, eripias si 

Tempera certa modosque, et quod prius ordine verbum est, 

Posterius facias, praeponens ultima primis, 

Non, ut si solvas : " Postquam Discordia tetra 60 

Belli ferratos postes portasque refregit," 

Invenias etiam disjecti membra poetae. 

Hactenus haec : alias, justum sit necne poema ; 

Nunc illud tantum quaeram, meritone tibi sit 

Suspectum genus hoc scribendi. Sulcius acer 65 

Ambulat et Caprius, rauci male cumque libel lis : 

Magnus uterque timer latronibus : at bene si quis 

Et vivat puris manibus, contemnat utrumque. 

Ut sis tu similis Coeli Byrrhique latronum, 

Non ego sum Capri neque Sulci : cur metuas me? 70 

Nulla taberna meos habeat neque pila libellos, 

duis manus insudet vulgi, Hermogenisque Tigelll. 

Nee recito cuiquam, nisi amicis, idque coactus ; 

Non ubivisj coramve quibuslibet. — In medio qui 

49. insanit. 70. sim. 73. recitera. 



LIBER I. S. lY. 185 

Scripta foro recitent, sunt multi, qiiique lavantes : 75 

Saave locus voci resonat conclusus. — Inanes 

Hoc juvat, haud illud quaerentes, num sine sensu, 

Tempore num faciant alieno. — Laedere gaudes, 

Inquit, et hoc studio pravus facis. — Unde petitum 

Hoc in me jacis ? est auctor quis denique eorum, 80 

Vixi cum quibus ? Absentem qui rodit amicum, 

Q,ui non defendit alio culpante, solutos 

dui captat risus hominum famamque dicacis, 

Fingere qui non visa potest, commissa tacere 

Qui nequit : hie niger est, hunc tu, Romane, caveto. 85 

Saepe tribus lectis videas coenare quaternos, 

E quibus unus avet quavis adspergere cunctos, 

Praeter eum, qui praebet aquam : post, hunc quoque potus, 

Condita cum verax aperit praecordia Liber. 

Hie tibi comis et urbanus hberque videtur, 90 

Infesto nigris : ego si risi, quod ineptus 

Pastillos Rufilkis olet, Gargonius hircum, 

Lividus et mordax videor tibi ? Mentio si qua 

De CapitoHni furtis injecta Petilli 

Te coram faerit, defendas, ut tuus est mos : 95 

Me CapitoUnus convictore usus amicoque 

A puero est, causaque mea permulta rogatus 

Fecit, et, incohimis laetor quod vivit in Urbe : 

Sed tamen admiror, quo pacto judicium iUud 

Fugerit. Hie nigrae succus lohginis, haec est 100 

Aerugo mera : quod vitium procul abfore chartis 

Atque animo prius, ut si quid promittere de me 

Possum aUud vere, promitto. Liberius si 

Dixero quid, si forte jocosius, hoc mihi juris 

Cum venia dabis. Insuevit pater optimus hoc me ; 105 

CJt fugerem exempUs vitiorum quaeque notando. 

79. Inquis. 87. amet, Orellivs, 100. tiicus. 



186 SATIRAEUM 

Cum me hortaretur, parce, friigaliter atque 

Yiverem uti contentus eo, quod mi ipse parasset : 

Nomie vides, Albi ut male vivat filius 1 utque 

Barrus inops? magnum documentum, ne patriam rem 110 

Perdere quis velit. A turpi meretricis amore 

Cum deterreret : Scetani dissimilis sis. 

Ne sequerer moechas, concessa cum Yenere uti 

Possem : Deprensi non bella est fama Treboni, 

Aiebat. Sapiens, vitatu, quidque petitu 115 

Sit melius, causas reddet tibi : mi satis est, si 

Traditum ab antiquis morem servare, tuamque, 

Dum custodis eges, vitam famamque tueri 

Incolumem possum ; simul ac duraverit aetas 

Membra animumque tuum, nabis sine cortice. Sic me 

Formabat puerum dictis : et sive jubebat, 

Ut facerem quid : Habes auctorem, quo facias hoc : 

Unum ex judicibus selectis objiciebat ; 

Sive vetabat : an hoc inhonestum et inutile factu 

Necne sit, addubites, flagret rumore malo cum 125 

Hie atque ille ? Avidos vicinum funus ut aegros 

Exanimat, mortisque metu sibi parcere cogit, 

Sic teneros animos aliena opprobria saepe 

Absterrent vitiis. Ex hoc ego, sanus ab illis, 

Perniciem quaecunque ferunt, mediocribus, et quis^ 130 

Ignoscas, vitiis teneor ; fortassis et istinc 

Largiter abstulerit longa aetas, liber amicus. 

Consilium proprium : neque enim, cum lectulus aut me 

Porticus excepit, desum mihi. Rectius hoc est, . . . 

Hoc faciens vivam melius. Sic dulcis amicis 135 

Occurram. Hoc quidam non belle : numquid ego illi 

Imprudens olim faciam simile ? Haec ego mecum 

Compressis agito labris ; ubi quid datur oti, 

119. possini. 123. electis. 124. factum. 132. abstulerint. 



LIBER I. S. V. 187 

Illudo chartis. Hoc est mediocribus illis 

Ex vitiis unum : cui si concedere nolis, 140 

Multa poetamm veniet manus, auxilio quae 

Sit mihi ; nam multo plures sumus ac veluti te 

Judaei cogemus in hanc concedere turbam. 



SATIRA V. 

Egressum magna me excepit Aricia Roma 
Hospitio modico ; rhetor come's Heliodorus, 
Graecorum longe doctissimus. Inde Forum Appi, 
Differtum nautis, cauponibus atque malignis. 
Hoc iter ignavi divisimus, altius ac nos 5 

Praecinctis unum ; minus est gravis Appia tardis. 
Hie ego propter aquam, quod erat deterrima, ventri 
Indico bellum, coenantes baud animo aequo 
Exspectans comites. Jam nox inducere terris 
Umbras et coelo diffundere signa parabat. 10 

Tum pueri nautis, pueris convicia nautae 
Ingerere : Hue appelle ! Trecentos inseris ! . . . Ohe 
Jam satis est ! Dum aes exigitur, dum mula ligatur, 
Tota abit hora. Mali culices ranaeque palustres 
Avertunt somnos, absentem ut cantat amicam 15 

Multa prolutus vappa nauta atque viator 
Certatim. Tandem fessus dormire viator 
Incipit, ac missae pastum retinacula mulae 
Nauta piger saxo religat stertitque supinus. 

141: veniat ; auxilioque. 
S. V. 1. accepit. 3. linguae. 6. Nimis. 7. teterrima. 



188 SATIRAEUM 

Jamque dies aderat, nil cum procedere lintrem 20 
Sentimus : donee cerebrosus prosilit unus, 
Ac mulae nautaeque caput lumbosque saligno 
Fuste dolat : quarla vix demum exponimur hora. 
Ora manusque tua lavimus, Feronia, lympha. 
Millia turn pransi tria repimus, atque subimus 25 

Impositum saxis late candentibus Anxur. 
Hue venturus erat Maecenas optimus, atque 
Cocceius, missi magnis de rebus uterque 
Legati, aversos soliti componere amicos. 
Hie oculi? ego nigra meis colly ria lippus 30 

lUinere. Interea Maecenas advenit atque 
Cocceius, Capitoque simul Fonteius, ad unguem 
Factus homo ; Antoni, non ut magis alter, amicus. 
Fundos Aufidio Lusco praetore libenter 
Linquimus, insani ridentes praemia scribae, 35 

Praetextam et latum clavum prunaeque batillum. 
In Mamurrarum lassi deinde urbe manemus, 
Murena pragbente domum, Capitone culinam. 
Postera lux oritur multo gratissima ; namque 
Plotius et Yarius Sinuessae Virgiliusque 40 

Occurrunt, animae, quales neque candid lores 
Terra tulit, neque quis me sit devinctior alter. 
O qui complexus et gaudia quanta fuerunt ! 
Nil ego contulerim jucundo sanus amico. 
Proxima Campano ponti quae villula, tectum 45 

Praebuit, et parochi, quae debent, ligna salemque. 
Hinc muli Capuae clitellas tempore ponunt. 
Lusum it Maecenas ; dormitum ego Virgiliusque : 
Namque pila lippis inimicum et ludere crudis. 
Hinc nos Cocceii recipit plenissima villa, 50 

duae super est Caudi cauponas. Nunc mihi paucis 

24. lavimur, de conj. 



LIBER L S. Y. 189 

Sarmenti scurrae pugnam Messique Cicirri, 

Musa, velim memores, et quo patre riatus uterque 

Contulerit lites. Messi clamni genus Osci ; 

Sarmenti domina exstat : ab his majoribus orti 55 

Ad pugnam venere. Prior Sarmentus : Equi te 

Esse feri similem, dico. Ridemus, et ipse 

Messius : Accipio ; caput et movet. O, tua cornu 

Ni ioret exsecto frons, inquit, quid faceres, cum 

Sic mutilus miniteris ? At illi foeda cicatrix 60 

Setosam laevi frontem turpaverat oris. 

Campanum in morbum, in faciem permulta jocatus, 

Pastorem saltaret uti Cyclopa, rogabat : 

Nil illi larva aut tragicis opus esse cothurnis. 

Multa Cicirrus ad haec : donasset jamne catenam 65 

Ex voto Laribus, quaerebat : scriba quod esset, 

Deterius nihilo dominae jus esse. Rogabat 

Denique, cur unquam fugisset, cui satis una 

Farris libra foret, gracili sic, tamque pusillo 7 

Prorsus jucunde coenam produximus illam. 70 

Tendimus hinc recta Beneventam, ubi sedulus hospes 

Paene macros arsit dum turdos versat in igni : 

Nam vaga per veterem dilapso flamma culinam 

Vulcanoj summum properabat lambere tectum. 

Convivas avidos coenam servosque timentes 75 

Tum ]-apere atque omnes restinguere velle videres. 

Incipit ex illo montes Apulia notos 

Ostentare mihi, quos torret Atabulus, et quos 

Nunquam erepsemus, nisi nos vicina Trivici 

Villa recepisset. lacrimoso non sine fumo, 80 

Udos cum foliis ramos urente camino 

Quatuor hinc rapimur viginti et millia rhedis, 
Mansuri oppidulo, quod versu dicere non est, 

60. minitaris, Orellius. 67. NuUo deterius ; Nihilo deterius, Orellius. 

70. producimus. 72. Paene arsit, macros dum — . 



190 SATIRARUJM 

S ignis perfacile est. Venit vilissima rerum 

Hie aqua ; sed panis longe pulcherrimus, ultra 85 

Caliidus ut soleat humeris portare viator : 

Nam Canusi lapidosus ; aquae non ditior urna 

Q,ui locus a forti Diomede est conditus olim. 

Flentibus hinc Varius discedit moestus amicis. 

Inde Rubos fessi pervenimus, utpote longum 90 

Carpentes iter et factum corruptius imbri. 

Postera tempestas melior, via pejor, ad usque 

Bari moenia piscosi : dehinc Gnatia, lymphis 

Iratis exstructa, dedit risusque jocosque, 

Dum, flamma sine thura liquescere limine sacro, 95 

Persuadere cupit. Credat Judaeus Apella, 

Non ego ; namque deos didici securum agere aevum : 

Nee, si quid miri faciat natura, deos id 

Tristes ex alto coeli demittere tecto. 

Brundusium longae finis chartaeque viaeque est. 100 



SATIRA YI. 

Non, quia, Maecenas, Lydorum quidquid Etruscos 
Incoluit fines, nemo generosior est te, 
Nee, quod avus tibi maternus fuit atque paternus^ 
Olim qui magnis legionibus imperitarent, 
Ut plerique solent, naso suspendis aduiico I 

Ignotos, ut me libertino patre natum. 
Cum referre negas, quali sit quisque parente 
Natus, dum ingenuus, persuades hoc tibi vere, 

S. vi. 4. regioiiibus imp'^ritarunt ; imperitarint. 5. acuto. 



LIBER I. S. VI. 191 

Ante potestatem Tulli atque ignobile regnum 
Multos saepe viros niiilis majoribus ortos 10 

Et vixisse probos, amplis et honoribus auctos ; 
Contra Laevinum, Valeri genus, imde Superbus 
Tarquinius regno pulsus fugit, unius assis 
Non unquani pretio pluris licuisse, notante 
Judice, quo nosti, populo, qui stultus honores 15 

Saepe dat indignis et famae servit ineptus, 
Q,ui stupet in titulis et imaginibus. Q,uid oportet 
Nos facere, a vulgo longe longeque remotos ? 
Namque esto, populus Laevino mallet honorem, 
duam Decio mandare novo, censorque moveret 20 

Appius, ingenuo si non essem patre natus : 
Yel merito, quoniam in propria non pelle quiessem. 
Sed fulgente trahit constrictos gloria curru 
Non minus ignotos generosis. duo tibi, Tilli, 
Sumere depositum clavum fierique tribuno ? 25 

Invidia accrevit, privato quae minor esset. 
Nam ut quisque insanus nigris medium impediit crus 
Pellibus et latum demisit pectore clavum. 
Audit continuo: Q,uis homo hie est? Q.uo patre natus? 
Ut si qui aegrotet quo morbo Barrus, haberi 30 

Ut cupiat formosus, eat quacunque, puellis 
Injiciat curam quaerendi singula, quali 
Sit facie, sura, quali pede, dente, capillo : 
Sic qui promittit cives, Urbem sibi curae, 
Imperium fore et Italiam et delubra deorum, 35 

Q,uo patre sit natus, num ignota matre inhonestus, 
Omnes mortales curare et quaerere cogit. — • 
^Tune, Syri, Damae, aut Dionysi filius, audes 
Dejicere e saxo cives aut tradere Oadmo ? — 

13. pulsus fuit. 15. quem nosti. 18. longe lateque. 

25. tribunum. 29. hie, aut quo ; hie, et quo. 31. Et cupiat. 

35. Italiam. delubra. 



192 8ATIRARUM 

At Novius collega gradu post me sedet uno ; 40 

Namque est ille, pater quod erat meus. — Hoc tibi Paullus 

Et Messala videris ? At hie, si plostra ducenta, 

Concurrantque foro tria funera, magna sonabit 

Cornua quod vincatque tubas ; saltern tenet hoc nos. 

Nunc ad me redeo libertino patre natum, 45 

Q,uem rodunt omnes libertino patre natum, 

Nunc, quia sum tibi, Maecenas, con victor, at olim, 

Q.uod mihi pareret legio Romana tribune. 

Dissimile hoc illi est: quia non, ut forsit honorem 

Jure mihi invideat quivis, ita te quoque amicum, 60 

Praesertim cautum dignos assumere, prava 

Ambitione procul. Feiicem dicere non hoc 

Me possim, casu quod te sortitus amicum ; 

Nulla etenim mihi te fors obtulit ; optimus olim 

Yirgilius, post hunc Varius dixere quid essem. 55 

Ut veni coram, singultim pauca locutus, 

Infans namque pudor prohibebat plura profari, 

Non ego me claro natum patre, non ego cii'cum 

Me Satureiano vectari rura caballo, 

Sed, quod eram, narro. Respondes, ut tuus est mos, 60 

Pauca ; abeo ; et revocas nono post mense jubesque 

Esse in amicorum numero. Magnum hoc ego duco, 

Quod placui tibi, qui turpi secernis honestum, 

Non patre praeclaro, sed vita et pectore puro. 

Atqui si vitiis mediocribus ac mea paucis 65 

Mendosa est natura, alioqui recta, velut si 

Egregio inspersos reprehendas corpore naevos. 

Si neque avaritiam neque sordes aut mala lustra 

Objiciet vera quisquam mihi, purus et insons, 

Ut me collaudem, si et vivo carus amicis ; 70 



47. quia sim. 49. forsan. 53. possum. 66, alioquin. 
67. reprendas. 68. ac mala ; nee mala. 



LIBER I. S. VI. 193 

Causa fuit pater his, qiii macro pauper agelio 

Noluit in Fiavi ludum me mittere, magni 

Quo pueri magiiis e centurionibas orti, 

Laevo suspensi loculos tabulamque lacerto, 

Ibant octonis referentes Idibus aera ; 75 

Sed puerum est ausus Romam portare docendum 

Artes, quas doceat quivis eques atque senator 

Semet prognatos. Vestem servosque sequentes, 

In magno ut populo, si qui vidisset, avita 

Ex re praeberi sumptus niihi crederet illos. 80 

Ipse mihi custos incorruptissimus omnes 

Circum doctores aderat. Quid multa? pudicum, 

Q,ui primus virtiitis honos servavit ab omni 

Non solum facto, verum opprobrio quoque turpi ; 

Nee timuit, sibi ne vitio quis verteret, olim 85 

Si praeco parvas aut, ut fuit ipse, coactor 

Mercedes sequerer ; neque ego essem questus ; at hoc nunc 

Laus illi debetur et a me gratia major. 

Nil me poeniteat sanum patris hujus ; eoque 

Non, ut magna dolo factum negat esse suo pars, 90 

Quod non ingenuos habeat clarosque parentes, 

Sic me defendam. Longe mea discrepat istis 

Et vox et ratio ; nam si natura juberet 

A certis annis aevum remeare peractum, 

Atque alios legere, ad fastum quoscunque parentes 95 

Optaret sibi quisque ; meis contentus honestos 

Fascibus et sellis nollem mihi sumere, demens 

Judicio vulgi, sanus fortasse tuo, quod 

Nollem onus, hand unquam solitus, portare molestum. 

Nam mihi continuo major quaerenda foret res, 100 

Atque salutandi plures, ducendus et unus 

Et comes alter, uti ne solus rusve peregreve 

79. si quis. 87. ad hoc ; ob hoc. 102. peregre aut. 

9 



194 SATIRAEUM 

Exirem : plures calones atque caballi 

Pascendi, ducenda petorrita. Nunc mihi curto 

Ire licet mulo vel, si libet, usque Tarentum, 105 

Mantica cui lumbos onere ulceret atque eques armos ; 

Objiciet nemo sordes mihi, quas tibi, Tilli, 

Cum Tiburte via praetorem quinque lequuntur 

Te pueri, lasanum portantes oenophorumque. 

Hoc ego commodius quam tu, praeclare senator, 110 

Millibus atque aliis vivo, duacunque libido est, 

Incedo solus ; percontor quanti olus ac far : 

Fallacem Circum vespertinumque pererro 

Saepe forum ; adsisto divinis ; inde domum me 

Ad porri et ciceris refero laganique catinum ; 115 

Coena ministratur pueris tribus, et lapis albus 

Pocula cum cyatho duo sustinet ; adstat echinus 

Yilis, cum patera guttus, Campana supellex. 

Deinde eo dormitum, non soUicitus, mihi quod eras 

Surgendum sit mane, obeundus Marsya, qui so 120 

Yultum ferre negat Noviorum posse minoris. 

A.d quartam jaceo ; post banc vagor ; aut ego, lecto 

Aut scripto, quod me tacitum juvet, ungor olivo, 

Non quo fraudatis immundus Natta lucernis. 

Ast ubi me fessum sol acrior ire lavatum 125 

Admonuit, fugi^ campum lusumque trigonem. 

Pransus non avide, quantum interpellet inani 

Yentre diem durare, domesticus otior. Haec est 

Yita solutorum misera ambitione gravique ; 

His me consolor victurum suavius, ac si 130 

Gliiaestor avus pater atque meus patruusque fuisset. 

111. Multis atque aliis, de conj. 126. fugio rabiosi tempora signi. 
130. victurus. 131. fuissent. 



LEBER I. s. vn. 195 



SATIEA YIL 



Proscripti Regis Rupili pus atque venerium 
Hybrida quo pacto sit Persius ultus, opinor 
Omnibus et lippis notum et tonsoribus esse. 
Persius hie permagna negotia dives habebat 
Clazomenis, etiam lites cum Rege molestas ; 5 

Durus homo atque odio qui posset vincere Regem, 
Confidens tumidusque, adeo sermonis amari, 
Sisennas, Barros ut equis praecurreret albis. 
Ad Regem redeo. Postquam nihil inter utrumque 
Convenit ; — hoc etenim sunt omnes jure molesti, 10 
duo fortes, quibus adversum helium incidit ; inter 
Hectora Priamiden animosum atque inter Achillem 
Ira fuit capitalis, ut ultima divideret mors, 
Non aliam ob causam, nisi quod virtus in utroque 
Summa fuit ; duo si discordia vexet inertes, 15 

Aut si disparibus bellum incidat, ut Diomedi 
Cum Lycio Glauco, discedat pigrior, ultro 
Muneribus missis — , Bruto praetore tenente 
Ditem Asiam, Rupili et Persi par pugnat, uti non 
Compositum melius cum Bitho Bacchius. In jus 20 
Acres procurrunt, magnum spectaculum uterque. 
Persius exponit causam ; ridetur ab omni 
Conventu ; laudat Brutum laudatque cohortem : 
Solem Asiae Brutum appellat, stellasque salubfes 
Appellat comites, excepto Rege ; canem ilium, 25 

Invisum agricolis sidus, venisse. Ruebat 
Flumen ut hibernum, fertur quo rara securis. 
Tum Praenestinus salso multoque fliienti 

S. vii. 7. Confidens, tumidus, adeo — . 15. vexat ; verset. 
28. multumque. 



196 SATIRARUM 

Expressa arbusto regerit convicia, durus 
Vinclemiator et invictus, cui saepe viator 30 

Cessisset, magna compellans voce cuculum. 
At Graecus, postquam est Italo perfusus aceto, 
Persius exclamat : Per magnos. Brute, deos te 
Oro ! qui reges consueris tollere, cur non 
Hunc Regem jugulas ? Operum hoc, mihi crede, tuorum 
est. 35 



SATIRA VIII. 

Olim truncus eram ficulnus, inutile lignum, 
Cum faber, incertus scamnum faceretne Priapum, 
Maluit esse deum. Deus inde ego, furum aviumque 
Maxima formido : nam fures dextra coercet 
Obscoenoque ruber porrectus ab inguine palus : 5 

Ast importunas volucres in vertice arundo 
Terret fixa vetatque novis considere in hortis. 
Hue prius angustis ejecta cadavera cellis 
Conservus vili portanda locabat in area. 
Hoc miserae plebi stabat commune sepulcrum, 10 

Pantolabo scurrae Nomentanoque nepoti. 
Mille pedes in fronte, trecentos cippus in agrum 
Hie dabat, heredes monumentum ne sequeretur. 
Nunc licet Esquiliis habitare salubribus, atque 
Aggere in aprico spatiari, quo modo tristes 15 

Albis informem spectabant ossibus agrum : 
Cum mihi non tantura furesque feraeque suetae 

31. cuciillum. 34. consuesti. S. viii. 7. fissa, de conj. 



LIBER I. s. vni. 197 

Hunc vexare locum, curae sunt atque labori, 

(Quantum carminibus quae versant atque venenis 

Humanos animos : has nullo perdere possum 20 

Nee prohibere modo, simul ac vaga luna decorum 

Protulit OS, quin ossa legant herbasque nocentes. 

Yidi egomet nigra succinctam vadere palla 

Canidiam pedibus nudis passoque capillo. 

Cum Sagana majore ululantem ; pallor utrasque 25 

Fecerat horrendas adspectu. Scalpere terram 

Unguibus et pullam divellere mordicus agnam 

Coeperunt : cruor in fossam confusus, ut inde 

Manes elicerent animas responsa daturas. 

Lanea et effigies erat, altera cerea : major 30 

Lanea, quae poenis compesceret inferiorem. 

Cerea suppliciter stabat, servilibus ut quae 

Jam peritura modis. Hecaten vocat altera, saevam 

Altera Tisiphonen. Serpentes atque videres 

Infernas errare canes, lunamque rubentem, 35 

Ne foret his testis, post magna latere sepulchra. 

Mentior at si quid, merdis caput inquiner albis 

Corvorum atque in me veniat mictum atque cacatum 

Julius et fragilis Pediatia furque Yoranus. 

Singula quid memorem ? quo pacto alterna loquentes 40 

Umbrae cum Sagana resonarent triste et acutum, 

Utque lupi barbam variae cum dente colubrae 

Abdiderint furtim terris, et imagine cerea 

Largior arserit ignis, et ut non testis inultus 

Horruerim voces Furiarum et facta duarum. 45 

Nam, displosa sonat quantum vesica, pepedi, 

Diffissa nate ficus ; at illae currere in urbem. 

Canidiae dentes, altum Saganae caliendrmn 



25. utramque, de covj. 41. resouarint, de conj. 
45. Obruerira. 



198 SATIRAEUM 

Excidere atque herbas atque incantata lacertis 
Vincula, cum magno risuque jocoque videres. 50 



SATIRA IX. 

Ibam forte Yia sacra, sicut meus est mos, 
Nescio quid meditans nugarum. totus in illis ; 
Accurrit quidam notus mihi nomine tantum, 
Arreptaque manu : Q,uid agis, dulcissime rerum ? — 
Suaviter, ut nunc est, inquam, et cupio omnia, quae vis. 5 
Cum assectaretur : Num quid vis ? occupo. At ille : 
Noris nos, inquit ; docti sumus. Hie ego, Pluris 
Hoc, inquam, mihi eris. Misere discedere quaerens, 
Ire modo ocius, interdum consistere, in aurem 
Dicere nescio quid puero, cum sudor ad imos 10 

Manaret tales. O te, Bolane, cerebri 
Felicem ! aiebam tacitus, cum quidlibet ille 
Gard]"et, vices, urbem laudaret. Ut illi 
Nil respondebam, Misere cupis, inquit, abire : 
Jamdudum video ; sed nil agis ; usque tenebo ; 15 

Persequar hinc, quo nunc iter est tibi. — Nil opus est te 
Circumagi : quendam volo visere non tibi notum ; 
Trans Tiberim longe cubat is, prope Caesaris hortos. — 
Nil habeo quod agam, et non sum piger ; usque sequar te. 
Demitto auriculas, ut iniquae mentis asellus, 20 

Cum gravius dorso subiit onus. Incipit.ille : 
Si bene me novi, non Yiscum pluris amicum, 

S. ix. 3. Occurrit. 4. Quid agis, dulcissime, rerum? 
16. Prosequar. — Distinguunt alii: Persequar hinc. Quo nunc iter est 
tibi I — alii : Persequar. Hinc quo — tibi ? 



LIBEK I. S. IX. 199 

Non Yariam facies : nam quis me scribere plures, 

Aiit citius possit versus ? quis membra movere 

MoUius ? invideat quod et Hermogenes, ego canto. 25 

Interpellandi locus hie erat : Est tibi mater, 

Cognati, quis te salvo est opus ? — Haud mihi quisquam : 

Omnes composui. — Felices ! Nunc ego resto. 

Confice : namque instat fatum mihi triste, Sabella 

Q,uod puero cecinit divina mota anus urna : 30 

Hunc neque dira venena nee hosticus auferet ensis. 

Nee laterum dolor aut tussis, nee tarda podagra ; 

Garrulus hunc quando consumet cunque : loquaces, 

Si sapiatj vitet, simul atque adoleverit aetas. 

Ventum erat ad Vestae. quarta jam parte diei 35 

Praeterita ; et casu tunc respondere vadato 

Debebat ; quod ni fecisset, perdere litem. 

Si me amas^ inquit, paullum hie ades. — Inteream, si 

Aut valeo stare aut novi civilia jura ; 

Et propero quo scis. — Dubius sum, quid faciam, inquit, 40 

Tene relinquam an rem. — Me, sodes. — ^Non faciam, ille, 

Et praecedere coepit ; ego, ut contendere durum 

Cum victore, sequor. — Maecenas quomodo tecum ? 

Hinc repetit ; pa^corum hominum et mentis bene sanae ; 

Nemo dexterius fortuna est usus. Haberes 45 

Magnum adjutorem, posset qui ferre secundas, 

Hunc hominem velles si tradere : dispeream, ni 

Summosses omnes. — Non isto vivimus illic, 

Q,uo tu rere, modo : domus hac nee purior uUa est 

Nee magis his aliena malis ; nil mi officit unquam, 50 

Ditior hie aut est quia doctior ; est locus uni- 

Cuique suus. — Magnum narras, vix credibile ! — Atqui 

Sic habet. — Accendis, quare cupiam magis illi 

Proximus esse. — Yelis tantummodo ; quae tua virtus. 

36. vadatus. 38. hue. 48. vivitur. 50. nil mi officit, inquam. 



200 SATIRAEUM 

Expugnabis ; et est qui vinci possit, eoqiie 55 

Difficiles aditus primes habet, — Haud mihi deero : 
Muneribus servos corrumpam : non, hodie si 
Exclusus fuero, desistain ; tempora quaeram : 
Occurram in triviis ; deducam ! Nil sine magno 
Vita labore dedit mortalibus. — Haec dum agit, ecce 60 
Fuscus Aristius occurrit, mihi qarus, et ilium 
Q,ui pulchre nosset. Consistimus. Unde venis ? et, 
Quo tendis ? rogat et respondet. Yellere coepi, 
Et prensare manu lentissima brachia, nutans, 
Distorquens oculos, ut me eriperet. Male salsus 65 

Ridens dissimulare ; meum jecur urere bilis.— 
Certe nescio quid secreto velle loqui te 
Aiebas mecum. — Memini bene, sed meliore 
Tempore dicam : hodie tricesima sabbata : vin' tu 
Curtis Judaeis oppedere ? — Nulla mihi, inquam, 70 

Religio est. — At mi : sum paullo infirmior, unus 
Multorum. Ignosces ; alias loquar. — Hunccine solem 
Tam nigrum surrexe mihi ! Fugit improbus ac me 
Sub cultro linquit. Casu venit obvius illi 
Adversarius, et : Quo tu, turpissime ? magna 75 

Inclamat voce : et : Licet antestari ? Ego vero 
Oppono auriculam : rapit in jus ; clamor utrinque, 
Undique concursus. Sic me servavit Apollo. 

60. dum ait. 64. Pressare. 69. vis tu. 76. Exclamat, 
77. Appono. 



LIBER I. S. X. 201 



SATIRA X. 



Lucilij qumn sis mendosus, teste Catone. 
Defensore tuo^ 'pervincam^ qui male factos 
Emendare par at versus ; hoc lenius ille. 
Est quo vir melior, longe suhtilior illo, 
Qui multum puer et lor is et funihus udis 5 

Ex'hortatus, ut esset opein qui ferre poetis 
Antiquis posset contra fastidia nostra^ 
Grammaticorimi equitum doctissimus. Ut redeam illuc : 
Nempe incomposito dixi pede currere versus 
Lucili. Q,ms tarn Liicili fautor inepte est, 
U t non hoc fateatur ? At idem, quod sale multo 
Urbem defricuit, charta laudatur eadem. 
Nee tamen hoc tribuens, dederim quoque cetera ; nam sic 5 
Et Laberi mimos, ut pulchra poemata, mh-er. 
Ergo non satis est, risu diducere rictum 
Auditoris ; — et est quaedam tamen hie quoque virtus : — 
Est brevitate opus, ut currat sententia, neu se 
Impediat verbis lassas onerantibus aures ; 10 

Et sermone opus est modo tristi, saepe jocoso, 
Defendente vicem modo rhetoris atque poetae, 
Interdum urbani, parcentis viribus atque 
Extenuantis eas consulto. Ridiculum acri 
Fortius et meUus magnas plerumque secat res, 15 

lUi, scripta quibus comoedia prise a viris est, 
Hoc stabant, hoc sunt imitandi ; quos neque pulcher 
Hermogenes unquam legit, neque simius iste. 
Nil praeter Calvum et doctus cantare Catullum. — 
At magnum fecit, quod verbis Graeca Latinis 20 

Miscuit. — O seri studiorum ! quine putetis 
Difficile et mirum, Rhodio quod Pitholeonti 

9* 



202 SATIRARUM 

Contigit ? — At sermo, lingua concinnus utraque, 

Suavior, lit Ohio nota si commixta Falerni est.— 

Cum versus facias, te ipsum percontor, an et cum 25 

Dura tibi peragenda rei sit causa Petilli ? 

Scilicet oblitus patriaeque patrisque, Latine 

Cum Pedius causas exsudet Poplicola atque 

Corvinus, patriis intermiscere petita 

Verba foris malis, Canusini more bilinguis ? 30 

Atqui ego cum Graecos facerem, natus mare citra, 

Yersiculos, vetuit me tali voce Q^uirinus, 

Post mediam noctem visus, cum somnia vera : 

In silvam non ligna feras insanius, ac si 

Magnas Graecorum malis implore catervas. 35 

Turgidus Alpinus jugulat dum Memnona, dumque 

Deiingit Rheni luteum caput, haec ego ludo, 

Q,uae neque in aede sonent certantia, judice Tarpa, 

Nee redeant iterum atque iterum spectanda theatris, 

Arguta meretrice potes Davoque Chremeta 40 

Eludente senem comis garrire libellos, 

Unus vivorum, Fundani; Pollio regum 

Facta caiiit, pede ter percusso ; forte epos acer, 

Ut nemo, Yarius ducit ; molle atque facetum 

Yirgilio annuerunt gaudentes rure Camenae. 45 

Hoc erat, experto frustra Yarrone Atacino 

Atque quibusdam aliis, melius quod scribere possem, 

Inventore minor ; neque ego illi detrahere ausim 

Haerentem capiti cum multa laude coronam. 

At dixi, fluere hunc lutulentum, saepe ferentem • 50 

Plura quidem tollenda relinquendis. — Age, quaeso, 

Tu nihil in magno doctus feprehendis Homero ? 

Nil comis tragici mutat Lucilius Atti, 



S. X. 27. patrisque Latini. 31. Atque, Or ellius. 37. Diffingit. 
45. annuerant; annuerint. 



LEBER I. S. X. 203 

Noil ridet versus Eniii gravitate minores, 

Cum de se loquitur, non ut majore reprensis ? 55 

Q,uid vetat et nosmet Lucili scripta legentes 

Quaerere, num illius, num rerum dura negarit 

Versiculos natura magis factos et euntes 

MoUius, ac si quis, pedibus quid claudere senis, 

Hoc tantum contentus, amet scripsisse ducentos 60 

Ante tibum versus, totidem coenatus ; Etrusci 

Quale fuit Cassi rapido ferventius amni 

Ingenium, capsis quern fama est esse librisque 

Ambustum propriis. Fuerit Lucilius, inquam, 

Comis et urbanus, fuerit limatior idem, 65 

Q,uam rudis et Graecis intacti carminis auctor, 

Quamque poetarum seniorum turba ; sed ille, 

Si foret hoc nostrum fato dilatus in aevum, 

Detereret sibi multa, recideret omne, quod ultra 

Perfectum traheretur, et in versu faciendo 70 

Saepe caput scaberet, vivos et roderet ungues. 

Saepe stilum vertas, iterum quae digna legi sint, 

Scripturus ; neque, te ut miretur tm'ba, labores, 

Contentus paucis lectoribus. An tua demens 

Yilibus in ludis dictari carmina malis ? 75 

Non ego ; nam satis est, equitem mihi plaudere, ut audax, 

Contemptis aliis, explosa Arbuscula dixit. 

Men' moveat cimex Pantilius, aut cruciet, quod 

Vellicet absentem Demetrius, aut quod ineptus 

Fannius Hermogenis laedat conviva Tigelli ? 80 

Plotius et Varius, Maecenas Yirgiliusque, 

ValgiuSj et probet haec Octavius optimus, atque 

Fuscus, et haec utinam Yiscorum laudet uterque ! 

Ambitione relegata, te dicere possum, 

PoUio, te, Messala, tuo cum fratre, simulque 85 

68. flatus ; dilapsus ; delapsus. 78. crucier. 



204 SATIRAKUM 

Vos, Bibuli el Servi, simul his te, candide Furni, 

Compliires alios, doctos ego quos et amicos 

Prudens praetereo ; quibus haec, sunt qualiacunque, 

Arridere velim, doliturus, si placeant spe 

Deterius nostra. Demetri, teque, Tigelli, 90 

Discipularum inter jubeo plorare cathedras. 

I. puer, atque meo citus haec subscribe libello. 

86. Bibulo, Orellius. 88. sint. 




— " Calamiim, et chartas, et scrinia "— 
Epist. 2, 1, ni. 



Q. HORATII FLACCI 

SATIRARUM 

LIBER SECUNDUS. 



SATIRA I. 



Sunt, quibus in satira videor nimis acer et ultra 
Legem tendere opus ; sine nervis altera, quidquid 
Composui, pars esse putat similesque meorum 
Mille die versus deduci posse. Trebati, 
duid faciam, praescribe. — duiescas. — Nefaciam, inquis, 5 
Omnino versus ? — Aio. — Peream male, si non 
Optimum erat : verum nequeo dormire. — Ter uncti 
Transnanto Tiberim, somno quibus est opus alto, 
Irriguumque mero sub noctem corpus habento. 
Aut, si tantus amor scribendi te rapit, aude 10 

Caesaris invicti res dicere, multa laborum 
Praemia laturus. — Cupidum, pater optime, vires 
Deficiunt : neque enim quivis horrentia pilis 
Agmina nee fracta pereuntes cuspide Gallos 
Aut labentis equo describat vulnera Parthi. — 15 

S. i. 1. videar, 2. inteiidere. 10. capit. 15. describit ; describet. 



206 SATIRAEUIVI 

Attamen et justum poteras et scribere fortem, 

Scipiadam ut sapiens Lucilius. — Hand mihi deero, 

Cum res ipsa feret. Nisi dextro tempore, Flacci 

Verba per attentam non ibunt Caesaris aurem, 

Cui male si palpere, recalcitrat undique tutus. — 20 

Gluanto rectius hoc, quam tristi laedere versu 

Pantolabum scurram Nomentanumque nepotem, 

Cum sibi quisque timet, quaiiquam est intactus, et odit — 

Q,uid faciam ? Saltat Milonius, ut semel icto 

Accessit fervor capiti numerusque lucernis ; 25 

Castor gaudet equis ; ovo prognatus eodem 

Pugnis : quot capitum vivunt, totidem studiorum 

Millia. Me pedibus delectat claudere verba 

Lucili ritu, nostrum melioris utroque. 

Ille velut fidis arcana sodalibus olim - 30 

Credebat libris, neque, si male cesserat, unquam 

Decurrens alio, neque si bene : quo fit, ut omnis 

Votiva pateat veluti descripta tabella 

Yita senis. Sequor hunc, Lucanus an Apulus, anceps : — • 

Nam Yenusinus arat finem sub utrumque colonus, 35 

Missus ad hoc pulsis, vetus est ut fama, Sabellis, 

duo ne per vacuum Romano incurreret hostis, 

Sive quod Apula gens seu quod Lucania bellum 

Incuteret violenta. Sed hie stilus haud petet ultro 

duemquam animantem, et me veluti custodiet ensis 40 

Yagina tectus ; quem' cur destringere coner, 

Tutus ab infestis latronibus ? O pater et rex 

Jupiter, ut pereat positum rubigine telum, 

Nee quisquam noceat cupido mihi pacis ! At ille, 

dui me commorit, — melius non tangere, clamo — 45 

Flebit et insignis tota cantabitur urbe. 



20, recalcitret. 24. ut simul. 31. si male gesserat. 
39, petit. 45. commordit. 



LIBER n. s. I. 207 

Cervius iratiis leges minitatur et urnam, 

Canidia Albuti, quibus est inimica, venenum, 

Grande malum Tmiiis, si quid se judice certes. 

Ut, quo quisque valet, suspectos terreat, utque 50 

Imperet hoc natura potens, sic collige mecum : 

Dente'lupus, cornu taurus petit : unde, nisi intus 

Monstratum ? Scaevae vivacem crede nepoti 

Matrem, nil faciet sceleris pia dextera ; mirum, 

Ut neque calce lupus quemquam, neque dente petit bos ; 55 

Sed mala toilet anum vitiato melle cicuta. 

Ne longum faciam : seu me tranquilla senectus 

Exspectat, seu mors atris circumvolat alls, 

Dives, inops, Romae, seu fors ita jusserit, exsul, 

Gluisquis erit vitae, scribam, color. — O puer, ut sis 60 

Vitalis, metuo, et majorum ne quis amicus 

Frigore te feriat. — Q.uid ? cum est Lucilius ausus 

Primus in hunc operis componere carmina morem, 

Detrahere et pellem, nitidus qua quisque per ora 

Cederet, introrsum turpis ; num Laelius aut qui 65 

Duxit ab oppressa meritum Carthagine nomen, 

Ingenio offensi aut laeso doluere Metello 

Famosisque Lupo cooperto versibus ? Atqui 

Primores populi arripuit populumque tributim, 

Scilicet uni aequus virtuti atque ejus amicis. 70 

duin ubi se a vulgo et scena in secreta remorant 

Virtus Scipiadae et mitis sapientia Laeli, 

Nugari cum illo et discincti ludere, donee 

Decoqueretur olus, soliti. duidquid sum ego, quamvis 

Infra Lucili censum ingeniumque, tamen me 75 

Cum magnis vixisse invita fatebitur usque 

Invidia, et fragili quaerens illidere dentem, 

Offendet solido, nisi quid tu, docte Trebati, 

49. si quis — certet, 65. et qui. 



208 SATIRAEUM 

Dissentis. — Equidem nihil hinc diffindere possum ; 

Sed tamen, ut monitus caveas, ne forte negoti 80 

Incutiat tibi quid sanctarum inscitia legum ; 

Si mala condiderit in quern quis carmina, jus est 

Judiciumque. — Esto, si quis mala : sed bona si quis 

Judice condiderit laudatus Caesare ? si quis 

Opprobhis dignum latraverit, integer ipse ? — 85 

Solventur risu tabulae, tu missus abibis. 



SATIRA II. 

Q,uae virtus, et quanta, boni, sit vivere parvo, — 
Nee mens hie sermo est, sed quae praecepit Ofellus 
Rusticus, abnormis sapiens crassaque Minerva — 
Discite, non inter lances mensasque nitentes, 
Cum stupet insanis acies fulgoribus, et cum 5 

Acclinis falsis animus meliora recusat ; 
Yerum hie impransi mecum disquirite. Cur hoc ? 
Dicam, si potero. Male verum examinat omnis 
Corruptus judex. Leporem sectatus equove 
Lassus ab indomito, vel, si Romana fatigat 10 

Militia assuetum graecari, seu pila velox, 
Molliter austerum studio fallente laborem, 
Seu te discus agit, pete cedentem aera disco : 
Cum labor extuderit fastidia, siccus, inanis 
Sperne cibum vilem ; nisi Hymettia mella Palerno 15 

79. hie ; diffidere ; diffingere ; defringere. 84. laudatur. 

85. laceraverit. 

S. ii. 1. bonis. 2. quern ; Ofella, Orellius. 

3. abnormi. 14. expulerit ; extulerit. 



LIBER n. s. n. 209 

Ne biberis diluta. Foris est promus, et atrum 

Defendens pisces hiemat mare : cum sale panis 

Latrantem stomachmii bene leniet. Unde putas aut 

Q,ui partuLB ? Noii in caro nidore voluptas 

Summa, sed in te ipso est. Tu pulmentaria quaere 20 

Sudando : pinguem vitiis albumque neque ostrea 

Nee scarus aut poterit peregrina juvare lagois. 

Vix tamen eripiam. posito pavone velis quin 

Hoc potius, quam gallina tergere palatum, 

Corruptus vanis remm, quia veneat auro 25 

Rara avis et picta pandat spectacula cauda : 

Tanquam ad rem attineat quidquam. Num vesceris ista, 

Q,uam laudaSj plunia ? cocto num adest honor idem ? 

Came tamen quamvis distat. nil hac magis ilia, 

Imparibus formis deceptum te patet. Esto : 30 

Unde datum sentis, lupus hie Tiberinus ail alto 

Captus hiet, pontesne inter jactatus an amnis 

Ostia sub Tusci ? Laudas, insane, trilibrem 

Mullum, in singula quem minuas pulmenta necesse est. 

Ducit te species, video : quo pertinet ergo, 35 

Proceros odisse lupos ? Q,uia scilicet illis 

Majorem natura modum dedit, his breve pondus. 

Jejunus raro stomachns vulgaria temnit. 

Porrectum magno magnimi spectare catino 

Yellem, ait Harpyiis gula digna rapacibus. At vos, 40 

Praesentes Austri, coquite horum obsonia ! duanquam 

Putet aper rhombusque recens, mala copia quando 

Aegrum sollicitat stomachum, cum rapula plenus 

Atque acidas mavult inulas. Necdum omnis abacta 

Pauperies epulis regum : nam vilibus ovis 45 

Nigrisque est oleis hodie locus. Hand ita pridem 

29, 30. Came tamen quamvis distat nil, hac magis illam 

Imparibus formis deceptmn te petere ! Esto : Orellius. 



210 SATIRAEUM 

Gallon i praeconis erat acipensere mensa 

Infamis. Q^uid ? tunc rhombos minus aequora alebaiit 7 

Tutus erat rhombus tutoque ciconia nido. 

Donee vos auctor docuit praetorius. Ergo 50 

Si quis nunc merges suaves edixerit assos, 

Parebit pravi docilis Romana juventus. 

Sordidus a tenui victu distabit, Ofello 

Judice : nam frustra vitium vitaveris illud, 

Si te aliopravumdetorseris. Avidienus, 55 

Cui Canis ex vero dictum cognomen adhaeret, 

Q^uinquemies oleas est et silvestria corna, 

Ac nisi mutatum parcit defundere vinum, et, 

Cujus odorem olei nequeas perferre, — licebit 

Ille repotia, natales aliosve dierum 60 

Festos albatus celebret — cornu ipse bilibri 

Caulibus instillat, veteris non parens aceti. 

Q,uali igitur victu sapiens utetur, et horum 

Utrum imitabitur ? Hac urget lupus, hac canis, aiunt. 

Mundus erit, qua non oifendat sordibus atque 65 

In neutram partem cultus miser. Hie neque servis, 

Albuti senis exemplo, dum munia didit, 

Saevus erit, nee sic, ut simplex Naevius, unctam 

Convivis praebebit aquam : vitium hoc quoque magnum. 

Accipe nunc, victus tenuis quae quantaque secum 70 

AfFerat. Inprimis valeas bene : nam, variae res 

Ut noceant homini, credas, memor illius escae, 

Quae simplex olim tibi sederit ; at simul assis 

Miscueris elixa, simul conchylia turdis, 

Dulcia se in bilem vertent stomachoque tumultum 75 

Lenta feret pituita. Yides, ut paUidus omnis 

Coena desurgat dubia ? Gtuin corpus onustum 

48. aequor alebat. 56. ductum. 58. diffuiidere. 64. angit. 
65. qui ; offendit ; offendet. 



LEBER n. s. n. 211 

Hesternis vitiis animum quoque praegravat una, 
Atque affigit hiimo divinae particulam aurae. 
Alter, ubi dicto citius curata sopori 80 

Membra dedit, vegetus praescripta ad munia surgit. 
Hie tamen ad melius poterit transcurrere quondam, 
Sive diem festum rediens advexerit annus, 
Seu recreare volet tenuatum corpus, ubique 
Accedent anni, et tractari mollius aetas , 85 

Imbecilla volet ; tibi quidnam accedet ad istam, 
Q,uam puer et validus praesumis, mollitiem, seu 
Dura valetudo inciderit seu tarda sehectus ? 
Rancidum aprum antiqui laudabant, non quia nasus 
Illis nullus erat ; sed, credo, hac mente, quod hospes 90 
Tardius adveniens vitiatum commodius, quam 
Integrum edax dominus consumeret. Hos utinam inter 
Heroas natum tellus me prima tulisset ! 
Das aliquid famae, quae carmine gratior aurem 
Occupat humanam : grandes rhombi patinaeque 95 

Grande ferunt una cum damno dedecus ; adde 
Iratum patruum, vicinos, te tibi iniquum, 
Et frustra mortis cupidum, cum deerit egenti 
As, laquei pretium. Jure, inquit, Trausius istis 
Jurgatur verbis : ego vectigalia magna 100 

Divitiasque habeo tribus amplas regibus. Ergo, 
duod superat, non est melius quo insumere possis? 
Cur eget indignus quisquam, te divite ? quare 
Templa ruunt antiqua deiim ? cur, improbe, carae 
Non aliquid patriae tanto emetiris acervo ? 105 

Uni nimirum recte tibi semper erunt res ? 
O magnus posthac inimicis risus ! Uterne 
Ad casus dubios iidet sibi certius ? hie, qui 



79. affligit. 95. Occupet, Orellius. 99. Aes ; inquis. 
106. rectae ; tibi recte. 



212 SATIRAEUM 

Pluribus adsueiit mentem corpusque superbum, 

An qui, contentus parvo metuensque futuri, 110 

In pace, ut sapiens, aptarit idonea bello ? — 

Q^uo magis his credas, puer hunc ego parvus Ofellum 

Integris opibus novi non latius usum, 

Q,ua.ra nunc accisis. Yideas metato in agello 

Cum pecore at gnatis fortem mercede colonum, 115 

Non ego, narrantem, temere edi luce profesta 

Q^uidquam praeter olus fumosae cum pede pernae. 

At mihi seu longum post tempus venerat hospes, 

Sive operum vacuo gratus con viva per imbrem 

Yicinus, bene erat, non piscibus urbe petitis, 120 

Sed pullo atque hoedo ; tum pensilis uva secundas 

Et nux ornabat mensas cum duplice ficu. 

Post hoc ludus erat, culpa potare magistra, 

Ac venerata Ceres, ita culmo surgeret alto, 

Explicuit vino contractae seria frontis. 125 

Saeviat atque novos moveat fortuna tumultus . 

Quantum hinc imminuet? quanto aut ego parcius aut vos, 

O pueri, nituistis, ut hue novus incola venit 7 

Nam propriae telluris herum natura neque ilium, 

Nee me nee quemquam statuit : nos expulit ille ; 130 

Ilium aut nequities aut vafri inscitia juris, 

Postremum expellet certe vivacior heres. 

Nunc ager Umbreni sub nomine, nuper Ofelli 

Dictus, erit nulli proprius, sed cedet in usum 

Nunc mihi, nunc alii. Quocirca vivite fortes, 135 

Fortiaque adversis opponite pectora rebus. 

113. lautius; laetius, de conj. 118. Ac, Orellius. 128. vi» '^. 

129. proprie. 133. Ofellae, Orellius. 

134. Dictus erat,. 



LIBER II. s. in. 213 



SATIRA III. 



Sic raro scribis, ut toto non quater anno 
Membranam poscas, scriptomm quaeque retexens, 
Iratus tibi, quod vini somnique benignus 
Nil dignum sermone canas. Q,uid fiet ? At ipsis 
Saturnalibus hue fugisti. Sobrius ergo 5 

Die aliquid dignum promissis. Incipe. Nil est. 
Culpantur frustra calami, immeritusque laborat 
Iratis natus paries dis atque poetis. 
Atqui vultus erat multa et praeelara minantis. 
Si vacuum tepido cepisset villula tecto. 10 

duorsum pertinuit stipare Platona Menandro, 
Eupolin, Arehilochum, comites educere tantos ? 
Invidiam placare paras, virtute relicta ? 
Contemnere, miser ! Vitanda est improba Siren 
Desidia, aut, quidquid vita meliore parasti, 15 

Ponendum aequo animo. — Di te, Damasippe, deaeque 
Verum ob consilium donent tonsore ! Sed unde 
Tarn bene me nosti ? — Postquam omnis res mea Janum 
Ad medium fraeta est, aliena negotia euro, 
Excussus propriis. Olim nam quaerere amabam, 20 
Q,uo vafer ille pedes lavisset Sisyphus acre, 
duid sculptum infabre, quid fusum durius esset ; 
Callidus huie signo ponebam millia centum : 
Hortos egregiasque domos mercarier unus 
Cum lucro noram ; unde frequentia Mercuriale 25 

Imposuere mihi cognomen compita. — Novi, 
Et miror morbi purgatum te illius. — Atqui 
Emovit veterem mire novus, ut solet, in cor 

S. iii. 1-4. Si raro scribes quid fiet ? 4. Ab ipsis. 

5. fugisti sobrius. Ergo — . 12. Eupolin Archilocho — . 



214 SATIEARUM 

Trajecto lateris miseri capitisve dolore, 

Ut lethargicus hie, cum fit pugil et medicum urget. — 30 

Dum ne quid simile huic, esto ut libet. — O bone, ne te 

Frustrere : insanis et tu stultique prope omnes. 

Si quid Stertinius veri crepat, unde ego mira 

Descripsi docilis praecepta haec, tempore quo me 

Solatus jussit sapientem pascere barbam 35 

Atque a Fabricio non tristem ponte reverti. 

Nam, male re gesta, cum vellem mittere operto 

Me capite in flumen, dexter stetit et, Cave faxis 

Te quidquam indignum ; Pudor, inquit, te malus angit, 

Insanos qui inter vereare insanus haberi. 40 

Primum nam inquiram, quid sit furere : hoc si erit in te 

Solo, nil verbi, pereas quin fortiter, addam. 

Q.uem mala stultitia et quemcunque inscitia veri 

Caecum agit, insanum Chrysippi porticus et grex 

Autumat. Haec populos, haec magnos formula reges, 45 

Excepto sapiente, tenet. Nunc accipe, quare 

Desipiant omnes aequo ac tu, qui tibi nomen 

Insano posuere. Velut silvis, ubi passim 

Palantes error certo de tramite pellit, 

Ille sinistrorsum, hie dextrorsum abit, unus utrique 50 

Error, sed variis illudit partibus ; hoc te 

Crede modo insanum, nihilo ut sapientior ille, 

Gtui te deride t, eaudam trahat. Est genus unum 

Stultitiae nihilum metuenda timentis, ut ignes, 

Ut rupes fluviosque in campo obstare queratur ; 55 

Alterum et huic varum et nihilo sapientius ignes 

Per medios fluviosque ruentis : clamet amica. 

Mater, honesta soror cum cognatis, pater, uxor : 

Hie fossa est ingens, hie rupes maxima ; serva ! 



33. veram. 39. urget. 48. Insani. 50. utrisque. 
56. varium. 57, 58. clamet amica Mater — . 



LIBER n. s. m. 215 

Non magis audierit, quam Fufius ebrius olim, 
Cum Ilionam edormit, Catienis mille ducentis : 
Mater, te appello, clamantibus. Huic ego vulgus 
Errori similem cunctum insanire docebo. 
Insanit veteres statuas Damasippus emendo : 
Integer est mentis Damasippi creditor. Esto. 65 

Accipe, quod nunquam reddas mihi, si tibi dicam 
Tune insanus eris, si acceperis ? an magis excors, 
Rejecta praeda, quam praesens Mercurius fert ? 
Scribe decem a Nerio — non est satis, adde Cicutae 
Nodosi tabulas centum, mille adde catenas : 70 

Eifugiet tamen haec sceleratus vincula Proteus. 
Cum rapies in jus malis ridentem alienis, 
Fiet aper, modo avis, modo saxum, et, cum volet, arbor. 
Si male rem gerere insani est, contra bene, sani ; 
Putidius multo cerebrum est, mihi crede, Perilli 75 

Dictantis, quod tu nunquam rescribere possis. 
Audire atque togam jubeo componere, quisquis 
Ambitione mala aut argenti pallet amore, 
duisquis luxuria tristive superstitione 
Aut alio mentis morbo calet ; hue propius me, 80 

Dum doceo insanire omnes, vos ordine adite. 
Danda est hellebori multo pars maxima avaris ; 
Nescio an Anticyram ratio illis destinet omnem. 
Heredes Staberi summam incidere sepulcro : 
Ni sic fecissent, gladiatorum dare centum 85 

Damnati populo paria atque epulum arbitrio Arri ; 
Frumenti quantum nietit Africa. — Sive ego prave 
Seu recte, hoc volui : ne sis patruus mihi. Credo 
Hoc Staberi prudentem animum vidisse. — Q,uid ergo 
Sensit, cum summam patrimont insculpere saxo 90 

Heredes voluit ? — Q^uoad vixit, credidit ingens * 
Pauperiem vitium et cavit nihil acrius, ut, si 



216 SATIRARUM 

Forte minus locuples uno quadrante perisset, 

Ipse videretur sibi nequior : omnis enim res, 

Yirtus, fama, decus, divina humanaque pulchris 95 

Divitiis parent ; quas qui construxerit, ille 

Clarus erit, fortis, Justus. — Sapiensne ? — Etiam, et rex 

Et quidquid volet. Hoc, veluti virtute paratum, 

Speravit magnae laudi fore. Q,uid simile isti 

Graecus Aristippus, qui servos projicere aurum 100 

[n media jussit Libya, quia tardius irent 

Propter onus segnes ? Uter est insanior horum? 

Nil agit exemplum, litem quod lite resolvit. 

Si quis emat citharas, emptas comportet in unum, 

Nee studio citharae nee Musae deditus uUi ; 105 

Si scalpra et formas non sutor, nautica vela 

Aversus mercaturis, delirus et amens 

Undique dicatur merito. Glui discrepat istis, 

€lui nummos aurumque recondit, nescius uti 

Compositis metuensque velut contingere sacrum ? 110 

Si quis ad ingentem frumenti semper acervum 

Porrectus vigilet cum longo fuste, neque illinc 

Audeat esuriens dominus contingere granum, 

Ac potius foliis parous vescatur amaris : 

Si positis intus Chii veterisque Falerni 115 

Mille cadis, nihil est, tercentum millibus, acre 

Potet acetum ; age, si et stramentis incubet, unde- 

Octoginta annos natus, cui stragula vestis, 

Blattarum ac tinearum epulae, putrescat in area ; 

Nimirum insanus paucis videatur, eo quod 120 

Maxima pars hominum morbo jactatur eodem. 

Filius aut etiam haec libertus ut ebibat heres, 

Dis inimice senex, custodis ? Ne tibi desit ? 

Gluarftulum enim summae curtabit quisque dierum, 

93. periret. 96. contraxerit. 



LiBEE n. s. in. 217 

Ungere si caules oleo meliore caputque 125 

Coeperis impexa foedum porrigine ? Q,uare, 
Si quidvis satis est, perjuras, surripis, aufers 
Undique ? Tun' sanus ? Populum si caedere saxis 
Incipias servosque tuos, quos aere pararis, 
Insaniim te omnes pueri clamentque puellae : 130 

Cum laqueo uxorem interimis matremque veneno, 
Incolumi capite es ? Q,uid enim ? Neque tu hoc facis 

Argis, 
Nee ferro ut demens genitricem occidis Orestes. 
An tu reris eum occisa insanisse parente, 
Ac non ante malis dementem actum Furiis, quam 135 
In matris jugulo ferrum tepefecit acutum ? 
duin, ex quo est habitus male tutae mentis Orestes, 
Nil sane fecit, quod tu reprehendere possis : 
Non Pyladen ferro violare aususve sororem est 
Electram : tantum maledicit utrique vocando 140 

Hanc Furiam, hunc aliud, jussit quod splendida bills. 
Pauper Opimius argenti positi intus et auri, 
Q,ui Veientanum festis potare diebus 
Campana solitus trulla, vappamque profestis, 
Gluondam lethargo grandi est oppressus, ut heres 145 
Jam circum loculos et claves laetus ovansque 
Curreret. Hunc medicus multum celer atque fidelis 
Excitat hoc pacto : mensam poni jubet atque 
Effundi saccos nummorum, accedere plures 
Ad numerandum; hominem sic erigit ; addit et illud : 150 
Ni tua custodis, avidus jam haec auferet heres. — 
Men' vivo? — Ut vivas igitur, vigila : hoc age. — Q,uid vis?— - 
Deficient inopem venae te, ni cibus atque 
[ngens accedit stomacho fultura ruenti. 

127. pejuras. 129. servosve, tuo quos — , de conj. 

132. Quidni? neque enim tu — . ^ 

10 



218 SATIEAEUM 

Tu cessas ? Agedum, sume hoc ptisanarium oryzae ! — 155 
Q,uanti emptae ? — Parvo. — Q^uanti ergo ? — Octussibus. — 

Eheu ! 
Quid refert, morbo an furtis pereamve rapinis ? — ■ 
Quisnam igitur sanus? — Q,ui non stultus. — Q,uid ava- 

ms ? — 
Stultus et insanus. — Q,uid, si quis non sit avarus, 
Continuo sanus? — Minime. — Cur, Stoice? — Dicam. 160 
Non est cardiacus — Craterum dixisse putato — 
Hie aeger : recte est igitur surgetque ? Negabit, 
Q,uod latus aut renes morbo tentantur acuto. 
Non est peijurus neque sordidus ; immolet acquis 
Hie porcum Laribus ; verum ambitiosus et audax ; 165 
Naviget Anticyram. Q,uid enim differt, barathrone 
Dones quidquid habes, an nunquam utare paratis 7 
Servius Oppidius Canusi duo praedia, dives 
Antiquo censu, natis divisse duobus 
Fertur et hoc moriens pueris dixisse vocatis . 170 

Ad lectum : Postquam te tales, Aule, nucesque 
Ferre sinu laxo, donare et ludere vidi, 
Te, Tiberi, numerare, cavis abscondere tristem : 
Extimui, ne vos ageret vesania discors, 
Tu Nomentanum, tu ne sequerere Cicutam. 175 

Q,uare, per divos oratus uterque Penates, 
Tu cave, ne minuas ; tu, ne majus facias id, 
Q,uod satis esse putat pater et natura coercet. 
Praeterea ne vos titillet gloria, jure- 
Jurando obstringam ambo : uter aedilis fueritve 180 

Yestr^im praetor, is intestabilis et sacer esto. 
In cicere atque faba bona tu perdasque lupinis, 
Latus ut in Circo spatiere et aeneus ut stes, 



163. temptentur; tententur. 166. balatroni. 
183. aut aeneus. 



LEBEE n. s. in. 219 

Nudus agris, nudus nummis,^ insane, paternis ; 

Scilicet ut plausus, quos fert Agrippa, feras tu, 185 

Astuta ingenuum viilpes imitata leonem. — 

Ne quis humasse velit Ajacem, Atrida, vetas cur ? — 

Rex sum. — Nil ultra quaero plebeius. Et aequam 

Rem imperito : ac, si cui videor non Justus, inulto 

Dicere, quod sentit, permitto. — Maxime regum, 190 

Di tibi dent capta classem deducere Troja ! 

Ergo consulere et mox respondere licebit ? — 

Consule. — Cur Ajax, heros ab Achille secundus, 

Putescit, toties servatis clarus Achivis, 

Gaudeat ut populus Priami Priamusque inhumato, 195 

Per quern tot juvenes patrio caruere sepulcro ? — 

Mille ovium insanus niorti dedit, inclytum Ulixen 

Et Menelaum una mecum se occidere damans. — 

Tu, cum pro vitula statuis dulcem Aulide natam 

Ante aras, spargisque mola caput, improbe, salsa, 200 

Rectum animi servas ? — Gluorsum ? — Insanus quid enim 

Ajax 
Fecit, cum stravit ferro pecus ? Abstinuit vim 
Uxore et gnato ; mala multa precatus Atridis, 
Non ille aut Teucrum aut ipsum violavit Ulixen. — ■ 
Verum ego, ut haerentes adverse litore naves 205 

Eriperem, prudens placavi sanguine divos. — 
Nempe tuo, furiose. — Meo, sed non furiosus. — 
Qui species alias veris scelerisque tumultu 
Permixtas capiet, commotus habebitur, atque 
Stultitiane erret, nihilum distabit, an ira. 210 

Ajax cum immeritos occidit, desipit, agnos ; 
Cum prudens scelus ob titulos admittis inanes, 
Stas animo et purum est vitio tibi, cum tumidum est, cor? 

191. reducere. 194. Putrescit. 

201. Quorsum insanus ? quid enim — . 208. verivero. 

211. immeritos cum, Orellius. 



220 SATIRAEUM . 

Si quis lectica nitidam gestare amet agnam, 
Huic vestem ut gnatae paret, ancillas paret, auriim, 215 
Rufam aut Pasillam appellet, fortique marito 
Destinet uxorem ; interdicto huic omne adimat jus 
Praetor, et ad sanos abeat tutela propinquos. 
Quid ? si quis gnatam pro muta devovet agna, 
Integer est animi ? Ne dixeris. Ergo ubi prava 220 
Stultitia, hie summa est insania ; qui sceleratus, 
Et furiosus erit ; quern cepit vitrea fama, 
Hunc circumtonuit gaudens Bellona cruentis. 
Nunc age luxuriam et Nomentanum arripe mecum : 
Yincet enini stultos ratio insanire nepotes. 225 

Hie simul accepit patrimoni mille talenta, 
Edicit, piscator uti, pomarius, auceps, 
Unguentarius ac Tusci turba impia vici. 
Cum scurris fartor, cum Velabro omne macellum 
Mane domum veniant. Q,uid tum ? Venere frequen- 
tes. 230 

Yerba facit leno : Gluidquid mihi, quidquid et horum 
Cuique domi est, id crede tuum, et vel nunc pete vel eras. 
Accipe, quid contra juvenis responderit aequus : 
In nive Lucana dormis ocreatus, ut aprum 
Coenem ego : tu pisces hiberno ex aequore verris. 235 
Segnis ego indignus qui tantum possideam : aufer ! 
Sume tibi decies : tibi tantundem : tibi triplex, 
Unde uxor media currit de nocte vocata. 
FiUus Aesopi detractam ex aure Metellae, 
SciHcet ut decies soUdum exsorberet, aceto 240 

Diluit insignem baccam : qui sanior, ac si 
Illud idem in rapidum flumen jaceretve cloacam 1 
duinti progenies Arri, par nobile fratrum, 



216. et Pusillam. 
235. vellis. 240. obsorberet, Chellius; absorberet. 



LiBEE n. s. in. 221 

Nequitia et nugis, pravorum et amore gemellum, 

Luscinias soliti impenso prandere coemptas, 245 

Q,uorsum abeant ? sanin' creta, an carbone notandi ? 

Aediiicare casas, plostello adjangere mures, 

Ludere par impar, equitare in arundme longa, 

Si quern delectet barbatum, amentia verset. 

Si puerilius his ratio esse evincet amare, 250 

Nee quidquam differre, utrumne in pulvere, trimus 

Quale prius, ludas opus, an meretricis amore 

Sollicitus plores ; quaero, faciasne quod olim 

Mutatus Polemon ? ponas insignia morbi, 

Fasciolas, cubital, focalia, potus ut ille 255 

Dicitur ex collo furtim carpsisse coronas, 

Postquam est impransi correptus voce magistri ? 

Porrigis irato puero cum poma, recusat : 

Sume, Catelle, negat : si non des, optat. Amator 

Exclusus qui distat, agit ubi secum, eat an non, 260 

duo rediturus erat non arcessitus, et haeret 

Invisis fori bus 7 Nee nunc, cum me vocat ultro, 

Accedam ? an potius mediter finire dolores ? 

Exclusit ; revocat : redeam ? Non, si obsecret. Ecce 

Servus, non paullo sapientior : O here, quae res 265 

Nee modum habet neque consiHum, ratione modoque 

Tractari non vult. In amore haec sunt mala, bellum, 

Pax rursum : haec si quis tempestatis prope ritu 

Mobilia et caeca fluitantia sorte laboret 

Reddere certa sibi, nihilo plus explicet, ac si 270 

Insanire paret certa ratione modoque. 

Gluid, cum Picenis excerpens semina pomis, 

Gaudes, si cameram percusti forte, penes te es ? 

Q,uid, cum balba feris annoso verba palato, 

246. sani ut— notati 1 259. optet, Orellius, 
262. Ne nunc ; vocet. 



222 SATIEARUM 

Aedificante casas qui sanior '/ Adde cruorem 275 

Stultitiae atque ignem gladio scrutare. Modo, inquam, 

Hellade percussa Marius cum praecipitat se^ 

Cerritus fuit ? an commotae crimine mentis 

Absolves hominem, et sceleris damnabis eundem, 

Ex more imponens cognata vocabula rebus ? 280 

Libertinus erat, qui circum compita siccus 

Lautis mane senex manibus currebat, et, Unum, — 

Q^uid tam magnum ? addens — unum me surpite morti ! 

Dis etenim facile est, orabat : sanus utrisque 

Auribus atque oculis ; mentem nisi litigiosus 285 

Exciperet dominus, cum venderet. Hoc quoque vulgus 

Chrysippus ponit fecunda in gente Meneni. 

Jupiter, ingentes qui das adimisque dolores, 

Mater ait pueri menses jam quinque cubantis, 

Frigida si puerum quartana reliquerit, illo 290 

Mane die, quo tu indicis jejunia, nudus 

In Tiberi stabit. Casus medicusve levarit 

Aegrum ex praecipiti, mater delira necabit 

In gelida fixum ripa, febrimque reducet. 

Q,uone malo mentem concussa ? Timore deorum. 295 

Haec mihi Stertinius, sapientum octavus, amico 

Arma dedit, posthac ne compellarer inultus. 

Dixerit insanum qui me, totidem audiet, atque 

Respicere ignoto discet pendentia tergo. — 

Stoice, post damnum sic vendas omnia pluris, 300 

dua me stultitia, quoniam non est genus unum 

Insanire putas 7 Ego nam videor mihi sanus. — 

duid ? caput abscissum manibus cum portat Agave 

Gnati infelicis, sibi tum furiosa videtur ? — 

Stultum me fateor, liceat concedere veris, 305 

276. scrutare raodo, inquara. 283. Quiddam magnum addens. 
301. Quam— stultitiam. 303. abscisura. 



LiBEK n. s. IV. 223 

Atqiie etiam iiisanum ; tantum hoc edissere, quo me 

Aegrotare putes animi vitio. — Accipe : prinium 

Aedificas, hoc est, longos imitaris, ab imo 

Ad summum totus moduU bipedalis ; et idem 

Corpore majorem rides Tm'bonis in armis 310 

Spiritum et incessum : qui ridicukis minus illo ? 

All quodcunque facit Maecenas, te quoque verum est 

Tantum dissimilem et tanto certare minorem ? 

Absentis ranae pulHs vituU pede pressis, 

Unus ubi eflugit, matri denarrat, ut ingens 315 

Bellua cognatos ehserit. Ilia rogare, 

duantane 7 num tantum, sufflans se, magna fuisset ? — 

Major dimidio. — Num tanto ? — Cum magis atque 

Se magis inflaret : Non, si te ruperis, inquit, 

Par eris. — Haec a te non multum abludit imago : 320 

Adde poemata nunc, hoc est, oleum adde camino ; 

Q^uae si quis sanus fecit, et sanus facies tu. 

Non dico horrendam rabiem. — Jam desine ! — Cultum 

Majorem censu ! — Teneas, Damasippe, tuis te. — 

Mille puellarum, puerorum mille furores. — 325 

O major, tan • 3m parcas, insane, minori ! 



SATIRA IV. 

Unde et quo Catius ? — Non est mihi tempus aventi 
Ponere sign a no vis praeceptis, qualia vincant 
Pythagoran Anytique reum doctumque Platona. — 

313. Tanto dissimilem. 317. mim tandem, se inflans, sic — ^? 

318. tantmn? 

S. iv. 2. vincmit : vincent. 



224 SATIRARUM 

Peccatum fateor, cum te sic tempore laevo 

Interpellarim : sed des veniam bonus, ore. 5 

Q,uodsi interciderit tibi nunc aliquid, repetes mox, 

Sive est naturae hoc sive artis, mirus utroque. — 

Q.uin id erat curae, quo pacto cuncta tenerem, 

Utpote res tenues, tenui sermone peractas. — 

Ede hominis nomen : simul et Romanus an hospes. — 10 

Ipsa memor praecepta canam, celabitur auctor. 

Longa quibus facies ovis erit, ilia memento, 

Ut succi melioris et ut magis alba rotundis, 

Ponere : namque marem cohibent callosa vitellum. 

Caule suburbano, qui siccis crevit in agris, 15 

Dulcior: irriguo nihil est elutius horto. 

Si vespertinus subito te oppresserit hospes, 

Ne gallina malum responset dura palato, 

Doctus eris vivam mixto mersare Falerno : 

Hoc teneram faciet. Pratensibus optima fungis 20 

Natura est : aliis male creditur. Ille salubres 

Aestates peraget, qui nigris prandia moris 

Finiet, ante gravem quae legerit arbore solem. 

Aufidius forti miscebat mella Falerno, 

Mendose, quoniam vacuis committere venis 25 

Nil nisi lene decet : leni praecordia mulso 

Prolueris melius. Si dura morabitur alvus, 

Mitulus et viles pellent obstantia conchae 

Et lapathi brevis herba. sed albo non sine Coo. 

Lubrica nascentes implent conchylia lunae ; 30 

Sed non omne mare est generosae fertile testae. 

Murice Baiano melior Lucrina peloris, 

Ostrea Circeiis, Miseno oriuntur echini ; 

Pectinibus patulis jactat se molle Tarentum. 

Nee sibi coenarum quivis temere arroget artem, 35 

13. alma, de conj. 19. mulso, de conj. ; musto, de conj. 



LIBER n. s. IV. 225 

Non prius exacta tenui ratione saporum. 

Nee satis est cara pisces avertere mensa, 

Ignarum qiiibus est jus aptius, et quibus assis 

Languidus in cubitum jam se conviva reponet. 

Umber et iligna nutritus glande rotundas 40 

Curvat aper lances carnem vitaiitis inertem : 

Nam Laurens malus est, ulvis et arundine pinguis. 

Yinea submittit capreas non semper edules. 

Fecundae leporis sapiens sectabitur armos. 

Piscibus atque avibus quae natura et foret aetas, 45 

Ante meum nulli patuit quaesita palatum. 

Sunt quorum ingenium nova tantum crustula promit. 

Nequaquam satis in re una consumere curam ; 

Ut si quis solum hoc, mala ne sint vina, laboret, 

duali perfundat pisces securus olivo. 50 

Massica si coelo suppones vina sereno, 

Nocturna, si quid crassi est, tenuabitur aura, 

Et decedet odor nervis inimicus ; at ilia 

Integrum perdunt lino vitiata saporem. 

Surrentina vafer qui miscet faece Falerna 55 

Yina, columbino limum bene colligit ovo, 

Q^uatenus ima petit volvens aliena vitellus. 

Tostis marcentem squillis recreabis et Afra 

Potorem cochlea : nam lactuca innatat acri 

Post vinum stomacho ; perna magis ac magis hillis 60 

Flagitat immorsus refici ; quin omnia malit, 

Gluaecunque immundis fervent allata popinis. 

Est operae pretium, duplicis pernoscere juris 

Naturam. Simplex e dulci constat olivo, 

Q.uod pingui miscere mero muriaque decebit 65 

Non alia, quam qua Byzantia put ait orca. 

37. averrere. 41. Curvet. 44. Fecundi. 48. una est. 
61. supponaa. 61. in morsus; immersus, de conj.; immersis; mavult. 

10* 



226 SATIRAEUM 

Hoc ubi confusum sectis inferbuit herbis 

Corycioque croco sparsum stetit, insuper addes, 

Pressa Venafranae quod bacca remisit olivae. 

Picenis cedunt pomis Tiburtia succo : 70 

Nam facie praestant. Venucula convenit ollis ,• 

Rectius Albanam fumo duraveris uvam. 

Hanc ego cum malis, ego faecem primus et allec 

Primus et invenior piper album, cum sale nigro 

Incretum, puris circumposuisse catillis. 75 

Immane est vitium, dare millia terna macello, 

Angustoque vagos pisces urgere catino. 

Magna movet stomacho fastidia, seu puer unctis 

Tractavit calicem manibus, dum furta ligurit, 

Sive gravis veteri craterae limus adhaesit. 80 

Vilibus in scopis, in mappis, in scobe quantus 

Consistit sumptus ? neglectis, flagitium ingens. 

Ten' lapides varies lutulenta radere palma, 

Et Tyrias dare circum illota toralia vestes, 

Oblitum, quanto curam sumptumque minorem 85 

Haec habeantj tanto reprehendi justius illis, 

Gluae nisi divitibus nequeant contingere mensis ? — 

Docte Cati, per amicitiara divosque rogatus, 

Ducere me auditum, perges quocunque, memento. 

Nam, quamvis memori referas mihi pectore cuncta, 90 

Non tamen interpres tantundem juveris. Adde 

Yultum habitumque hominis, quem tu vidisse beatus 

Non magni pendis, quia contigit ; at mihi cura 

Non mediocris inest, fontes ut adire remotes 

Atque haurire queam vitae praecepta beatae. 95 

73. halec. 78. movent. 79. frusta. 84. inlut». 
87. nequeunt. 90. referas memori. 



LIBER II. S. V. 227 



SATIRA V. 



Hoc quoque, Tiresia, praeter narrata petenti 
Responde, quibus amissas reparare queam res 
Aitibus atque modis. Q,uid rides ? — Jamne doloso 
Non satis est Ithacam revehi patriosque penates 
Adspicere ? — O nulli quidquam mentite, vides lit 5 
Nudus inopsque domum redeam, te vate ; neque illic 
Aut apotheca procis intacta est aut pecus : atqui 
Et genus et virtus, nisi cum re, vilior alga est. — 
Q^uando pauperiem missis ambagibus horres, 
Accipe, qua ratione queas ditescere. Turdus 10 

Sive aliud privum dabitur tibi, de volet illuc. 
Res ubi magna nitet, domino sene : dulcia poma 
Et quoscunque feret cultus tibi fundus honores, 
Ante Larem gustet venerabilior Lare dives ; 
Q,ui quamvis peijurus erit, sine gente, cruentus 15 
Sanguine fraterno, fugitivus, ne tamen illi 
Tu comes exterior, si postulet, ire recuses, — 
Utne tegam spurco Damae latus ? Hand ita Trojae 
Me gessi, certans semper melioribus. — Ergo 
Pauper eris. — Fortem hoc animum tolerare jubebo: 20 
Et quondam majora tuli. Tu protinus, unde 
Divitias aerisque ruam, die augur, acervos. — 
Dixi equidem et dico : captes astutus ubique 
Testamenta senum, neu, si vafer unus et alter 
Insidiatorem praeroso fugerit hamo, 25 

Aut spem deponas aut artem illusus omittas. 
Magna minor ve foro si res certabitur olim, 
Vivet uter locuples sine gnatis, improbus, ultro 

S. V. 3. dolose, (?ii sit vocativus). 



228 SATIRAEUM 

Q,ui meliorem audax vocet in jus, illius esto 

Defensor ; fama civem causaque priorem 30 

Sperne, domi si gnatus erit fecundave conjux. 

Gluinte, puta, aut Publi, — gaudent praenomine molles 

Auriculae — tibi me virtus tua fecit amicum : 

Jus anceps novi, causas defendere possum ; 

Eripiet quivis oculos citius mihi, quam te 35 

Contemptum cassa nuce pauperet : haec mea cura est, 

Ne quid tu perdas, neu sis jocus. Ire domum atque 

Pelliculam curare jube ; fi cognitor ipse ; 

Persta atque obdura, seu rubra Canicula findet 

Infantes statuas, seu pingui tentus omaso 40 

Furius hibernas cana nive conspuet Alpes. 

Nonne vides, — aliquis cubito stantem prope tangens 

Inquiet — ut patiens, ut amicis aptus, ut acer ? 

Plures adnabunt thunni, et cetaria crescent. 

Si cui praeterea validus male filius in re 45 

Praeclara subla,tus aletur ; ne manifestum 

Caelibis obsequium nudet te, leniter in spem 

Adrepe officiosus, ut et scribare secundus 

Heres, et, si quis casus puerum egerit Oreo, 

In vacuum venias : perraro haec alea fallit. 50 

Q,ui testamentum tradet tibi cunque legendum, 

Abnuere et tabulas a te removere memento. 

Sic tamen, ut limis rapias, quid prima secundo 

Cera velit versu ; solus multisne coheres, 

Yeloci percurre oculo. Plerumque recoctus 55 

Scriba ex quinqueviro corvum deludet hiantem, 

Captatorque dabit risus Nasica Corano. — 

Num furis? an prudens ludis me, obscura canendo? — 

O Laertiade, quidquid dicam, aut erit aut non : 

Divinare etenim magnus mihi donat Apollo. — 60 

36. quassa. 38. sis cognitor. 53. iimus. 
59, 60. aut erit, aut non Divinare mihi magnus donavit Apollo, de conj. 



LiBEK, n. s. V. 229 

Gluid. tamen ista velit sibi fabula, si licet, ede. — 

Tempore, quo jiivenis Parthis horrendus, ab alto 

Demissum genus Aenea, tellure marique 

Magnus erit, forti nubet procera Corano 

Filia Nasicae, metuentis reddere soldum. 65 

Turn gener hoc faciet : tabulas socero dabit, atque, 

Ut legat, orabit ; multum Nasica negatas 

Accipiet tandem et tacitus leget invenietque 

Nil sibi legatum, praeter plorare, suisque. 

Illud ad haec jubeo : mulier si forte dolosa 70 

Libertusve senem delirum temperet, illis 

Accedas socius ; laudes, lauderis ut absens. 

Adjuvat hoc quoque, sed vincit longe prius ipsum 

Expugnare caput. Scribet mala carmina vecors ; 

Laudato. Scortator erit : cave te roget : ultro 75 

Penelopam facilis potiori trade. — Putasne ? 

Perduci poterit tarn frugi tamque pudica, 

Q,uam nequiere proci recto depellere cursu ? — 

Venit enim, magnum donandi parca, juventus, 

Nee tantum Yeneris, quantum studiosa culinae. 80 

Sic tibi Penelope frugi est, quae, si semel uno 

De sene gustarit, tecum partita lucellum, 

Ut canis a corio nunquam absterrebitur uncto. 

Me sene, quod dicam, factum est : anus improba Thebis 

Ex testamento sic est elata : cadaver 85 

Unctum oleo largo nudis humeris tulit heres ; 

Scilicet elabi si posset mortua ; credo, 

Q,uod nimium institerat viventi. Cautus adito, 

Neu desis operae, neve immoderatus abundes. 

DiiRcilem et morosum offendet garrukis ; ultro 90 

Non etiam sileas. Davus sis comicus, atque 



74. scribit. 76. Penelopen, — em. 83. exterrebitur. 
90. offendit ; offendes^ de conj. ; ultra. 



230 SATIRARUM 

Stes capite obstipo, multum similis metuenti. 

Obsequio grassare ; mone, si increbruit aura, 

Cautus uti velet carum caput ; extrahe turba 

Oppositis humeris ; aurem substringe loquaci. 95 

Importunus amat laudari : Donee Ohe jam ! 

Ad coelum manibus sublatis dixerit, urge, et 

Creseentem tumidis infla sermonibus utrem. 

Cum te servitio longo euraque levarit, 

Et certum vigilans, duartae esto partis Ulixes, 100 

Audieris, heres ; Ergo nune Dama sodalis 

Nusquam est? Unde mihi tam fortem tamque fidelem? 

Sparge subinde, et, si paullum potes, illacrimare ; est 

Gaudia prodentem vultum celare. Sepulcrum 

Permissum arbitrio sine sordibus exstrue : funus 105 

Egregie factum laudet vicinia. Si quis 

Forte coheredum senior male tussiet, huic tu 

Die, ex parte tua, sen fundi sive domus sit 

Emptor, gaudentem nummo te addicere. Sed me 

Imperiosa trahit Proserpina : vive valeque. 110 



SATIRA VI. 

Hoc erat in votis : modus agri non ita magnus, 
Hortus ubi et tecto vicinus jugis aquae fons 
Et paullum silvao super his foret. Auctius atque 
Dt melius fecere. Bene est : nil amplius oro, 
Maia nate, nisi ut propria haec mihi munera faxis. 
Si neque majorem feci ratione mala rem, 

93. increbuit. 100. sit. 

S. vi. 4. nihil. 



LIBEK n. S. VI. 231 

Nee sum facturus vitio culpave minorem ; 

Si veneror stultus nihil horum : O si angulus ille 

Proximus accedat, qui nunc denormat agellum ! 

O si urnam argenti fors quae mihi monstret, ut illi, 10 

Thesauro invento qui mercenarius agrum 

Ilium ipsum mercatus aravit, dives amico 

Hercule ! si, quod adest, gratum juvat : hac prece te oro : 

Pingue pecus domino facias, et cetera, praeter 

Ingenium, utque soles, custos mihi maximus adsis. 15 

Ergo, ubi me in monies et in arcem ex Urbe removi, 

Q,uid prius illustrem Satiris Musaque pedestri ? 

Nee mala me ambitio perdit nee plumbeus Auster 

Auctumnusque gravis, Libitinae quaestus acerbae. 

Matutine pater, seu Jane libentius audis, 20 

Unde homines operum primes vitaeque labores 

Instituunt, — sic dis placitum — tu carminis esto 

Principium. Romae sponsorem me rapis : Eia, 

Ne prior officio quisquam respondeat, urge ! 

Sive Aquilo radit terras, seu bruma nivalem 25 

Interiore diem gyro trahit ; ire necesse est. 

Postmodo, quod mi obsit, clare certumque locuto, 

Luctandum in turba et facienda injuria tardis. 

duid vis, insane, et quas res agis ? improbus urget 

Iratis precibus ;. tu pulses omne, quod obstat, 30 

Ad Maecenatem memori si mente recurras. — 

Boo juvat et melli est ; non mentiar ; at simul atras 

Ventum est Esquilias, aliena negotia centum 

Per caput et circa saliunt latus. Ante secundam 

Roscius orabat sibi adesses ad Puteal eras. — 35 

De re communi scribae magna atque nova te 

Orabant hodie meminisses, Q,uinte, reverti. — 

Impiimat his, cura, Maecenas signa tabellis. — 

10. qua. 



232 SATIRAEUM 

DixeriSj Experiar ; — Si vis, potes, addit et instat. 

Septimus octavo propior jam fugerit annus, 40 

Ex quo Maecenas me coepit habere suorum 

In numero ; dumtaxat ad hoc, quem tollere rheda 

Yellet iter faciens, et cui concredere nugas 

Hoc genus : Hora quota est ? Threx est Galhna Syro par ? 

Matutina parum cantos jam frigora mordent ; 45 

Et quae rimosa bene deponuntur in aure. 

Per totum hoc tempus subjectior in diem et horam 

Invidiae : noster ludos spectaverat una, 

Luserat in campo : Fortunae fihus ! omnes. 

Frigidus a Rostris manat per compita rumor : 50 

duicunque obvius est, me consuUt : O bone, nam te 

Scire, deos quoniam propius contingis, oportet ; 

Num quid de Dacis audisti ? — Nil equidem. — Ut tu 

Semper eris derisor ! — At omnes di exagitent me, 

Si quidquam. — Gluid ? militibus promissa Triquetra 55 

Praedia Caesar, an est Itala tellure daturus ? — 

Jurantem me scire nihil, mirantur, ut unum 

Scilicet egregii mortalem altique silentl. 

Perditur haec inter misero lux, non sine votis : 

O rus ! quando ego te adspiciam, quandoque licebit, 63 

Nunc veterum libris, nunc somno et inertibus horis 

Ducerc sollicitae jucunda oblivia vitae? 

O quando faba Pythagorae cognata simulque 

Uncta satis pingui ponentur oluscula lardo ? 

O noctes coenaeque deum ! quibus ipse meique 65 

Ante larem proprium vescor, vernasque procaces 

Pasco libatis dapibus ? Prout cuique libido est, 

Siccat inaequales calices conviva solutus 

Legibus insanis, sen quis capit acria fortis 



44. Thrax. 48. Invidiae noster. Ludos, Orellius; spoctaverit. 
49. Luserit, 57. miratur. 



LIBER II. S. VI. 233 

Pocula, seu modicis uvescit laetius. Ergo 70 

Sermo oritur, non de villis domibusve alienis, 

Nee, male necne Lepos saltet ; sed quod magis ad nos 

Pertinet et ne scire malum est, agitamus : utrumne 

Divitiis homines an sint virtute beati ; 

Quidve ad amicitias, usus rectumne, trahat nos ; 75 

Et quae sit natura boni summumque quid ejus. 

Cervius haec inter vicinus garrit aniles 

Ex- re fabellas. Si quis nam laudat Arelli 

Sollicitas ignarus opes ; sic incipit : Olim 

Rusticus uibanum murem mus paupere fertur 80 

Accepisse cavo, veterem vetus hospes amicum, 

Asper et attentus quaesitis, ut tamen artum 

Solveret hospitiis animum. Q.uid multa ? neque ille 

Sepositi ciceris nee longae invidit avenae : 

Aridum et ore ferens acinum semesaque lardi 85 

Frusta dedit, cupiens varia fastidia eoena 

Yineere tangentis male singula dente superbo ; 

Cum pater ipse domus palea porreetus in horna 

Esset ador loliumque, dapis meliora relinquens. 

Tandem urbanus ad hunc : duid te juvat, inquit, amice 90 

Praerupti nemoris patientem vivere dorso ? 

Vis tu homines urbemque feris praeponere silvis ? 

Carpe viam, mihi erede, comes ; terrestria quando 

Mortales animas vivunt sortita, neque ulia est 

Aut magno aut parvo leti fuga. duo, bone, circa, 95 

Dum licet, in rebus jucundis vive beatus ; 

Yive memor, quam sis aevi brevis. Haec ubi dicta 

Agrestem pepulere, domo levis exsilit ; inde 

Ambo propositum peragunt iter, urbis aventes 

Moenia nocturni subrepere. Jamque tenebat 100 

Nox melium coeli spatium, cum ponit uterque 

70. humescit. 78. Nam si quis — . 83. illi. 



234 SATIRAEUM 

In lociiplete domo vestigia, rubro ubi cocco 
Tincta super lectos canderet vestis eburnos, 
Multaque de magna superessent fercula coena, 
duae procul exstructis inerant hesterna canistris. 105 
Ergo, ubi purpurea porrectum in veste locavit 
Agrestem, veluti succinctus cursitat hospes 
Continuatque dapes, nee non verniliter ipsis 
Fungitur officiis, praelambens omne, quod affert. 
Ille Cubans gaudet mutata sorte, bonisque . 110 

Rebus agit laetum convivam, cum subito ingens 
Yalvarum strepitus lectis excussit utrumque. 
Currere per totum pavidi conclave, magisque 
Exanimes trepidare, simul domus alta Molossis 
Personuit canibus. Turn rusticus : baud mihi vita 115 
Est opus hac, ait, et valeas ; me silva cavusque 
Tutus ab insidiis tenui solabitur ervo. 



SATIRA VII. 

Jam dudum ausculto, et cupiens tibi dicere servus 
Pauca, reformido. — Davusne ? — Ita, Davus, amicum 
Mancipium domino, et frugi, quod sit satis, hoc est, 
Ut vitale putes. — Age, libertate Decembri, 
Q,uando ita majores voluerunt, utere ; narra. — 
Pars hominum vitiis gaudet constanter, et urget 
Propositum ; pars multa natat, modo recta capessens, 
Interdum pravis obnoxia. Saepe notatus 
Cum tribus anellis, modo laeva Priscus inani, 

109. praelibans. 116. valeat. 



LIBER n. s. VII. 235 

Vixit inaequalis, clavum ut mutaret in horas ; 10 

Aedibus ex magnis subito se conderet, unde 

Mundior exiret vix libertinus honeste ; 

Jam moechus Romae, jam mailet doctus Athenis 

Vivere, Vertumnis, quotquot smit, natus iniquis. 

Scurra Volanerius, postquam illi justa cheragra 15 

Contudit articiilos, qui pro se tolleret atque 

Mitteret in phimum talos, mercede dim-na 

Conductmn pavit : quanto constantior isdem 

In vitiis, tanto levins miser ac prior illo, 

Q.ni jam contento, jam laxo fune laborat. — 20 

Non dices hodie, quorsum haec tam putida tendant, 

Furcifer? — Ad te, inquam. — Q,uo pacto, pessime? — Lau- 

das 
Fortunam et mores antiquae plebis, et idem. 
Si quis ad ilia dens subito te agat, usque recuses, 
Ant quia non sentis, quod clamas, rectius esse, 25 

Aut quia non firmus rectum defendis, et haeres, 
Nequicquam coeno cupiens evellere plantam. 
Romae rus optas, absentem rusticus urbem 
ToUis ad astra levis. Si nusquam es forte vocatus 
Ad coenam, laudas securum olus, ac, velut usquam 30 
Yinctus eas, ita te felicem dicis amasque, 
Q,uod nusquam tibi sit.potandum. Jusserit ad se 
Maecenas serum sub lumina prima venire 
Convivam : Nemon' oleum feret ocius 7 ecquis 
Audit ? cum magno blateras clamore fugisque. 35 

Mulvius et scurrae, tibi non referenda precati, 
Discedunt. Etenim fateor, me, dixerit ille, 
Duci ventre levem ; nasum nidore supinor : 
Imbecillus, iners ; si quid vis, adde, popino. 
Tu, cum sis quod ego, et fortassis nequior, ultro 40 

13. doctor. 18. idem. 34. fert. 35. furisque. 



236 SAllEAEUM 

Insectere velut melior, verbisque decoris 

Obvolvas vitium ? Q,uid, si me stultior ipso 

Quingentis empto drachmis deprenderis ? Aufer 

Me vultu terrere ; manum stomachumque teneto, 

Dum, quae Crispini docuit me janitor, edo. 45 

Te conjux aliena capit, meretricula Davum : 

Peccat uter nostrum cruce dignius ? Acris ubi me 

Natura intendit, sub clara nuda lucerna 

duaecunque excepit turgentis verbera caudae, 

Clunibus aut agitavit equum lasciva supinum, 50 

Dimittit neque famosum neque sollicitum, ne 

Ditior aut formae melioris meiat eodem. 

Tu, cum projectis insignibus, anulo equestri 

Romanoque habitu, prodis ex judice Dama 

Turpis, odoratum caput obscurante lacerna, 65 

Non es, quod simulas ? Metuens induceris, atque 

Altercante libidinibus tremis ossa pavore. 

Quid refertj uri, virgis ferroque necari 

Auctoratus eas, an turpi clausus in area, 

Quo te demisit peccati conscia herilis, 60 

Contractum genibus tangas caput ? Estne marito 

Matronae peccantis in ambo justa potestas ? 

In corruptorem vel justior. Ilia tamen se 

Non habitu mutatve loco peccatve supern-e, 

Cum te formidet mulier neque credat amanti ; 65 

ibis sub furcam prudens, dominoque furenti 

Committes rem omnem et vitam et cum corpore famam. 

Evasti : credo, metues doctusque cavebis ; 

Quaeres, quando iterum paveas iterumque perire 

Possis O toties servus ! Quae bellua ruptis 70 

Cum semel effugit, reddit se prava catenis? 

Non sum moechuSj ais ; neque ego, hercule, fur, ubi vasa 

48. incendit. 



LIBER n. s. vn. 237 

Praetereo sapiens argentea. Tolle pericliim, 

Jam vaga prosiliet frenis natura remotis. 

Tune mihi dominus, rerum imperils hominumque 75 

Tot tantisque minor, quern ter vindicta quaterque 

Imposita baud unquam misera formidine privet ? 

Adde super, dictis quod non levius valeat : nam, 

Sive vicarius est, qui servo paret, uti mos 

Tester ait, seu conservus: tibi quid sum ego? Nempe 80 

Tu, mibi qui imperitas, abi servis miser, atque 

Duceris, ut nervis abenis mobile lignum. — 

Quisnam igitur liber ? — Sapiens, sibi qui imperiosus, 

Q,u^m neque pauperies neque mors neque vincula terrent: 

Responsare cupidinibus, contemnere honores 85 

Fortis, et in se ipso totus, teres atque rotundus, 

Externi ne quid valeat per leve morari, 

In quem manca ruit semper fortuna. Potesne 

Ex his, ut proprium, quid noscere ? duinque talenta 

Poscit te mulier ; vexat, foribusque repulsum 90 

Perfundit gelida ; rursus vocat : eripe turpi 

Colla jugo : Liber, liber sum, die age ! Non quis : 

Urget enim dominus mentem non lenis, et acres 

Subjectat lasso stimulos, versatque negantem. 

Vel cum Pausiaca torpes, insane, tabella, 95 

dui peccas minus atque ego, cum Fulvi Rutubaeque 

Aut Pacideiani contento poplite miror 

Proelia, rubrica picta aut carbone, velut si 

Re vera pugnent, feriant vitentque moventes 

Arma viri ? Nequam et cessator Davus, at ipse 100 

Subtilis veterum judex et callidus audis. 

Nil ego, si ducor libo fumante : tibi ingens 

Virtus atque animus coenis responsat opimis ? 

Obsequium ventris mihi perniciosius est cur ? 

81. aliis. 83. sibique. 



238 SATIEAEUM 

Tergo plector enim. Clui tu impunitior ilia, 105 

Q,iiae parvo sumi nequeunt, opsonia captas ? 

Nempe inamarescimt epulae sine fine petitae, 

Illusique pedes vitiosum ferre recusant 

Corpus. An hie peccat, sub noctem qui puer uvam 

Furtiva mutat strigili ; qui praedia vendit, 110 

Nil servile, gulae parens, habet ? Adde, quod idem 

Non horam tecum esse potes, non otia recte 

Ponere, teque ipsum vitas fugitivus et erro. 

Jam vino quaerens, jam somno fallere curam ;. 

Frustra : nam comes atra premit sequiturque fuga- 

cem. — 115 

Unde mihi lapidem? — duorsum est opus? — Unde sa- 

gittas ? — 
Aut insanit homo aut versus facit. — Ocius hinc te 
Ni rapis, accedes opera agro nona Sabino. 



SATIRA VIII. • 

Ut Nasidieni juvit te coena beati? 
Nam mihi quaerenti convivam dictus here lUic 
De medio potare die. — Sic, ut mihi nunquam 
In vita fuerit melius. — Da, si grave non est, 
Q.uae prima iratum ventrem placaverit esca. — • 
In primis Lucanus aper : leni fuit Austro 
Captus, ut aiebat coenae pater ; acria circum 
Rapula, lactucae, radices, qualia lassum 

S. viii. 4. Die. 



LIBER n. s. vm. 239 

Pervelliint stomachum, siser, allec, faecula Coa. 

His ubi sublatis puer alte cinctus acernam 10 

Gausape purpureo mensam pertersit, et alter 

Sublegit quodcunqiie jaceret inutile, quodque 

Posset coenantes offendere : ut Attica virgo 

Cum sacris Cereris, procedit fuscus Hydaspes, 

Caecuba vina ferens, Alcon Chium maris expers. 15 

Hie herus : Albanum, Maecenas, sive Falernum 

Te magis appositis delectat ; habemus utrumque. — 

Divitias miseras ! Sed quis coenantibus una, 

Fundani, pulchre fuerit tibi, nosse laboro. 

Summus ego, et prope me Yiscus Thurinus, et infra, 20 

Si memini, Varius, cum Servilio Balatrone 

Yibidius, quas Maecenas adduxerat umbras. 

Nomentanus erat super ipsum, Porcius infra, 

Ridiculus totas semel obsorbere placentas. 

Nomentanus ad hoc, qui, si quid forte lateret, 25 

Indice monstraret digito : nam cetera turba, 

Nos, inquam, coenamus aves, conchylia, pisces. 

Longe dissimilem noto celantia succum : 

Ut vel continuo patuit, cum passeris atque 

Ingustata niihi porrexerat ilia rhombi. 30 

Post hoc me docuit, melimela rubere minorem 

Ad lunam delecta : quid hoc intersit, ab ipso 

Audieris melius. Tum Yibidius Balatroni : 

Nos, nisi damnose bibimus, moriemur inulti ; 

Et calices poscit majores. Yertere pallor 35 

Tum parochi faciem, nil sic metuentis ut acres 

Potores, vel quod maledicunt liberius, vel 

Fervida quod subtile exsurdant vina palatum. 

Invertunt Allifanis vinaria tota 

Yibidius Balatroque, secutis omnibus : imi 40 

22. quos. 24, simul. 



240 SATIEAEUM 

Convivae lecti nihilum nociiere lagenis. 

Affertur squillas inter muraena natantes, 

In patina porrecta. Sub hoc herus : Haec gravida, inquit, 

Capta est, deterior post partum carne futura. 

His mixtum jus est : oleo, quod prima Venafri 45 

Pressit cella ; garo de succis piscis Hiberi, 

Vino quinquenni, verum citra mare nato, 

Dum coquitur ; — cocto Chium sic convenit, ut non 

Hoc magis uUum aliud ; — pipere albo, non sine aceto, 

Quod Methymnaeam vitio mutaverit uvam. 50 

Erucas virides, inulas ego primus amaras 

Monstravi incoquere ; illutos Curtillus echinos, 

Ut melius muria, quod testa marina remittit. 

Interea suspensa graves aulaea ruinas 

In patinam fecere, trahentia pulveris atri, 55 

Gluantum non Aquilo Campanis excitat agris. 

Nos maJLis veriti, postquam nihil esse pericli 

Sensimus, erigimur. Rufus, posito capite, ut si 

Filius immaturus obisset, fiere. Gluis esset 

Finis, ni sapiens sic Nomentanus amicum 60 

ToUeret : Heu, Fortuna, quis est crudelior in nos 

Te deus ? Ut semper gaudes illudere rebus 

Humanis ! Yarius mappa compescere risum 

Yix poterat. Balatro, suspendens omnia naso, 

Haec est conditio vivendi, aiebat, eoque 65 

Responsura tuo nunquam est par fama labori. 

Tene, ut ego accipiar laute, torquerier omni 

Sollicitudine districtum, ne panis adustus, 

Ne male conditum jus apponatur, ut omnes 

Praecincti recte pueri comptique ministrent ? 70 

Adde hos praeterea casus : aulaea ruant si, 

Ut modo ; si patinam pede lapsus frangat agaso. 

53. quam. 75, pro. 



LIBER n. s. vm. 241 

Sed convivatoris, uti ducis, ingenium res 

Adversae nudare solent, celare secundae. 

Nasidienus ad haec : Tibi di, quaecunque preceris, 75 

Commoda dent ! Ita vir bonus es convivaque comis : 

Et soleas poscit. Turn in lecto quoque videres 

Stridere secreta divisos aure susurros. — 

Nullos his mallem ludos spectasse : sed ilia 

Redde, age, quae deinceps risisti. — Vibidius dum 80 

duaerit de pueris, num sit quoque fracta lagena, 

duod sibi poscenti non dantur pocula, dumque 

Ridetur fictis rerum, Balatrone secundo : 

Nasidiene, redis, mutatae frontis, ut arte 

Emendaturus fortunam ; deinde secuti 85 

Mazonomo pueri magno discerpta ferentes 

Membra gruis, sparsi sale multo, non sine farre, 

Pinguibus et ficis pastum jecur anseris albae, 

Et leporum avulsos, ut multo suavius, armos, 

duam si cum lumbis quis edit. Tum pectore adusto 90 

V"idimus at merulas poni et sine clune palumbes, 

Suaves res, si non causas narraret earum et 

Naturas dominus ; quem nos sic fugimus ulti, 

Ut nihil omnino gustaremus, velut ilHs 

Canidia afilasset, pejor serpentibus Afris. 95 

75 precaris. 82. dentur. 88. albi. 95. atris. 




Q. HOMTII PIACCI 

EPISTOLARUM 

LIBER PRIMUS. 



EPISTOLA I. 



AD MAECENATEM. 



Prima dicte milii, summa dicende Camoena, 
Spectatum satis et donatum jam rude quaeris, 
Maecenas, itemm antique me includere ludo. 
Non eadem est aetas, non mens. Yeianius, armis 
Herculis ad postern fixis, latet abditus agro, 5 

Ne populum extrema toties exoret arena. 
Est mihi purgatam crebro qui personet aurem : 
Solve senescentem mature sanus equum, ne 
Peccet ad extremum ridendus, et ilia ducat. 
Nunc itaque et versus et cetera ludicra pono ; 10 

Gluid verum atque decens, euro et rogo, et omnis in hoc 

sum : 
Condo et compono, quae mox depromere possim. 
Ac, ne forte roges, quo me duce, quo lare tuter : 
IN'ullius addictus jurare in verba magistri, 
Gluo me cunque ra.pit tempestas, deferor hospes. 15 



LIBEE I. E. I. 243 

Nimc agilis fio, et mersor civilibus undis, 

Virtutis verae custos rigidusque satelles ; 

Nunc in Aristippi furtim praecepta relabor, 

Et mihi res, non me rebus subjungere conor. 

Ut nox longa, quibus mentitur arnica, diesque 20 

Lenta videtur opus debentibus ; ut piger annus 

PupilliSj quos dura premit custodia matrum : 

Sic mihi tarda fluunt ingrataque tempora, quae spem 

Consiliumque morantur agendi gnaviter id, quod 

Aeque pauperibus prodest, locupletibus aeque, 25 

Aeque neglectum pueris senibusque nocebit. 

Restat, ut his ego me ipse regam solerque elementis. 

Non possis oculo quantum contendere Ijynceus ; 

Non tamen idcirco contemnas lippus inungi ; 

NeCj quia desperes invicti membra Glyconis, 30 

Nodosa corpus noHs pxohibere cheragra. 

Est quadam prodire tenus, si non datur ultra. 

Fervet avaritia miseroque cupidine pectus : 

Sunt verba et voces, quibus hunc lenire dolorem 

Possis, et magnam morbi deponere partem. 35 

Laudis amore tumes : sunt certa piacula, quae te 

Ter pure lecto poterunt recreare hbello. 

Invidus, iracundus, iners, vinos us, amator, 

Nemo adeo ferus est, ut non mitescere possit, 

Si modo culturae patientem commodet aurem. 40 

Yirtus est vitium fugere, et sapientia prima 

Stultitia caruisse. Yides, quae maxima credis 

Esse mala, exiguum censum turpemque repulsam, 

duanto devites animi capitisque la bore ; 

Impiger extremos curris mercator ad Indos, 45 

Per mare pauperiem fugiens, per saxa, per ignes : 

Ne cures ea, quae stulte miraris et optas, 

Discere et audire et meliori credere non vis ? 

Q,uis circum pagos et circum com pita pugnax, 



244 EPISTOLAEUM 

Magna coronari contemnat Olympia, cui spes, 50 

Cui sit conditio dulcis sine pulvere palmae ? 

Vilius argentum est auro, virtutibus aurum : 

O cives, cives, quaerenda pecunia primum est ; 

Virtus post nummos ! Haec Janus summus ab imo 

Prodocet, haec recinunt juvenes dictata senesque, 55 

Laevo suspensi loculos tabulasque lacerto. 

Est animus tibi, sunt mores et lingua fidesque, 

Sed quadringentis sex septem millia desunt : 

Plebs eris. At pueri ludentes, rex eris, aiunt, 

Si recte facies. Hie murus aeneus esto : 60 

Nil conscire sibi, nulla pallescere culpa. 

Roscia, die sodes, melior lex, an puerorum est 

Nenia, quae regnum recte facientibus offert, 

Et maribus Curiis et decantata Camillis ? 

Isne tibi melius suadet, qui rem facias, rem, 65 

Si possis, recte ; si non, quocunque modo rem, 

Ut propius spectes lacrimosa poemata Pupi : 

An qui, fortunae te responsare superbae 

Liberum et erectum, praesens hortatur et aptat ? 

Quod si me populus Romanus forte roget, cur 70 

Non, ut porticibus, sic judiciis fruar isdem, 

Nee sequar aut fugiam, quae diligit ipse vel odit : 

Olim quod vulpes aegroto cauta leoni 

Respondit, referam : Q.uia me vestigia terrent, 

Omnia te adversum spectantia, nulla retrorsum. 75 

Bellua multorum es capitum. Nam quid sequar, aut 

quem? 
Pars hominum gestit conducere publica ; sunt qui 
Crustis et pomis viduas venentur avaras, 
Excipiantque senes, quos in vivaria mittant ; 
Multis occulto crescit res foenore. Verum 80 



E. i. 58. Si— desint. 



LEBEK I. E. I. 245 

Esto, aliis alios rebus studiisque teneri ; 

lidem eadem possunt horam durare probantes ? 

Nullus in orbe sinus Baiis praelucet amoenis, 

Si dixit dives, lacus et mare sentit amorem 

Festinantis heri : cui si vitiosa libido 85 

Fecerit auspicium, eras ferramenta Teanum 

Tolletis, fabri ! Lectus genialis in aula est : 

Nil ait esse prius, melius nil caelibe vita : 

Si non est, jurat bene solis esse maritis. 

duo teneam vultus mutantem Protea nodo ? 90 

duid pauper 7 Ride : mutat coenacula, lectos, 

Balnea, tonsores : conducto navigio aeque 

Nauseat ac locuples, quem. ducit priva triremis. 

Si curatus inaequali tonsore capillos 

Occurro, rides : si forte subucula pexae 95 

Trita subest tunicae, vel si toga dissidet impar. 

Rides : quid, mea cum pugnat sententia secum, 

duod petiit, spernit ; repetit quod nuper omisit, 

Aestuat, et vitae disconvenit ordine toto, 

Diruit, aedificat, mutat quadrata rotundis ? 100 

Insanire putas solennia me, neque rides. 

Nee medici credis nee curatoris egere 

A praetore dati, rerum tutela mearum 

Cum sis et prave sectum stomacheris ob unguem 

De te pendentis, te respicientis amici. 105 

Ad summam : sapiens uno minor est Jove, dives, 

Liber, honoratus, pulcher, rex denique regum, 

Praecipue sanus, nisi cum pituita molesta est. 



246 EPISTOLARUM 



EPISTOLA II. 

AD LOLLIUM. 

Trojani belli scriptorem, maxime Lolli, 
Dum tu declamas Romae, Praeneste relegi : 
Q,ui, quid sit pulchmm, quid turpe, quid utilej quid non, 
Planius ac melius Chrysippo et Crantore dicit. 
Cur ita crediderim, nisi quid te detinet, audi. 5 

Fabula, qua Paridis propter narratur amorem 
Graecia barbariae lento collisa duello, 
Stultorum regum et populorum continet aestus. 
Antenor censet belli praecidere causani : 
Quid Paris ? Ut salvus regnet vivatque beatus, 10 

Cogi posse negat. ISestor componere lites 
Inter Peliden festinat et inter Atriden : 
Hunc amor, ira quidem communiter urit utrumque. 
Gluidquid delirant reges, plectuntur Achivi. 
Seditione, dolis, scelere atque libidine et ira 15 

Iliacos intra muros peccatur et extra. 
Rursus, quid virtus et quid sapientia possit, 
Utile proposuit nobis exemplar Ulixen, 
Q,ui domitor Trojae, multorum providus urbes 
Et mores hominum inspexit, latumque per aequor, 20 
Dum sibi, dum sociis reditum parat, aspera multa 
Pertulit, adversis rerum immersabilis undis. 
Sirenum voces et Circae pocula nosti ; 
Q.uae SI cum sociis stultus cupidusque bibisset, 
Sub domina meretrice fuisset turpis et excors, 25 

Yixisset canis immundus vel amica luto sus. 
Nos Humerus sumus, et fruges consumere nati, 

E. ii. 4. Plenius. 10. Quod Paris, ut — . 



LIBER tf. E. n. 247 

Sponsi Peiielopae, nebulones, Alcinoique 

In cute curanda plus aequo operata juventus. 

Cui pulchrum fuit i) i medios dormire dies, et 30 

Ad strepitum citharae cessatum ducere curam. 

Ut jugulent homines, surgunt de nocte latrones : 

Ut te ipsum serves, non expergisceris ? Atqui 

Si noles sanus, curres hydropicus ; et ni 

Posces ante diem librum cum lumine, si non 35 

Intendes animum studiis et rebus honestis, 

Invidia vel amore vigil torquebere. Nam cur, 

Q,uae la'edunt oculum. festinas demere : si quid 

Est animum, differs curandi tempus in annum ? 

Dimidium facti, qui coepit, habet ; sapere aude ; 40 

Incipe ! Q,ui recte vivendi prorogat horam. 

Rusticus exspectat, dum defluat amnis ; at ille 

Labitur et labetur in omne volubilis aevum. 

Quaeritur argentum, puerisque beata creandis 

Uxor, et incultae pacantur vomere silvae. 45 

Q,uod satis est cui contingit, nil amplius optet. 

Non domus et fundus, non aeris acervus et auri 

Aegroto domini deduxit corpore febres, 

Non animo curas : valeat possessor oportet. 

Si comportatis rebus bene cogitat uti. 50 

Q,ui cupit aut metuit, juvat ilium sic domus et res, 

Ut lippum pictae tabulae, fomenta podagram. 

Auriculas citharae collecta sorde dolentes. 

Sincerum est nisi vas, quodcunque infundis, acescit. 

Sperne voluptates ; nocet empta dolore voluptas. 55 

Semper avarus eget ; certum voto pete finem. 

Invidus alterius macrescit rebus opimis : 

Invidia Siculi non invenere tyranni 

Majus tormentum. Q,ui non moderabitur irae, 

Infectum volet esse, dolor quod suaserit et mens, 60 

Dum poenas odio per vim festinat inulto. 



248 EPISTOJ^EUM 

Ira furor brevis est ; animum rege ; qui nisi paret, 

Imperat : hunc frenis, hunc tu compesce catena. 

Fingit equum ten era docilem cervice magister 

Ire viam, qua monstret eques ; venaticus, ex quo 65 

Tempore cervinam pellem latravit in aula, 

Militat in silvis catulus. Nunc adbibe puro 

Pectore verba, puer, nunc te melioribus offer. 

Q,uo semel est imbuta recens, servabit odorem 

Testa diu. Q,uodsi cessas aut strenuus anteis, 70 

Nee tardum opperior nee praecedentibus insto. 



EPISTOLA III. 

AD JULIUM FLORUM. 

Juli Flore, quibus terrarum militet oris 
Claudius Augusti privignus, scire laboro. 
Thracane vos Hebrusque nivali compede vinctus. 
An freta vicinas inter currentia turres, 
An pingues Asiae campi collesque rnorantur ? 5 

Quid studiosa cohors operum struit ? Hoc quoque euro, 
duis sibi res gestas Augusti scribere sumit? 
Bella q.ns et paces Ion gum diffundit in aevum? 
Q,uid Titius, Romana brevi venturus in ora, 
Pindarici fontis qui non expalluit haustus, 10 

Fastidire lacus et rivos ausus apertos ? 
Ut valet ? ut meminit nostri ? fidibusne Latinis 
Thebanos aptare modes studet auspice Musa^ 
An tragica desaevit et ampullatur in arte ? 
duid mihi Celsus agit? monitus multumque monen- 
dus, 15 



LIBER I. E. rv. 249 

Privatas lit quaerat opes, et tangere vitet 

Scripta, Palatinus quaecunque recepit Apollo ; 

Ne, si forte suas repetitum venerit olim 

Grex avium plum as, moveat cornicula risum 

Furtivis nudata coloribus. Ipse quid audes ? 20 

Gluae circumvolitas agilis thyma ? Non tibi parvum 

Ingenium, non incultum est et turpiter hirtum ; 

Seu linguam causis acuis, seu civica jura 

Respondere paras, seu condis amabile carmen, 

Prima feres hederae victricis praemia. Quodsi 25 

Frigida curarum fomenta relinquere posses, 

Q,uo te coelestis sapientia duceret, ires. 

Hoc opus, hoc studium parvi properemus et ampli, 

Si patriae volumus, si nobis vivere cari. 

Debes hoc etiam rescribere, si tibi curae, 30 

Q,uantae cdnveniat, Munatius, an male sarta 

Gratia nequidquam coit et rescinditur ? At, vos 

Seu calidus sanguis seu rerum inscitia vexat 

Indomita cervice feros, ubicunque locorum 

Vivitis, indigni fraternum rumpere foedus : 35 

P-ascitur in vestrum reditum votiva juvenca. 



EPISTOLA lY. 

AD ALBIUM TIBULLUM/ 

Albi, nostrorum sermonum candide judex, 
Quid nunc te dicam facere in regione Pedana 7 
Scribere, quod Cassi Parmensis opuscula vincat, 
An taciturn silvas inter reptare salubres, 

E. iii. 30. sit tibi curae. 

IV 



250 EPISTOLARUM 

Curantem quidquid dignum sapiente bonoque est 7 5 

Non tu corpus eras sine pectore : di tibi formam, 

Di tibi divitias dederunt, arternque fruendi. 

Quid voveat dulci nutricula majus alumno, 

Q,ui sapere et fari possit quae sentiat, et cui 

Gratia, fama, valetudo contingat abunde, 10 

Et mundus victus, non deficiente crumena ? 

Inter spem curamque, timores inter et iras, 

Omnem crede diem tibi diluxisse supremum. 

Grata superveniet, quae non sperabitur, hora. 

Me pinguem et nitidum bene curata cute vises, 15 

Cum ridere voles Epicuri de grege porcum. 



EPISTOLA V. 

AD T0RQ,UATUM. 

Si potes Archiacis conviva recumbere lectis, 
Nee modica coenare times olus omne patella. 
Supremo te sole domi, Torquate, manebo. 
Yina bibes, iterum Tauro diffusa palustres 
Inter Minturnas Sinuessanumque Petrinum. 5 

Si melius quid babes, arcesse, vel imperium fer. 
Jamdudum splendet focus et tibi munda supeilex. 
Mitte leves spes, et certamina divitiarum, 
Et Moschi causam. Cras nato Caesare festus 
Dat veniam somnumque dies : impime licebit 10 

Aestivam sermone benigno tendere noctem. 
duo mihi fortunam, si non conceditur uti ? 

E. V. 6. Sm- 12. Quo — fortuna ; Quid—fortuna ; Quo — fortunas. 



LIBEK I. E. VI. 251 

Parens ob heredis curam nimiumque severus, 

Assidet insano : potare et spargere flores 

Incipiam, patiarqiie vel inconsultus haberi. 15 

duid non ebrietas designat 7 Operta recludit, 

Spes jubet esse ratas, ad proelia trudit inertem ; 

Sollicitis aniniis onus eximit, addocet artes. 

Fecundi calices qnem non fecere disertum ? 

Contracta quern non in paupertate solutum ? 20 

Haec ego procurare et idoneus imperor et non 

Invitus, ne turpe toral, ne sordida mappa 

Corruget nares, ne non et cantharus et lanx 

Ostendat tibi te, ne fidos inter amicos 

Sit, qui dicta foras eliminet, ut coeat par 25 

Jungaturque pari. Butram tibi Septiciumque, 

Et nisi coena prior potiorque puella Sabinum 

Detinetj assumam ; locus est et pluribus umbris, 

Sed nimis arta premuat olidae convivia caprae. 

Tu, quotus esse velis, rescribe, et rebus omissis 30 

Atria servan*3m postico falle clientem. 



EPISTOLA VI. 

AD NUMICIUM. 

Nil admirari prope res est una, Numici, 
Solaque, quae possit facere et servare beatum. 
Hunc solem et Stellas et decedentia certis 
Tempora momentis, sunt qui formicKne nulla 
Imbuti spectent : quid censes munera terrae, 

17. inermem. E. vi. 5. spectant. 



252 EPISTOLAEUM 

Q,uid maris extremes Arabas ditantis et Indos, 

Ludicra quid, plausus et amici dona Quiritis 

Quo spectanda modo, quo sensu credis et ore 7 

Qui timet his adversa, fere miratur eodem, 

Q,uo cupiens, pacto ; pavor est utrobique molestus, 10 

Improvisa simul species exterret utrumque. 

Gaudeat an doleat, cupiat metuatve, quid ad rem, 

Si, quidquid vidit melius pejusque sua spe, 

Defixis oculis, animoque et corpore torpet ? 

Insani sapiens nomen ferat, aequus iniqui, 15 

Ultra quam satis est virtutem si petat ipsam. 

I nunc, argentum et marmor vetus aeraque et artes 

Suspice, cum gemmis Tyrios mirare colores : 

Gaude, quod spectant oculi te mille loquentem ; 

Gnavus mane forum et vespertinus pete tectum, 20 

Ne plus frumenti dotalibus emetat agris 

Mutus, et — indignum, quod sit pejoribus ortus — 

Hie tibi sit potius, quam tu mirabilis illi. 

Quidquid sub terra est, in apricum proferet aetas ; 

Defodiet condetque nitentia. Cum bene notum 25 

Porticus Agrippae et via te conspexerit Appi, 

Ire tamen restat, Numa quo devenit et Ancus. 

Si latus aut renes morbo tentantur acuto, 

Quaere fugam morbi. Yis recte vivere : quis non ? 

Si virtus hoc una potest dare, fortis omissis 30 

Hoc age deliciis. Yirtutem verba putas et 

Lucum ligna? Cave, ne portus occupet alter, 

Ne Cibyratica, ne Bithyna negotia perdas ; 

Mille talenta rotundentur, totidem altera, porro et 

Tertia succedant, et quae pars quadret acervum. 35 

Scilicet uxorem^cum dote, fidemque, et amicos, 

Et genus, et formam regina Pecunia donat, 

35. quadrat, Orellius. 



LLBER I. E. VI. 253 

Ac bene nammatum decorat Suadela Venusque. 
Mancipiis locuples eget aeris Cappadocum rex : 
Ne fueris hie tu. Chlamydes Lucullus, ut akmt, 40 
Si posset centum scenae praebere, rogatus, 
dui possum tot ? ait : tamen et quaeram, et, quot habebo, 
Mittam ; post pauilo scribit, sibi millia quinque 
Esse domi chlamydum ; partem, vel tolleret omnes. 
Exilis domus est, ubi non et multa supersunt, 45 

Et dominum fallunt, et prosunt furibus. Ergo 
Si res sola potest facere et servare beatum, 
Hoc primus repetas opus, hoc postremus omittas. 
Si fortunatum species et gratia praestat, 
Mercemur servum, qui dictet nomina, iaevum 50 

dui fodicet latus, et cogat trans pondera dextram 
Porrigere : Hie multum in Fabia valet, ille Yelina ; 
Cui libet is fasces dabit, eripietque curule 
Cui volet importunus ebur. Frater, pater adde ; 
Ut cuique est aetas, ita quemque facetus adopta. 55 

Sij bene qui coenat, bene vivit, lucet, eamus 
Q,uo ducet gula ; piscemur, venemur, ut olim 
Gargilius, qui mane plagas, venabula, servos 
Differtum transire forum populumque jubebat, 
Unus ut e nr.ultis populo spectante referret 60 

Emptum mulus aprum. Crudi tumidique lavemur, 
Q,uid deceat, quid non, obliti, Caerite cera 
•Digni, remigium vitiosum Ithacensis Ulixei, 
Cui potior patria fuit interdicta voluptas. 
Si, Mimnermus uti censet, sine amore jocisque 65 

Nil est jucundum, vivas in amore jocisque. 
Vive, vale ! Si quid novisti rectius istis. 
Candidus imperti ; si non, his utere mecum. 

57. ducit, Orellius. 



254 EPISTOLARUM 



EPISTOLA VII. 

AD MAECENATEM. 

duinque dies tibi pollicitus me mre futurum, 
Sextilem totum mendax desideror. Atqui 
Si me vivere vis sanum recteque valentem 
duam mihi das aegro, dabis aegrotare timenti, 
Maecenas, veniam, dum ficus prima calorque 6 

Designatorem decorat lictoribus atris, 
Dum pueris omnis pater et matercula pallet, 
Officiosaque sedulitas et opella forensis 
Adducit febres et testamenta resignat. 
duodsi bruma nives Albanis illinet agris, 10 

Ad mare descendet vates tuus, et sibi parcet, 
Contractusque leget ; te, dulcis amice, reviset 
Cum Zephyris, si concedes, et hirundine prima. 
Non, quo more pyris vesci Calaber jubet hospes, 
Tu me fecisti locupletem. — Yescere, sodes. — 15 

Jam satis est. — At tu, quantum vis, tolle ! — Benigne. — 
Non invisa feres pueris munuscula parvis. — 
Tam teneor dono, quam si dimittar onustus. — 
Ut libet : haec porcis hodie comedenda relinques. — • 
Prodigus et stultus donat, quae spernit et edit : 20^ 

Haec seges ingratos tulit et feret omnibus annis. 
Yir bonus et sapiens dignis ait esse paratus, 
Nee tamen ignorat, quid distent aera lupinis. 
Dignum praestabo me etiam pro laude merentis. 
duodsi me noles usquam discedere, reddes 25 

Forte latus, nigros angusta fronte capillos, 

E. vii. 3. recteque videre valentem. 19. relinquis. 
22. paratum. 



LIBER I. E. VII. 255 

Reddes dulce loqui, reddes ridere decorum et 

Inter vina fugam Cinarae moerere protervae. 

Forte per angustam tenuis vulpecula rimam 

Repserat in cumeram frumenti, pastaque rursus 30 

Ire foras pleno tendebat corpore frustra ; 

Cui mustela procul, Si vis, ait, effugere istinc, 

Macra cavum repetes artum, quern macra subisti. 

Hac ego si compellor imagine, cuncta resigno ; 

Nee somnum plebis laudo, satur altilium, nee 35 

Otia divitiis Arabum Uberrima muto. 

Saepe verecundum" laudasti ; rexque paterque 

Audisti coram, nee verbo parcius absens : 

Inspice, si possum donata reponere laetus. 

HsLud male Telemachus, proles patientis Ulixei : 40 

Non est aptus equis Ithace locus, ut neque planis 

Porrectus spatiis, nee multae prodigus herbae ; 

Atride, magis apta tibi tua dona relinquam. 

Parvum parva decent. Mihi jam non regia Roma, 

Sed vacuum Tibur placet aut imbelle Tarentum. 45 

Strenuus et fortis causisque Philippus agendis 

Clarus, ab ofRciis octavam circiter horam 

Dum redit, atque Foro nimium distare Carinas 

Jam grandis natu queritur, conspexit, ut aiunt, 

Adrasum quendam vacua tonsoris in umbra, 50 

Cultello proprios purgantem leniter ungues. 

Demetri — puer hie non laeve jussa Philippi 

Accipiebat — abi, quaere et refer, unde domo, quis, 

Cujus fortunae, quo sit patre quove patrono. 

It, redit et narrat, Yulteium nomine Menam, 55 

Praeconem, tenui censu, sine crimihe, notum, 

Et properare loco et cessare et quaerere et uti 

Gaudentem parvisque sodalibus et lare certo 

28. nitedula. 



256 EPISTOLARUM 

Et ludis, et post decisa negotia Campo. — 

Scitari libet ex ipso quodcunque refers : die 60 

Ad coenam veniat. — Non sane credere Mena, 

Mirari secum tacitus. Q,uid multa ? Benigne, 

Responded — Negat ille mihi ? — Negat improbus, et te 

Negligit aut horret. — Vulteium mane Philippus 

Yilia vendentem tunicato scruta popello 65 

Occupat, et salvere jubet prior. Ille Philippo 

Excusare laborem et mercenaria vincla, 

Quod non mane domum venisset, deniqiie quod non 

Providisset eum. — Sic ignovisse putato • 

Me tibij si coenas hodie mecum. — Ut libet. — Ergo 70 

Post nonam venies : nunc i, rem strenuus auge. 

Ut ventum ad coenam est, dicenda tacenda locutus, 

Tandem dormitum dimittitur. Hie, ubi saepe 

Occultum visus decurrere piscis ad hamum, 

Mane cliens et jam certus conviva, jubetur 75 

Rura suburbana indictis comes ire Latinis. 

Impositus mannis, arvum coelumque Sabinum 

Non cessat laudare. Yidet ridetque Philippus, 

Et sibi dum requiem, dum risus undique quaerit, 

Dum septem donat sestertia, mutua septem 80 

Promittit, persuadet, uti mercetur agellum. 

Mercatur. Ne te longis ambagibus ultra, 

Gluam satis est, morer : ex liitido fit rusticus; atque 

Sulcos et vineta crepat mera, praeparat ulmos, 

Immoritur studiis et amore senescit habendi. 85 

Yerum ubi oves farto, morbo periere capellae, 

Spem mentita seges, bos est enectus arando : 

Oifensus damnis, media de nocte caballum 

Arripit, iratasque Philippi tendit ad aedes. 

Q,uem simul adspexit scabrum intonsumque Philippus, 90 

63. Neget, Orellius. 



LiBEK I. E. vni. 257 

Durus, ail, Vultei, nimis attentusque videris 
Esse mihi. — Pol, me miserum, patrone, vocares. 
Si velles, inquit, veriim mihi ponere nomen. 
Q,uod te per Genium dextramque deosque Penates 
Obsecro et obtestor, vitae me redde priori ! — ■ 95 

Q,ui semel adspexit, quantum dimissa petitis 
Praestent, mature redeat repetatque relicta. 
Metiri se quemque suo modulo ac pede verum est. 



EPISTOLA VIII. 

AD CELSUM ALBINOVANUM. 

Celso gaudere et bene rem gerere Albinovano, 
Musa rogata refei;, comiti scribaeque Neronis. 
Si quaeret quid agam, die, multa et pulchra minantem 
Vivere nee recte nee suaviter : baud, quia grando 
Contuderit vites, oleamve momorderit aestus, 5 

Nee quia longinquis armentum aegrotet in agris ; 
Sed quia mente minus validus quam corpore toto, 
Nil audire velim, nil discere, quod levet aegrum ; 
Fidis oflfendar medicis, irascar amicis, 
Cur me fimesto properent arcere veterno ; 10 

Q,uae nocuere sequar ; fugiam quae profore credam : 
Romae Tibur amem ventosus, Tibure Romam. 
Post haec, ut valeat, quo pacto rem gerat et se, 
Ut placeat juveni, percontare, utque cohorti. 
Si dicet, Recte : primum gaudere. subinde 1 5 

Praeceptum auriculis hoc instillare memento : 
Ut tu f(»tunam; sic nos te, Celse, feremus. 



258 EPISTOLARUM 

EPISTOLA IX. 

AD CLAUDIUM NERONEM. 

Septimius, Claudi, nimimm intelligit unus, 
Quanti me facias : nam cum rogat et prece cogit, 
Scilicet, lit tibi se laudare et tradere coner, 
Dignum mente domoque legentis honesta Neronis, 
Mmiere cum fungi propioris cense t amici. 6 

Q,uid possim videt ac novit me valdius ipso. 
Multa quidem dixi, cur excusatus abirem : 
Sed timuij mea ne finxisse minora putarer, 
Dissimulator opis propriae, mihi commodus uni. 
Sic ego, majoris fugiens opprobria culpae, 10 

Frontis ad urbanae descendi praemia. Q,uodsi 
Depositum laudas ob amici jussa pudorem, 
Scribe tui gregis hunc, et fortem crede bonumque. 



EPISTOLA X. 

AD FUSCUM ARISTIUM. 

Urbis amatorem Fuscum salvere jubemus 
Ruris amatores, hac in re scilicet una 
Multum dissimiles, at cetera paene gemelli, 
Fraternis animis, quidquid negat alter, et alter, 
Annuimus pariter vetuli notique columbi. 

E. X. 3, ad cetera. 



LIBER I. E. X. 259 

Tu nidum servas, ego laudo ruris amoeni 

Rivos, et musco circumlita saxa nemusque. 

Q,uid quaeris ? vivo et regno, simul ista reliqui, 

Q,uae vos ad coelum fertis rumore secundo, 

Utque sacerdotis fugitivus, liba recuso : 10 

Pane egeo, jam mellitis potiore placentis. 

Yivere naturae si convenienter oportet, 

Ponendaeque domo quaerenda est area primum, 

Novistine locum potiorem rure beato ? 

Est ubi plus tepeant hiemes ? ubi gratior aura 15 

Leniat et rabiem Canis et momenta Leonis, 

Cum semei accepit solem furibundus acutum 7 

Est ubi divellat somnos minus invida cura ? 

Deterius Libycis olet aut nitet herba lapillis ? 

Purior in vicis aqua tendit rumpere plumbum, 20 

Q^uam quae per pronum trepidat cum murmure rivum ? 

Nempe inter varias nutritur silva columnas, 

Laudaturque domus, longos quae prospicit agros. 

Naturam expellas furca, tamen usque recurret, 

Et mala perrumpet furtim fastidia victrix. 25 

Non, qui Sidonio contendere callidus ostro 

Nescit Aquinatem potantia vellera fucum, 

Cartius accipiet damnum propiusve meduUis, 

Gluam qui non poterit vero distinguere falsum. 

Q,uem res plus nimio delectavere secundae, 30 

Mutatae quatient. Si quid mirabere, pones 

Invitus. Fuge magna : licet sub paupere tecto 

leges et regum vita praecurrere amicos. 

Cervus equum pugna melior communibus herbis 

Pellebat, 'donee, minor in certamine Ion go, 35 

Imploravit opes hominis, frenumque recepit : 

Sed postquam victor violens discessit ab hoste, 

9. effertis. 24. expelles. 



260 EPISTOLAKUM 

Non eqnitem dorso, non frenum depulit ore. 

Sic, qui pauperiem veritus, potiore metallis 

Libertate caret, dominum vehet improbus atque 40 

Serviet aeternum, quia parvo nesciet uti. 

Cui non conveniet sua res, ut calceus olim, 

Si pede major erit, subvertet ; si minor, uret. 

Laetus sorte tua vives sapienter, Aristi, 

Nee me dimittes incastigatum, ubi plura 4.5 

Cogere, quam satis est, ac non cessare videbor. 

Imperat aut servit collecta pecunia cuique, 

Tortum digna sequi potius, quam ducere funem. 

Haec tibi dictabam post fanum putre Yacunae, 

Excepto quod non simul esses, cetera laetus. 50 



EPISTOLA XL 

AD BULLATIUM. 

duid tibi visa Chios, Bullati, notaque Lesbos, 
Quid concinna Samos, quid Croesi regia, Sardis, 
Smyrna quid et Colophon ? Majora minorane fama ? 
Cunctane prae Campo et Tibermo flumine sordent 7 
An venit in votum Attalicis ex urbibus una, 5 

An Lebedum laudas, odio maris atque viarum 7 
Scis, Lebedus quid sit : Gabiis desertior atque 
Fidenis vicus ; tamen illic vivere vellem, 
Oblitusque meorum obliviscendus et illis 
Neptunum procul e terra spectare furentem. 10 

Sed neque, qui Capua Romam petit, imbre lutoque 

40. vehit, Orellius. 



LIBER I. E. xn. 261 

Adspersus volet in caupona vivere ; nee, qui 

Frigus collegit, furnos et balnea laudat, 

Ut fortunatam plene praestantia vitam. 

NeCj si te validus jactaverit Auster in alto, 15 

Idcirco navem trans Aegeum mare vendas. 

Incolumi Rhodos et Mitylene pulchra facit, quod 

Paenula solstitio, campestre nivalibus auris. 

Per brumam Tiberis, Sextili mense caminus. 

Dum licet, ac vultum servat Fortuna benignum, 20 

Romae laudetur Samos et Chios et Rhodos absens. 

Tu, quamcunque deus tibi fortunaverit horam, 

Grata sume manu, neu dulcia differ in annum ; 

Ut, quocunque loco fueris, vixisse Hbenter 

Te dicas : nam si ratio et prudentia curas, 25 

Non locus, effusi late maris arbiter, aufert : 

Coelum, non animum, mutant, qui trans mare currunt. 

Strenua nos exercet inertia : navibus atque 

duadrigis petimus bene vivere. duod petis, hie est, 

Est Ulubris, animus si te non deficit aequus. 30 



EPISTOLA XII. 

AD ICCIUM. 

Fructibus Agrippae Siculis, quos colligis, Icci, 
Si recte frueris, non est, ut copia major 
Ab Jove donari possit tibi. Tolle querelas : 
Pauper enim non est, cui rerum suppetit usus. 
Si ventri bene, si lateri est pedibusque tuis, nil 
Divitiae poterunt regales addere majus. 
Si forte in medio positorum abstemius. herbis 



262 EPISTOLARUM 

Yivis et urtica, sic vives protinus, lit te 

Confestim liquidus Fortunae rivus inauret : 

Yel quia naturam mutare pecunia nescit, 10 

Vel quia cuncta putas una virtute minora. 

Miramur, si Democriti pecus edit agellos 

Cultaque, dum peregre est animus sine corpore velox : 

Cum tu inter scabiem tantam et contagia lucri, 

Nil parvum sapias et adhuc sublimia cures : 15 

Q,uae mare compescant causae, quid temperet annum, 

Stellae sponte sua jussaene vagentur et errent, 

Quid premat obscurum lunae, quid proferat orbem, 

Q,uid velit et possit rerum concordia discors, 

Empedocles, an Stertinium deliret acumen ? 20 

Verum sen pisces seu porrum et caepe trucidas, 

Utere Pompeio Grospho, et, si quid petet, ultro 

Defer : nil Grosphus nisi verum orabit et aequum. 

Yilis amicorum est annona, bonis ubi quid deest. 

Ne tamen ignores, quo sit Romana loco res : 25 

Cantaber Agrippae, Claudi virtute Neronis 

Armenius cecidit ; jus imperiumque Phraates 

Caesaris accepit genibus minor ; aurea fruges 

Italiae pleno defundit Copia cornu. 



EPISTOLA XIII. 

AD VINIUM ASELLAM. 



Ut proficiscentem docui te saepe diuque, 
Augusto reddes signata volumina, Yini, 
Si validus, si laetus erit, si denique poscet ; 
Ne studio nostri pecces, odiumque libellis 



LIBER I. E. XIV. 263 

Sedulus importes, opera vehemente minister. 5 

Si te forte meae gravis uret sarcina chartae, 

Abjicito potius, quam, quo perferre juberis, 

Clitellas ferus impingas, Asinaeque paternum 

Cognomen vertas in risum et fabula fias. 

Viribus uteris per clivos, flumina, lamas ; 10 

"Victor propositi simul ac perveneris illuc, 

Sic positum servabis onus, ne forte sub ala 

Fasciculum portes librorum, ut rusticus agnum, 

Ut vinosa glomus furtivae Pyrrhia lanae, 

Ut cum pileolo soleas conviva tribulis. 15 

Ne vulgo narres, te sudavisse ferendo 

Carmina, quae possint oculos auresque morari 

Caesaris; oratus multa prece, nitere porro. 

Vade, vale ; cave, ne titubes mandataque frangas. 



EPISTOLA XIY. 



AD VILLICUM SUUM 



Villice silvarum et mihi me reddentis agelli, 
Q,uem tu fastidis, habitatum quinque focis et 
duinque bonos solitum Yariam dimittere patres, 
Certemus, spinas animone ego fortius an tu 
Evellas agro, et melior sit Horatius an res. 5 

Me quamvis Lamiae pietas et cura moratur, 
Fratrem moerentis, rapto de fratre dolentis 
Insolabiliter, tamen istuc mens animusque 
Fert, et amat spatiis obstantia rumpere claustra. 
Rure ego viventem, tu dicis in urbe beatum : 10 

Cui placet alterius, sua nimirum est odio sors. 



264 EPISTOLAEUM 

Stultus iiterque locum immeritum causatur inique : 

In culpa est animus, qui se non efFugit unquam. 

Tu mediastinus tacita prece rura petebas, 

Nunc urbem et ludos et balnea villicus optas ; 15 

Me constare mihi scis, et discedere tristem, 

duandocunque trahunt in visa negotia Romam. 

Non eadem miramur ; eo disconvenit inter 

Meque et te : nam, quae deserta et inhospita tesqua 

Credis, amoena vocat, mecum qui sentit, et odit, 20 

duae tu pulchra putas. Fornix tibi et uncta popina 

Incutiunt urbis desiderium, video, et quod 

Angulus iste feret piper et thus ocius uva : 

Nee vicina subest vinum praebere taberna 

Gluae possit tibi, nee meretrix tibicina, cujus 25 

Ad strepitum salias terrae gravis : et tamen urges 

Jampridem non tacta ligonibus arva, bovemque 

Disjunctum curas et strictis.frondibus exples ; 

Addit opus pigro rivus, si decidit imber, 

Multa mole docendus aprico parcere prato. 30 

Nunc, age, quid nostrum concentum dividat, audi. 

Q,uem tenues decuere togae nitidique capilli, 

Qjiem scis immunem Cinarae placuisse rapaci, 

duem bibulum liquidi media de luce Falerni, 

Coena brevis juvat et prope rivum somnus in herba ; 35 

Nee lusisse pudet, sed non incidere ludum. 

Non istic obliquo oculo mea commoda quisquam 

Limat, non odio obscuro morsuque venenat ; 

Rident vicini glebas et saxa moventem. 

Cum servis urbana diaria rodere mavis ; 40 

Horum tu in numerum voto ruis ; invidet usum 

Lignorum et pecoris tibi calo argutus et horti. 

Optat ephippia bos piger, optat arare caballus. 

duam scit uterque, libens, censebo, exerceat artem. 



LEBEE I. E. XV. 265 



EPISTOLA XV. 

AD C . N U M O N I U M V A L A M . 

Quae sit hiems Yeliae, quod coelum, Yala, Salerni, 
Quorum hominum regio et qualis via, nam mihi Baias 
Musa supervacuas Antonius, et tamen illis 
Me facit invisum, gelida cum perluor unda 
Per medium frigus. Sane murteta relinqui, 5 

Dictaque cessantem nervis elidere morbum 
Sulfura contemni, vicus gemit, invidus aegris, 
Qui caput et stomachum supponere fontibus audeni 
ClusiniSj Gabiosque petunt et frigida rura. 
Mutandus locus est. et diversoria nota 10 

Praeteragendus equus. Quo tendis ? Non mihi Cumas 
Est iter aut Baias, laeva stomachosus habena 
Dicet eques, sed equi frenato est auris in ore. — 
Major utrum populum frumenti copia pascat, 
Collectosne bibant imbres puteosne perennes 15 

Jugis aquae : — nam vina nihil moror illius orae. — 
Rure meo possum quidvis perferre patique : • 
Ad mare cum veni, generosum et lene requiro, 
Quod curas abigat, quod cum spe divite manet 
In venas animumque meum, quod verba ministret, 20 
Quod me Lucanae juvenem commendet amicae. — 
Tractus uter plures lepores, uter educet apros, 
Utra magis pisces et echinos aequora celent, 
Pinguis ut inde domum possim Phaeaxque reverti, 
Scribere te nobis, tibi nos accredere par est. 25 

Maenius. ut rebus maternis atque paternis 
Fortiter absumptis urbanus coepit haberi, 

E. XV. 16. Dulcis aquae. 

12 



26Q EPISTOLARUM 

Scurra vagus, non qui certum praesepe teneret^ 
Impransus non qui civem dignosceret hoste, 
Q,uaelibet in queravis opprobria fingere saevus, 30 
Pernicies et tempestas barathrumque macelli, 
Q,uidquid quaesierat, ventri donabat avaro. 
HiCj ubi nequitiae fautoribus et timidis nil 
Aut paulum abstulerat, patinas coenabat omasi 
Yilis et agninae, tribus ursis quod satis esset ; 35 

Scilicet ut ventres lamna candente nepotum 
Diceret urendos corrector Bestius. Idem 
Quidquid erat nactus praedae majoris, ubi omne 
Verterat in fumum et cinerem, Non hercule miror, 
Aiebat, si qui comedunt bona, cum sit obeso 40 

Nil melius turdo, nil vulva pulchrius ampla. 
Nimirum hie ego sum ; nam tuta et parvula laudo, 
Cum res deficiunt, satis inter vilia fortis ; 
Yerum ubi quid melius contingit et unctius, idem 
Yos sapere et solos aio bene vivere, quorum 45 

Conspicitiir nitidis fundata pecunia villis. 



EPISTOLA XYI. 

AD aUINCTIUM. 

Ne perconteris, fundus mens, optime Q,uincti, 
Arvo pascat herum, an baccis opulentet olivae, 
Pomisne, an pratis, an amicta vitibus ulmo : 
Scribetur tibi forma ioquaciter et situs agri. 
Continui montes, ni dissocientur opaca 

35. agnini. 37. correctu3. 



LIBER I. E. XVI. 26t 

Valle, sed ut veniens dextrum latus adspiciat sol, 
Laevum discedens curru fugiente vaporet. 
Temperiem laudes. Q,uid, si rubicunda benigni 
Corna vepres et pruna ferant ? si quercus et ilex 
Multa fruge pecus, multa dominum juvet umbra ? 10 
Dicas adductum propius frondere Tarentum. 
Fons etiam rivo dare nomen idoneus, ut nee 
Frigidior Thracam nee purior ambiat Hebrus, 
Infirmo capiti fluit utilis, utilis alvo. 
Hae latebrae dulces, etiam, si credis, amoenae, 15 
Ineolumem tibi me praestant Septembribus horis. 
Tu recte vivis, si curas esse, quod audis. 
Jaetamus jam pridem omnis te Roma beatum : 
Sed vereor, ne eui de te plus quam tibi credas, 
Neve putes alium sapiente bonoque beatum : 20 

Neu, si te populus sanum recteque valentem 
Dictitet, occultam febrim sub tempus edendi 
Dissimules, donee manibus tremor incidat unctis. 
Stultorum incurata pudor malus ulcera eelat. 
Si quis bella tibi terra pugnata marique 25 

Dicat, et his verbis vacuas permulceat aures : 
Tene magis salvum populus velit, an populum tu, 
Servet in ambiguo, qui consulit et tibi et urbi, 
Jupiter ; Augusti laudes agnoseere possis ; 
Cum pateris sapiens emendatusque voeari, 30 

Respondesne tuo, die sodes, nomine ? Nempe 
Vir bonus et prudens dici delector ego ae tu. 
Q,ui dedit hoe hodie, eras, si volet, auferet : ut, si 
Detulerit fasees indigno, detrahet idem. 
Pone, meum est, inquit ; pono tristisque reeedo. 35 
Idem si clamet furem, neget esse pudieum, 
Contendat laqueo eollum pressisse paternum ; 

E. xvi. 8. benigne. 9, 10. ferunt, juvat 



268 EPISTOLARUM 

Mordear opprobriis falsis, mutemque colores ? 
Falsus honor juvat et mendax infamia terret 
Quern, nisi mendosum et medicandum ? Yir bonus est 
quis ? 40 

Qui consulta patrum, qui leges juraque servat ; 
Q.UO multae magnaeque secantur judice lites ; 
Quo res sponsore et quo causae teste tenentur. 
Sed videt hunc omnis domus et vicinia tota 
Introrsum turpem, speciosum pelle decora. 45 

Nee furtum feci nee fugi, si mihi dicat 
Servus : — Habes pretium, loris non ureris, aio. — 
Non hominem occidi ; — IN on pasces in cruce corves. — 
Sum bonus et frugi ; — renuit negitatque Sabellus : 
Cautus enim metuit foveam lupus, accipiterque 50 

Suspectos laqueosj et opertum miluus hamum. 
Oderunt peccare boni virtutis amore ; 
Tu nihil admittes in te formidine poenae : 
Sit spes fallendi, miscebis sacra profanis. 
Nam de mille fabae modiis cum surripis unum, 55 

Damnum est, non facinus, mihi pacto lenius isto. 
Yir bonus, omne forum quem spectat et omne tribunal, 
Quandocunque deos vel porco vel bove placat, 
Jane pater, clare, clare cum dixit, Apollo, 
Lalf ra movet metuens audiri : Pulchra Laverna, 60 

Da mihi fallere, da justo sanctoque videri, 
Noctem peccatis et fraudibus objice nubem. 
Qui melior servo, qui liberior sit avarus. 
In triviis fixum cum se demittit ob assem, 
Non video : nam, qui cupiet, metuet quoque ; porro 65 
Qui metuens vivet, liber mihi non erit unquam. 
Perdidit arma, locum virtutis deseruit, qui 
Semper in augenda festinat et obruitur re. 

40. et mendacem ; et inendicum. 



LIBEK I. E. XVII. 269 

Vendere cum possis captivum, occidere noli : 

Serviet utiliter : sine pascat diirus aretque, 70 

Naviget ac mediis hiemet mercator in undis, 

Annonae prosit, portet frumenta penusque. 

Yir bonus et sapiens audebit dicere : Pentheu, 

Rector Thebarum, quid me perferre patique 

Indignum coges ? — Adimam bona. — Nempe pecus, rem, 75 

Lectos, argentum : tollas licet— In manicis et 

Compedibus saevo te sub custode tenebo. — 

Ipse deusj simul atque volam, me solvet. — Opinor, 

Hoc sentit : Moriar ; mors ultima linea rerum est. 



EPISTOLA XVII. 

AD SCAEVAM. 

Q,uamvis, Scaeva, satis per te tibi consulis, et scis, 
Q,uo tandem pacto deceat majoribus uti : 
Disce, docendus adhuc quae censet amiculus, ut si 
Caecus iter monstrare velit ; tamen adspice, si quid 
Et nos, quod cures proprium fecisse, loquamur. 5 

Si te grata quies et primam somnus in horam 
Delectat, si te pulvis strepitusque rotarum, 
Si laedit caupona, Ferentinum ire jubebo : 
Nam neque divitibus contingunt gaudia solis. 
Nee vixit male, qui natus moriensque fefellit. 10 

Si prodesse tuis paulloque benignius ipsum 
Te tractare voles, accedes siccus ad unctum. 
Si pranderet olus patienter, regibus uti 

E. xvii. 8. laedet ; laedat. 



270 EPISTOLAEUM 

Nollet Aristippus. — Si sciret regibus uti, 

Fastidiret olus, qui me notat. — Utrius horum 15 

Verba probes et facta, doce, vel junior audi, 

Cur sit Aristippi potior sententia ; namque 

Mordacem Cynicum sic eludebat, ut aiunt : 

Scurror ego ipse mihi, populo tu ; rectius hoc et 

Splendidius multo est. Equus ut me portet, alat rex, 20 

Officium facio ; tu poscis vilia rerum 

Dante minor, quamvis fers te nullius egentem. 

Omnis Aristippum decuit color et status et res, 

Tentantem majora, fere praesentibus aequum. 

Contra, quern duplici panno patientia velat, 25 

Mirabor, vitae via si conversa decebit. 

Alter purpureum non exspectabit amictum, 

Q,uidlibet indutus celeberrima per loca vadet, 

Personamque feret non inconcinnus utramque : 

Alter Mileti textam cane pejus et angui 30 

Yitabit chlamydem, morietur frigore, si non 

Retuleris pannum : refer et sine vivat ineptus ! 

Res gerere et captos ostendere civibus hostes, 

Attingit solium Jovis et coelestia tentat : 

Principibus placuisse viris non ultima laus est. 35 

Non cuivis homini contingit adire Corinthum. 

Sedit, qui timuit, ne non succederet : esto : 

Quid, qui pervenit ? Fecitne viriliter ? Atqui 

Hie est aut nusquam, quod quaerimus. Hie onus horret, 

Ut par vis animis et parvo corpore majus ; 40 

Hie subit et perfert. Aut virtus nomen inane est, 

Aut decus et pretium recte petit experiens vir. 

Coram rege suo de paupertate tacentes 

Plus poscente ferent ; distat, sumasne pudenter. 

An rapias. Atqui rerum caput hoc erat, hie fons. 45 

21. vilia: verum. 43. sua. 



LIBER I. E. XVni. 271 

Indotata mihi soror est, paupercula mater, 
Et fundus nee vendibilis nee pascere firmus, 
dui dicit, clamat : Victum date ! Succinit alter : 
Et mihi dividuo findetur munere quadra. 
Sed tacitus pasci si posset corvus, haberet 50 

Plus dapis, et rixae multo minus invidiaeque. 
Brundisium comes aut Surrentum ductus amoenum, 
dui queritur sale bras et acerbum frigus et imbres, 
Aut cistam effractam et subducta viatica plorat, 
Nota refert meretricis acumina, saepe catellam 55 
Saepe periscelidem raptam sibi flentis, uti mox 
Nulla fides damnis verisque doloribus adsit. 
Nee semel irrisus triviis attollere curat 
Fracto crure planum ; licet illi plurima manet 
liacrima, per sanctum juratus dicat Osirim : 60 

Credite, non ludo ; crudeles, tollite claudum. 
Cluaere peregrinum, vicinia rauca reclamat. 



EPISTOLA XVIIL 



AD LOLLIUM. 



Si bene te novi, metues, liberrime Lolli, 
Scurrantis speciem praebere, professus amicum. 
Ut matrona meretrici dispar erit atque 
Discolor, infido scurrae distabit amicus. 
Est huic diversum vitio vitium prope majus, 
Asperitas agrestis et inconcinna gravisque, 
duae se commendat tonsa cute, dentibus atris, 
Dum vult libertas dici mera veraque virtus. 
Ylrtus est medium vitiorum et utrinque reductum. 



272 EPLSTOLARUM 

Alter, ill obsequium plus aequo pronus et imi 10 

Derisor lecti, sic nutum divitis horret, 
Sic iterat voces et verba cadentia tollit. 



Ut puerum saevo credas dictata magistro 

Reddere, vel partes mimum tractare secundas ; 

Alter rixatur de lana saepe caprina, 15 

Propugnat nugis armatus ; Scilicet, ut non 

Sit mihi prima fides, et, vere quod placet, ut non 

Acriter elatrem ? Pretium aetas altera sordet. 

Ambigitur quid enim ? Castor sciat, an Dolichos plus ; 

Brundisium Minuci melius via ducat an Appi. 20 

Q,uem damnosa Yenus, quern praeceps alea nudat, 

Gloria quem supra vires et vestit et ungit, 

Q.uem tenet argenti sitis importuna famesque, 

Q,uem paupertatis pud or et fuga : dives amicus, 

Saepe decern vitiis instructior, odit et horret : 25 

Aut, si non odit, regit, ac veluti pia mater. 

Plus quam se sapere et virtutibus esse priorem 

Yult, et ait prope vera : Meae — contendere noli ! — 

Stultitiam patiuntur opes ; tibi parvula res est ; 

Arta decet sanum comitem toga ; desine mecum 30 

Certare. Eutrapelus, cuicunque nocere volebat, 

Vestimenta dabat pretiosa : beatus enim jam 

Cum pulchris tunicis sumet nova consilia et spes, 

Dormiet in lucem, scorto postponet honestum 

Officium, nmnmos alienos pascet, — ad imum 35 

Threx erit aut olitoris aget mercede caballum. 

Arcanum neque tu scrutaberis illius unquam, 

Commissumque teges et vino tortus et ira. 

Nee tua laudabis studia aut aliena reprendes, 

Nee, cum venari volet ille, poemata panges. 40 

Gratia sic fratrum geminorum, Amphionis atque 

E. xviii. 19. docilis. 37. uUiiis. 



LIBEE I. E. xvin. 273 

Zethi, dissiluit, donee suspecta severe 

Conticuit lyra. Fraternis cessisse putatur 

Moribus Amphion : tu cede potentis amici 

Lenibus imperils, quotiesque educet in agros 45 

Aetolis onerata plagis jumenta canesque. 

Surge et inhumanae senium depone Camenae. 

Coenes ut pariter pulmenta laboribus empta ; 

Romanis sollemne viris opus, utile famae 

Yitaeque et membris, praesertim cum valeas et 50 

Vel cursu superare canem vel viribus aprum 

Possis. Adde, virilia quod speciosius arma 

Non est qui tractet : — scis, quo clamore coronae 

Proelia sustineas campestria ; — denique saevam 

Militiam puer et Cantabrica bella tulisti 55 

Sub duce, qui templis Parthorum sigria refigit 

Nunc, et, si quid abest, Italis adjudicat armis. 

Ac, ne te retrahas et inexcusabilis absis, 

Gluamvis nil extra numerum fecisse modumque 

Curas, interdum nugaris rure paterno. 60 

Partitur lintres exercitus ; Actia pugna 

Te duce per pueros hostili more refertur ; 

Adversarius est frater, lacus Hadria, donee 

Alterutrum velox victoria fronde coronet. 

Consentire suis studiis qui crediderit te, 65 

Pautor utroque tuum laudabit pollice ludum. 

Protinus ut moneam, si quid monitoris eges tu, 

duid de quoque viro et cui dicas, saepe videto. 

Percontatorem fugito : nam garrulus idem est, 

Nee retinent patulae commissa fideliter aures, 70 

Et semel emissum volat irrevocabile verbum. 

Non aneilla tuum jeeur ulceret ulla puerve 

Intra marmoreum venerandi limen amici, 

Ne dominus pTleri pulchri caraeve puellae 

Munere te parvo beet aut incommodus angat. 75 

12* 



374 ' EPISTOLARUM 

dualem commendes, etiam atque etiam adspice, ne mox 

[ncutiant aliena tibi peccata pudorem. 

Fallimur, et quondam non dignum tradimus : ergo 

Q,uem sua culpa premet, deceptus omitte tueri ; 

Ut penitus notum, si tentent crimina, serves 80 

Tuterisque tuo Mentem praesidio : qui 

Dente Theonino cum circumroditur, ecquid 

Ad te post paullo ventura pericula sentis 7 

Nam tua res agitur, paries cum proximus ardet, 

Et neglecta solent incendia sumere vires. 85 

Dulcis inexpertis cultura potentis amici ; 

Expertus metuit. Tu, dum tua navis in alto est, 

Hoc age, ne mutata retrorsum te ferat aura. 

Oderunt hilarem tristes tristemque jocosi, 

Sedatum celeres, agilem gnavumque remissi, 90 

Potores bibuli media de nocte Falerni 

Oderunt porrecta negantem pocula, quamvis 

Nocturnos jures te formidare vapores. 

Deme supercilio nubem : plerumque modestus 

Occupat obscuri speciem, taciturnus acerbi. 95 

Inter cuncta leges et percontabere doctos, 

Glua ratione queas traducere leniter aevum ; 

Num te semper inops agitet vexetque cupido, 

Num pavor et rerum mediocriter utilium spes : 

Yirtutem doctrina paret naturane donet ; 100 

Quid minuat curas, quid te tibi reddat amicum : 

Quid pure tranquillet, honos an dulce lucellum : 

An secretum iter et fallentis semita vitae. 

Me quoties reficit gelidus Digentia rivus, 

Quern Mandela bibit, rugosus frigore pagus, 105 

Quid sentire putas, quid credis, amice, precari ? 

Sit mihi, quod nunc est, etiam minus, et mihi vivam 

87. metuet ; metuat. 93. tepores. 98. Ne te. 99. Ne. 



LIBER I. E. XIX. 2Y5 

Q^uod superest aevi, si quid superesse voiunt di : 

Sit bona librorum et provisae frugis in annum 

Copia : neu fluitein dubiae spe pendulus horae ! 110 

Sed satis est orare Jovem, quae donat et aufert : 

Det vitam, det opes : aequum mi animum ipse parabo. 



EPISTOLA XIX. 



AD MAECENATEM 



Prisco si credis, Maecenas docte, Cratino, 
Nulla placere diu nee vivere carmina possunt, 
Gluae scribuntur aquae potoribus. Ut male sanos 
Adscripsit Liber Satyris Paunisque poetas, 
Vina fere dulces oluerunt mane Camenae. 6 

Laudibus arguitur vini vinosus Homerus : 
Ennius ipse pater nunquam nisi potus ad arma 
Prosiluit dicenda. Forum putealque Libonis 
Mandabo eiccis, adimam cantare severis ; 
Hoc simul edixi, non cessavere poetae 10 

Nocturno certare mero, putere diurno. 
Gluidj si quis vultu torvo ferus et pede nudo 
Exiguaeque togae simulet textore Catonem, 
Virtutemne repraesentet moresque Catonis 7 
Rupit larbitam Timagenis aemula lingua, 15 

Dum studet urbanus tenditque disertus haberi. 
Decipit exemplar vitiis imitabile : quodsi 
Pallerem casu, biberent exsangue cuminum. 
O imita tores, servum pec us, ul mihi saepe 
Bilem, saepe jocum vestri movere tumultus ! 20 



2^6 EPISTOLAEUM 

Libera per vacuum posui vestigia princeps, 

Non aliena meo pressi pede. Q,ui sibi fidit, 

Dux regit examen. Parios ego primus iambos 

Ostendi Latio, numeros animosque secutus 

Archilochi, non res et agentia verba Lycamben. 25 

Ac ne me foliis ideo brevioribus ornes, 

Q.uod timui mutare modos et carminis artem ; 

Temperat Archilochi Musam pede mascula Sappho, 

Temperat Alcaeus, sed rebus et ordine dispar, 

Nee socerum quaerit, quern versibus obhnat atris, 30 

Nee sponsae laqueum famoso carmine nectit. 

Hunc ego, non aho dictum prius ore, Latinus 

Yulgavi fidicen ; juvat immemorata ferentem 

Ingenuis ocuhsque legi manibusque teneri. 

Scire velis, mea cur ingratus opuscula lector 35 

Laudet ametque domi, premat extra limen iniquus 7 

Non ego ventosae plebis suifragia venor 

Impensis coenarum et tritae munere vestis ; 

Non ego, nobilium scriptorum auditor et ultor, 

Grammaticas ambire tribus et pulpita dignor. 40 

Hinc illae lacrimae. Spissis indigna theatris 

Scripta pudet recitare et nugis addere pondus, 

Si dixi ; Rides, ait, et Jovis auribus ista 

Servas ; fidis enim, manare poetica mella 

Te solum, tibi pulcher. Ad haec ego naribus uu 45 

Formido, et, luctantis acuto ne secer ungui, 

Displicet iste locus, clamo, et diludia posco. 

Ludus enim genuit trepidum certamen et iram, 

Ira truces inimicitias et funebre bellum, 

E. xix. 22, 23. fidet— reget. 



LIBEE I. E. XX. 277 



EPISTOLA XX. 

AD L I B R U M SUUM. 

Vertumnum Janumque, liber, spectare videris, 
Scilicet ut prostes Sosiomm pumice mundus. 
Odisti claves et grata sigilla pudico : 
Paucis ostendi gemis, et commimia laudas, 
Non ita nutritus. Fuge, quo descendere gestis. 5 

Non erit emisso reditus tibi. Q,uid miser egi ? 
Ctuid volui ? dices, ubi quis te laeserit ; et scis 
In breve te cogi, cum plenus languet amator. 
Q^uodsi non odio peccantis desipit augur, 
Carus eris Romae, donee te deserat aetas ; 10 

Contrectatus ubi manibus sordescere vulgi 
Coeperis, aut tineas pasces taciturnus inertes, 
Aut fugies Uticam aut vinctus mitteris Ilerdam. 
Ridebit monitor non exauditus, ut ille, 
Q,ui male parentem in rupes protrusit asellum 15 

Iratus ; quis enim invitum servare laboret ? 
Hoc quoque te manet, ut pueros elementa docentem 
Occupet extremis in vicis balba senectus. 
Cum tibi sol tepidus plures admoverit aures. 
Me liber tino natum patre et in tenui re 20 

Majores pennas nido extendisse loqueris, 
Ut, quantum generi demas, virtutibus addas : 
Me primis urbis belli placuisse domique ; 
Corporis exigui, praecanum, solibus aptum, 
Irasci celerem, tamen ut placabilis essem. 25 

Forte meum si quis te percontabitur aevum, 
Me quater undenos sciat implevisse Decembres, 
Collegam Lepidum quo duxit Lollius anno. 

E. XX. 5. discedere. 7. quid — laeserit. 



Q. HORATII FLACCI 

EPIS TOL AEUM 

LIBER SECUNDUS 



EPISTOLA L 



AD AUGUSTUM 



OuM tot sustineas et tanta negotia solus, 
Res Italas armis tuteris, moribus ornes, 
Legibus emendes, in publica commoda peccem, 
Si longo sermone morer tua tempora, Caesar. 
Romulus et Liber pater et cum Castore Pollux, 5 

Post ingentia facta deorum in templa recepti, 
Dum terras hominumque colunt genus, aspera bella 
Componunt, agros assignant, oppida condunt, 
Ploravere suis non respondere favorem 
Speratum meritis. Diram qui contudit Hydram 10 
Notaque fatali portenta labore subegit, 
Comperit invidiam supremo fine domari. 
Urit enim fulgore suo, qui praegravat artes 
Infra se positas ; exstinctus amabitur idem. 
Praesenti tibi maturos largimur honores, 15 



LIBER n. E. I. 279 

Jurandasque tuum per nomen ponimus aras. 

Nil oriturum alias, nil ortum tale fatentes. 

Sed tuus hie populus, sapiens et Justus in uno, 

Te nostris ducibus, te Graiis anteferendo, 

Cetera nequaquam simili ratione modoque 20 

Aestimatj et, nisi quae terris semota suisque 

Temporibus defuncta videt, fastidit et odit : 

Sic fautor veterum, ut tabulas peccare vetantes, 

Q,uas bis quinque viri sanxerunt, foedera regum 

Yel Gabiis vel cum rigidis aequata Sabinis, 25 

Pontificum libros, annosa volumina vatumj 

Dictitet Albano Musas in monte locutas. 

Si, quia Graecorum sunt antiquissima quaeque 

Scripta vel optima, Romani pensantur eadem 

Scriptores trutina, non est quod multa loquamur : 30 

Nil intra est oleam, nil extra est in nuce duri : 

Venimus ad summum fortunae, pingimus atque 

Psallimus et luctamur Achivis doctius unctis. 

Si meliora dies, ut vina, poemata reddit. 

Scire velim, chartis pretium quotus arroget annus. 35 

Scriptor, abhinc annos centum qui decidit, inter 

Perfectos veteresque referri debet, an inter 

Viles atque novos ? Excludat jurgia finis. — 

Est vetus atque probus, centum qui perficit annos. — 

Q,uid, qui deperiit minor uno mense vel anno, 40 

Inter quos referendus erit ? veteresne poetas. 

An quos et praesens et postera respuat aetas ? — 

Iste quidem veteres inter ponetur honeste, 

dui vel mense brevi vel toto est junior anno. — 

Utor permisso, caudaeque pilos ut equinae 45 

Paullatim vello, et demo unum, demo et item unum, 

Dum cadat elusus ratione mentis acervi, 

E. i. 16. numen, Orellius. 46, etiam; itidem. 



280 EPISTOLARUM 

dui redit in fastos et virtutem aestimat annis, 

Miraturque nihil, nisi quod Libitina sacravit. 

Ennius, et sapiens et fortis, et alter Homerus, 50 

Ut critici dicimt, leviter curare videtur, 

duo promissa cadant et somnia Pythagorea. 

Naevius in manibus non est, et mentibus haeret 

Paene recens ? Adeo sanctum est "^^etus omne poema. 

Ambigitur quoties, uter utro sit prior, aufert 55 

Pacuvius docti famam senis, Accius alti : 

Dicitur Afrani toga convenisse Menandro, 

Plautus ad exemplar Siculi properare Epicharmi, 

Vincere Caecilius gravitate, Terentius arte. 

Hos ediscit et hos arto stipata theatro 60 

Spectat Roma potens ; habet hos numeratque poetas 

Ad nostrum tempus Livi scriptoris ab aevo. 

Interdum vulgus rectum videt ; est ubi peccat. 

Si veteres ita miratur laudatque poetas, 

Ut nihil anteferat, nihil illis comparet, errat : 65 

Si quaedam nimis antique, si pleraque dure 

Dicere credit eos, ignave multa fatetur, 

Et sapit et mecum facit et Jove judicat aequo. 

Non equidem insector delendave carmina Livl 

Esse reor, memini quae plagosum mihi parvo 70 

Orbilium dictare : sed emendata videri 

Pulchraque et exactis minimum distantia miror. 

Inter quae verbum emicuit si forte decorum. 

Si versus paullo concinnior unus et alter, 

Injuste totum ducit venditque poema. 75 

Indignor quidquam reprehendi, non quia crasse 

Compositum illepideve putetur, sed quia nuper : 

Nee veniam antiquis, sed honorem et praemia posci. 

Recte necne crocum fioresque perambulet Attae 

67. cedit. 



LIBER II. E. I. 281 

Fabula si dubitem. clament periisse pudorem 80 

Cuncti paene patres, ea cum reprehendere coner, 
duae gravis Aesopus, quae doctus Roscius egit : 
Vel quia nil rectum, nisi quod placuit sibi, ducunt, 
Vel quia turpe putant parere minoribus, et, quae 
Imberbes didicere, senes perdenda fateri. 85 

Jam Saliare Numae carmen qui laudat, et illud, 
duod mecum ignorat, solus vult scire videri, 
Ingeniis non ille fa vet plauditque sepultis, 
Nostra sed impugnat, nos nostraque lividus odit. 
duod si tam Graecis novitas invisa fuisset, 90 

Q.uam nobis, quid nunc esset vetus, aut quid haberet, 
Quod legeret tereretque viritim publicus usus ? 
•Ut primum positis nugari Graecia bellis 
Coepit, et in vitium fortuna labier aequa, 
Nunc athletarum studiis, nunc arsit equorum, 95 

Marmoris aut eboris fabros aut aeris amavit, 
Suspendit picta vultum mentemque tabella, 
Nunc tibicinibus, nunc est gavisa tragoedis ; 
Sub nutrice puella velut si luderet infans, 
duod cupide petiit, mature plena reliquit. 100 

Q,uid placet aut odio est, quod non mutabile credas ? 
Hoc paces habuere bonae ventique secundi. 
Romae dulce diu fuit et ^oUemne, reclusa 
Mane domo vigilare, clienti promere jura : 
Cautos nominibus rectis expendere nummos, 105 

Majores audire, minori dicere, per quae 
Crescere res posset, minui damnosa libido. 
Mutavit mentem populus levis, et calet uno 
Scribendi studio ; puerique patresque severi 
Fronde comas vincti coenant et carmina dictant. 110 
Ipse ego, qui nullos me affirmo scribere versus, 

92. Quiritum. 105. certis. 



282 EPISTOLAEUM 

Invenior Parthis mendacior, et prius orto 

Sole vigil calamiim et chartas et scrinia posco. 

Navim agere ignarus navis timet ; abrotonum aegro 

Non audet, nisi qui didicit, dare : quod medicorum est, 115 

Promittunt medici ; tractant fabrilia fabri : 

Scribimus indocti doctique poemata passim. 

Hie error tamen et levis haec insania quantas 

Virtutes habeat, sic collige : vatis avarus 

Non temere est animus ; versus amat, hoc studet unum : 

Detrimenta, fugas servorum, incendia ridet, 

Non fraudem socio puerove incogitat ullam 

Pupillo ; vivit siliquis et pane secundo ; 

Militiae quanquam piger et malus, utilis urbi, 

Si das hoc, parvis quoque rebus magna juvari. 125 

Os tenerum pueri balbumque poeta figurat, 

Torquet ab obscoenis jam nunc sermonibus aurem, 

Mox etiam pectus praeceptis format amicis, 

Asperitatis et invidiae corrector et irae ; 

Recte facta refert, orientia tempora notis 130 

Instruit exemplis, inopem solatur et aegrum. 

Castis cum pueris ignara puella mariti 

Disceret unde preces, vatem ni Musa dedisset ? 

Poscit opem chorus et praesentia ntmaina sentit, 

Coelestes implorat aquas docta prece blandus, 135 

Aver tit morbos, metuenda pericula pel lit, 

Impetrat et pacem et locupletem frugibus annum. 

Carmine di superi placantur, carmine manes. 

Agricolae prisci, fortes parvoque beati, 

Condita post frumenta levantes tempore festo 140 

Corpus et ipsum animum spe finis dura ferentem. 

Cum sociis operum, pueris et conjuge fida, 

Tellurem porco, Silvanum lacte piabant, 

Floribus et vino Genium, memorem brevis aevi. 

Fescennina per hunc inventa licentia morem, 145 



LIBEB n. E. I. 283 

Versibus alternis opprobria rustica fudit, 
Libertasque recurrentes accepta per annos 
Lusit amabiliter, donee jam saevus apertam 
In rabiem coepit verti jocus, et per honestas 
Ire domes impune minax. Doluere cruento 150 

Dente lacessiti ; fuit intactis quoque cura 
Conditione super communi ; quin etiam lex 
• Poenaque lata, malo quae nollet carmine quenquam 
Describi. Vertere modum, formidine fastis 
Ad bene dicendum delectandumque redacti. 155 

Graecia capta ferum victorem cepit, et artes 
Intulit agresti Latio : sic horridus ille 
Defluxit numerus Saturnius, et grave virus 
Munditiae pepulere : sed in longum tamen aevum 
Manserunt hodieque manent vestigia ruris. 160 

Serus enim Graecis admovit acumina chartis, 
Et post Punica bella quietus, quaerere coepit, 
duid Sophocles et Thespis et Aeschylus utile ferrent 
Tentavit quoque rem, si digne vertere posset, 
Et placuit sibi, natura sublimis et acer ; 165 

Nam spirat tragicum satis et feliciter audet j 
Sed turpem putat inscite metuitque lituram. 
Creditur, ex medio quia res arcessit, habere 
Sudoris minimum, sed habet comoedia tanto 
Plus oneris, quanto veniae minus. Adspice, Plautus 170 
duo pacto partes tutetur amantis ephebi, 
Ut patris attenti, lenonis ut insidiosi ; 
duantus sit Dossennus edacibus in parasitis, 
Quam non adstricto percurrat pulpita socco : 
Gestit enim nummum in loculos demittere, post hoc 175 
Securus, cadat an recto stet fabula talo. 
duem tulit ad scenam ventoso Gloria curru, 
Exanimat lentus spectator, sedulus inflat : 
Sic leve, sic parvum est, animum quod laudis avarum 



284 EPISTOLAEUM 

Subruit aut reficit. Valeat res ludicra, si me 180 

Palma negata macrum, donata reducit opimum. 

Saepe etiam audacem fugat hoc terretque poetam, 

Gtuod nuinero plures, virtute et honore minoreSj 

Indocti stolidique et depugnare parati, 

Si discordet- eques, media inter carmina poscunt 185 

Aut ursum aut pugiles : his nam plebecula plaudil. 

Verum equitis quoque jam migravit ab aure voluptas 

Omnis ad incertos oculos et gaudia vana. 

duatuor aut plures aulaea premuntur in horas, 

Dum fugiunt equitum turmae peditumque catervae: 190 

Mox trahitur manibus regum fortuna retortis, 

Esseda festinant, pilenta, petorrita, naves, 

Captivum portatur ebur, captiva Corinthus. 

Si foret m terris, rideret Democritus, seu 

Diversum confusa genus panthera camelo 195 

Sive elephas albus vulgi converteret ora ; 

Spectaret populum ludis attentius ipsis 

Ut sibi praebentem mimo spectacula plura, 

Scriptores autem narrare putaret asello 

Fabellam surdo. Nam quae pervincere voces 200 

Evaluere sonum, referunt quern nostra theatra ? 

Garganum mugire putes nemus aut mare Tuscum : 

Tanto cum strepitii ludi spectantur et artes 

Divitiaeque peregriaae, quibus obUtus actor 

Cum stetit in scena, concurrit dextera laevae. 205 

Dixit adhuc aUquid ? Nil sane. Q,uid placet ergo ? 

Lana Tarentino violas imitata veneno. 

Ac ne forte putes, me, quae facere ipse recusem, 

Cum recte tractent alii, laudare maligne ; 

lUe per extentum funem mihi posse videtur 210 

Ire poeta, meum qui pectus inaniter angit, 

186. gaudet. 



LIBER n. E. I. 285 

Irritat, mulcet, falsis terroribus implet, 

Ut magus, et modo me Thebis, modo ponit Athenis. 

Verum age. et his, qui se lectori credere malunt, 

Q,uam spectatoris fastidia ferre superbi, 215 

Curam redde brevem, si muuus Apolline dignum 

Yis complere libris, et vatibus addere calcar 

Ut studio majore petant Helicona virentem. 

Multa quidem nobis facimus mala saepe poetae, — 

Ut vineta egomet caedam mea — cum tibi librum 220 

Sollicito damns aut fesso ; cum laedimur, unum 

Si quis amicorum est ausus reprehendere versum ; 

Cum loca jam recitata revolvimus irrevocati ; 

Cum lamentamur, non apparere labores 

Nostros, et tenui deducta poemata filo ; 225 

Cum speramus, eo rem venturam, ut, simul atque 

Carmina rescieris nos fingere, commodus ultro 

Arcessas, et egere vetes, et scribere cogas. 

Sed tamen est operae pretium cognoscere, quales 

Aedituos habeat belli spectata domique 230 

Virtus, indigno non committenda poetae. 

Gratus Alexandro regi Magno fuit ille 

Choerilus, incultis qui versibus et male natis 

Retulit acceptos, regale nomisma, Philippos. 

Sed, veluti tractata notam labemque remittunt 235 

Atramenta, fere scriptores carmine foedo 

Splendida facta linunt. Idem rex ille, poema 

dui tam ridiculum tam care prodigus emit, 

Edicto vetuit, ne quis se praeter Apellem 

Pingeret, aut alius Lysippo duceret aera 240 

Fortis Alexandri vultum simulantia. Quodsi 

Judicium subtile videndis artibus illud 

Ad libros et ad haec Musarum dona vocares, 

Boeotum in crasso jurares aere natum. 

At neque dedecorant tua de se judicia atque 245 



286 EPISTOLARUM 

Munera, quae multa dantis cum laude tulerunt, 

Dilecti tibi Virgilius Variusque poetae ; 

Nee magis express! vultus per ahenea signa, 

duam per vatis opus mores animique virorum 

Clarorum apparent. Nee sermones ego mallem 250 

Repentes per liumum, quam res componere gestas, 

Terrarumque situs et flumina dicere et arces 

Montibus impositas et barbara regna, tuisque 

Auspiciis totum confecta duella per orbem, 

Claustraque custodem pacis cohibentia Janum, 255 

Et formidatam Parthis te principe Romam, 

Si, quantum cuperem, possem quoque ; sed neque parvum 

Carmen majestas recipit tua, nee mens audet 

Rem tentare pudor, quam vires ferre recusent. 

Sedulitas autem, stulte quem diligit, urget : 260 

Praecipue cum se numeris commendat et arte : 

Discit enim citius meminitque libentius illud, 

Q^uod quis deridet, quam quod probat et veneratur. 

Nil moror officium, quod me gravat, ac neque ficto 

In pejus vultu proponi cereus usquam, 265 

Nee prave factis decorari versibus opto, 

Ne rubeam pingui donatus munere, et una 

Cum scriptore meo, capsa porrectus aperta, 

Deferar in vicum vendentem thus et odores 

Et piper, et quidquid chartis amicitur ineptis. 270 

268. operta. 270. inemptis. 




LIBER n. E. n. 2SY 



EPISTOLA II. 

ADJULIUMFLORUM. 

Flore, bono claroque fidelis amice Neroni, 
Si quis forte velit puerum tibi vendere natum 
Tibure vel Gabiis, et tecum sic agat : — Hie, et 
Candidus et tales a vertice pulcher ad imos, 
Fiet eritque tuus nummorum millibus octo, 5 

Yerna ministeriis ad natus aptus heriles, 
Litterulis Graecis imbutus, idoneus arti 
Cuilibet ; argilla quidvis imitabitur uda; 
Quin etiam canet indoctum, sed dulce bibenti. 
Multa fidem promissa levant, ubi plenius aequo 10 
Laudat venales, qui vult extrudere, merces. 
Res urget me nulla : meo sum pauper in aere. 
Nemo hoc mangonum faceret tibi ; non temere a me 
duivis ferret idem. Semel hie cessavit, et, ut fit. 
In scalis latuit, metuens pendentis habenae : — 15 
Des nummos, excepta nihil te si fuga laedat ; 
Ille ferat pretium poenae securus, opinor. 
Prudens emisti vitiosum ; dicta tibi est lex : 
Insequeris tamen hunc et lite moraris iniqua ? 
Dixi me pigrum proficiscenti tibi, dixi 20 

Talibus officiis prope mancum, ne mea saevus 
Jurgares ad te quod epistola nulla rediret. 
Q,uid tum profeci, mecum facientia jura 
Si tamen attentas ? Q^uereris super hoc etiam, quod 
Exspectata tibi non mittam carmina mendax. 25 

Lucilli miles collecta viatica multis 
Aerumnis, lassus dum noctu stertit, ad assem 

E. ii. 22. veniret. 



288 EPISTOLARUM 

Perdiderat ; post hoc vehemens lupus, et sibi et hosti 

Iratus pariter, jejunis dentibus acer, 

Praesidium regale loco dejecit, ut aiunt, 30 

Summe munito et multarum divite rerum. 

Clarus ob id factum, donis ornatur honestis ; 

Accipit et bis dena super sestertia nummum. 

Forte sub hoc tempus castellum evertere praetor 

Nescio quod cupiens, hortari coepit eundem 35 

YerbiSj quae timido quoque possent addere mentem : 

I, bone, quo virtus tua te vocat, i pede fausto, 

Grandia laturus meritorum praemia ! Q,uid stas ? 

Post haec ille catus, quantumvis rusticus : Ibit, 

Ibit eo, quo vis, qui zonam perdidit, inquit. 40 

Romae nutriri mihi contigit, atque doceri, 

Iratus Graiis quantum nocuisset Achilles. 

Adjecere bonae paullo plus artis Athenae, 

Scilicet ut possem curvo dignoscere rectum, 

Atque inter silvas Academi quaerere verum. 45 

Dura sed emov^ere loco me tempora grato, 

Civilisque rudem belli tulit aestus in arma, 

Caesaris Augusti non responsura lacertis. 

Unde simul primum me dimisere Philippi, 

Decisis humilem pennis, inopemque paterni 50 

Et Laris et fundi, paupertas impulit audax, 

Ut versus facerem ; sed, quod non desit, habentem 

duae poterunt unquam satis expurgare cicutae, 

Ni melius dormire putem quam scribere versus ? 

Singula de nobis anni praedantur euntes : 55 

Eripuere jocos, Venerem, convivia, ludum, 

Tendunt extorquere poemata : quid faciam vis ? 

Denique non omnes eadem mirantur amantque : 

Carmine tu gaudes, hie delectatur iambis, 

44. vellem, OreUius. 



LiBEK n. E. n. • 289 

lUe Bioneis sermonibus et sale nigro. 60 

Tres mihi convivae prope dissentire videntur, 

Poscentes vario multum diversa palato. 

duid dem ? quid non dem ? Renuis tu, quod jubet alter j 

duod petiSj id sane est invisum acidumque duobus. 

Praeter cetera, me Romaene poemata censes 65 

Scribere posse inter tot curas totque labores ? 

Hie sponsum vocat, hie auditum scripta relictis 

Omnibus ofiiciis : cubat hie in colle Q,uirini, 

Hie extremo in Ave^tino, visendus uterque : 

Intervalla vides humane commoda. — Verum 70 

Purae sunt piateae, nihil ut meditantibus obstet. — 

Festinat calidus mulis gerulisque redemptor, 

Torquet nunc lapidem, nunc ingens machina tignum, 

Tristia robustis luctantur funera plaustris, 

Hac rabiosa furit canis, hac lutulenta ruit sus : 75 

I nunc et versus tecum meditare canoros. 

Scriptorum chorus omnis amat nemus, et fugit urbem, 

Rite cliens Bacchi somno gaudentis et umbra ; 

Tu me inter strepitus nocturnos atque diurnos 

Vis canere, et contracta sequi vestigia vatum 7 80 

Ingenium, sibi quod vacuas desumpsit Athenas 

Et studiis annos septem dedit insenuitque 

Libris et curis, statua taciturnius exit 

Plerumque et risu populum quatit : hie ego, rerum 

Fluctibus in mediis et tempestatibus urbis, 85 

Yerba lyrae motura sonum connectere digner ? 

Frater erat Romae consulti rhetor, ut alter 

Alterius sermone meros audiret honores, 

Gracchus ut hie illi foret, huic ut Mucins ille. 

Q,ui minus argutos vexat furor iste poetas ? 90 

Carmina compono, hie elegos. Mirabile visu 

77. urbes. 80. contacta. 

13 



290 EPISTOLARUM 

Caelatumque novem Musis opus ! Adspice primum, 

duanto cum fastu, quanto molimine circum- 

Spectemus vacuam Romanis vatibus aedem ; 

Mox etianij si forte vacas, sequere et procul audi, 95 

Q.uid ferat et quare sibi nectat uterque coronam. 

Caedimur, et totidem plagis consumimus hostem. 

Lento Samnites ad lumina prima duello. 

Discedo Alcaeus puncto illius ; ille meo quis ? 

Q,uis. nisi Callimachus ? Si plus adposcere visus, 100 

Fit Mimnermus, et optivo cognomine crescit. 

Multa fero, ut placem genus irritabile vatum, 

Cum scriboj et supplex populi suffragia capto ; 

Idem, finitis studiis et mente recepta, 

Obturem patulas impune legentibus aures. 105 

Ridentur, mala qui componunt carmina ; verum 

Gaudent scribentes, et se venerantur, et ultro, 

Si taceas, laudant, quidquid scripsere, beati. 

At, qui legitimum cupiet fecisse poema, 

Cum tabulis animum censoris sumet honesti ; 110 

Audebit, quaecunque parum splendoris habebunt, 

Et sine pondere erunt, et honore indigna ferentur, 

Verba movere loco, quamvis invita recedant, 

Et versentur adhuc intra penetralia Vestae. 

Obscurata diu j)opulo bonus eruet, atque 115 

Proferet in lucem speciosa vocabula rerum, 

duae priscis memorata Catonibus atque Cethegis 

Nunc situs informis premit et deserta vetustas : 

Adsciscet nova, quae genitor produxerit usus ; 

Vehemens et liquidus puroque simillimus amni, 120 

Fundet opes, Latiumque beabit divite lingua ; 

Luxuriantia compescet, nimis aspera sano 

Levabit cultu, virtute carentia toilet ; 

Ludentis speciem dabit, et torquebitur, ut qui 

Nunc Satyrum, nunc agrestem Gyclopa movetur. ' 125 



LiBEE n. E. n. 291 

Praetulerim scriptor delirus inersque videri, 

Dum mea delectent mala me vel denique fallant, 

Quam sapere et ringi. Fuit baud ignobilis Argis, 

Q,ui se credebat miros audire tragoedos, 

In vacuo laetus sessor plausorque tbeatro ; 130 

Cetera qui vitae servaret munia recto 

More, bonus sane vicinus, amabilis hospes, 

Comis in uxorem, posset qui ignoscere servis 

Et signo laeso non insanire lagenae ; 

Posset qui rupem et puteum vitare patentem. loo 

Hie ubi cognatorum opibus curisque refectus 

Expulit helleboro morbum bilemque meraco, 

Et redit ad sese : Pol, me occidistis, amici, 

Non servastis, ait, cui sic extorta voluptas 

Et demptus per vim mentis gratissimus error. 140 

Nimirum sapere est abjectis utile nugis, 

Et tempestivum pueris concedere ludum, 

Ac non verba sequi fidibus modulanda Latinis, 

Sed verae numerosque modosque ediscere vitae. 

duocirca mecum loquor haec tacitusque recorder: 145 

Si tibi nulla sitim finiret copia lymphae, 

Narrares medicis : quod, quanto plura parasti, 

Tanto plura cupis, nuUine faterier audes ? 

Si vulnus tibi monstrata radice vel herba 

Non fieret levius, fugeres radice vel herba 150 

Proficiente nihil curarier. Audieras, cui 

Rem di donarent, illi decedere pravam 

Stultitiam ; et, cum sis nihilo sapientior, ex quo 

Plenior es, tamen uteris monitoribus isdem 7 

At si divitiae prudentem reddere possent, 155 

Si cupidum timidumque minus te, nempe ruberes, 

Viveret in terris te si quis avarior uno. 

Si proprium est, quod quis libra mercatur et aere, 

Quaedam, si credis consultis, mancipat usus ; 



292 EPISTOLAEUM 

dui te pascit ager, tuus est, et villicus Orb!, 160 

Cum segetes occat tibi mox frumenta daturas, 

Te dominum sentit. Das nummos, accipis uvam, 

PuUos, ova, cadum temeti : nempe modo isto 

Paullatim mercaris agrum, fortasse trecentis, 

Aut etiam supra, nummoium millibus emptum. 165 

Quid refert, vivas numerato nuper an olim ? 

Emptor Aricini quondam Veientis et arvi 

Emptum coenat olus, quamvis aliter putat ; emptis 

Sub noctem gelidam lignis calefactat ahenum ; 

Sed vocat usque suum, qua populus adsita certis 170 

Limitibus vicina refugit jurgia : tanquam 

Sit proprium quidquam, puncto quod mobilis horae 

Nunc prece, nunc pretio, nunc vi, nunc morte suprema 

Permutet dominos et cedat in altera jura. 

Sic, quia perpetuus nulli datur usus, et heres 175 

Heredem alterius velut unda supervenit undam, 

(iuid vici prosunt aut horrea V quidve Calabris 

Saltibus adjecti Lucani, si metit Orcus 

Grandia cum parvis, non exorabilis auro ? 

Gemmas, marmor, ebur, Tyrrhena sigilla, tabellas, 180 

Argentum, vestes Gaetulo murice tinctas. 

Sunt qui non habeant ; est qui non curat habere. 

Cur alter fratrum cessare et ludere et ungi 

Praeferat Herodis palmetis pinguibus, alter 

Dives et importunus ad umbram lucis ab ortu 185 

Silvestrem flammis et ferro mitiget agrum, 

Scit Genius, natale comes qui temperat astrum, 

Naturae deus humanae, mortalis in unum- 

Q^uodque caput, vultu mutabilis, albus et ater. 

Utar, et ex modico, quantum res poscet, acervo 190 

Tollam, nee metuam, quid de me judicet heres, 

161. daturus. 



LEBEK n. E. n. 293 

Quod non plura datis invenerit ; et tamen idem 

Scire volam, quantum simplex hilarisque nepoti 

Discrepet, et quantum discordet parens avaro. 

Distat enim, spargas tua prodigus, an neque sumptum 195 

Invitus facias neque plura parare labores, 

Ac potius, puer ut festis quinquatribus olim, 

Exiguo gratoque fruaris tempore raptim. 

Pauperies immunda domus procul absit : ego, utrum 

Nave ferar magna an parva, ferar unus et idem. 200 

Non agimur tumidis velis Aquilone secundo : 

Non tamen adversis aetatem ducimus Austris ; 

YiribuSj ingenio, specie, virtute, loco, re, 

Extremi primorum, extremis usque priores. 

Non es avarus : abi. Quid ? Cetera jam simul isto 205 

Cum vitio fugere ? Caret tibi pectus inani 

Ambitione ? Caret mortis formidine et ira ? 

Somnia, terrores magicos, miracula, sagas, 

Nocturnos lemures portentaque Thessala rides ? 

Natales grate numeras ? Ignoscis amicis ? 210 

Lenior et melior fis accedente senecta ? 

Quid te exempta levat spinis de pluribus una ? 

Vivere si recte nescis, decede peritis. 

Lusisti satis, edisti satis atque bibisti ; 

Tempus abire tibi est, ne potlum largius aequo 215 

Rideat et pulset lasciva decentius aetas. 

199. domu ; dorao ; procul procul. 




Q. HORATII FLACCI 

EPISTOLA AD PISONES, 

DE ARTE POETICA. 



HuMANo capiti cervicem pictor equinam 
Jungere si velit, et varias inducere plumas 
Undique collatis membris, ut turpiter atrum 
Desinat in piscem mulier formosa superne, 
Spectatum admissi risum teneatis, amici ? 5 

Credite, Pisones, isti tabulae fore librum 
Persimilem, cujus, velut aegri somnia, vanae 
Fingentur species, ut nee pes nee caput uni 
Reddatur formae. Pictoribus atque poetis 
Gluidlibet audendi semper fuit aequa potestas. 10 

Scimus, et banc veniam petimusque damusque vicissim, 
Sed non ut placidis coeant immitia, non ut 
Serpentes avibus geminentur, tigribus agni. 
Inceptis gravibus plerumque et magna professis 
Purpureus, late qui splendeat, unus et alter 15 

Adsuitur pannus ; cum lucus et ara Dianae 
Et properantis aquae per amoenos ambitus agros, 

8. Finguntur. 



DE ARTE POETIC A. 295 

Aut flumen Rhenum aut pluvius describitur arcus. 
Sed nunc non erat his locus. Et fortasse cupressum 
Scis simulare, quid hoc, si fractis enatat exspes 20 
Navibus, aere dato qui pingitur ? Amphora coepit 
Institui : currente rota cur urceus exit ? 
Denique sit quid vis simplex duntaxat et unum. 
Maxima pars vatum, pater et juvenes patre digni, 
Decipimur specie recti. Brevis esse laboro, 25 

Obscurus fio ; sectantem levia nervi 
Deficiunt animique ; professus grandia turget ; 
Serpit humi tutus nimium timidusque procellae. 
etui variare cupit rem prodigialiter unam, 
Delphinum silvis appingit, fluctibus aprum. 30 

In vitium ducit culpae fuga, si caret arte. 
Aemilium circa ludum faber, unus et ungues 
Exprimet et molles imitabitur aere capillos, 
Infelix operis summa, quia ponere totum 
Nesciet : hunc ego me, si quid componere curem, 35 
Non magis esse velim, quam pravo vivere naso 
Spectandum nigris oculis nigroque capillo. 
Sumite materiam vestris, qui scribitis, aequam 
Viribus, et versate diu, quid ferre recusent, 
duid valeant humeri. Cui lecta potentj3r erit res, 40 
Nee facundia deseret hunc, nee lucidus ordo. 
Ordinis haec virtus erit et Yenus, aut ego fallor, 
Ut jam nunc dicat jam nunc debentia dici, 
Pleraque difFerat et praesens in tempus omittat ; 
Hoc amet, hoc spernat promissi carminis auctor. 45 
In verbis etiam tenuis cautusque serendis, 
Dixeris egregie, notum si callida verbum 
Reddiderit junctura novum. Si forte necesse est 
Indiciis monstrare recentibus abdita rerum, 

23. quod vis. 32. imus. 42. haud ego. 



296 DE ARTE POETICA. 

Fiiigere cinctutis non exaudita Cethegis gt> 

Continget, dabiturque licentia sumpta pudenttr 
Et nova fictaque nuper habebunt verba fidem, si 
Graeco fonte cadent, parce detorla. Q,uid autem 
Caecilio Plautoque dabit Romanus, ademptum 
Virgilio Varioque ? Ego cur, acquirere pauca 55 

Si possum, invideor, cum lingua Catonis et Ennl 
Sermonem patrium ditaverit et nova rerum 
Nomina protulerit ? Licuit semperque licebit, 
Signatum praesente nota producere nomen. 
Ut silvae foliis pronos mutantur in annos, 60 

Prima cadunt : ita verborum vetus interit aetas, 
Et juvenum ritu florent modo nata vigentque. 
Debemur morti nos nostraque : sive receptus 
Terra Neptunus classes Aquilonibus arcet, 
Regis opus, sterilisve diu palus aptaque remis 65 

Yicinas urbes alit et grave sentit aratrum, 
Seu cursum mutavit iniquum frugibus amnis, 
Doctus iter melius ; mortalia facta peribunt, 
Nedum sermonum stet honos et gratia vivax. 
Multa renascentur, quae jam cecidere, cadentque 70 
duae nunc sunt in honore, vocabula, si volet usus, 
€luem pene§ arbitrium est et jus et norma loquendi. 
Res gestae regumque ducumque et tristia bella 
Q,uo scribi possent numero, monstravit Homerus. 
Yersibi^s impariter junctis querimonia primum, 75 
Post etiam inclusa est voti sententia compos. 
Cluis tamen exiguos elegos emiserit auctor, 
Grammatici certant et adhuc sub judice lis est. 
Archilochum proprio rabies armavit iambo : 
Hunc socci cepere pedem grandesque cothurni, 80 
Alternis aptum sermonibus, et populares 

53. cadant. 59, procudere. 62. virentque. 



DE ARTE POETIC A. 297 

Vincentem strepitus, et natiim rebus agendis. 

Musa dedit fidibus divos puerosque deorum, 

Et pugilem victorem, et equum certamine primum, 

Et juvenum curas, et libera vina referre. 85 

Descriptas servare vices operumque colores, 

Cur ego, si nequeo ignoroque, poeta salutor ? 

Cur nescire, pudens prave, quam discere, malo ? 

Versibus exponi tragicis res comica non vult : 

Indignatur item privatis ac prope socco 90 

Dignis carminibus narrari coena Thyestae. 

Singula quaeque locum teneant sortita decenter. 

Interdum tamen et vocem comoedia tollit, 

Iratusque Chremes tumido delitigat ore, 

Et tragicus plerumque dolet sermone pedestri 95 

Telephus et Peleus, cum pauper et exsul, uterque 

Projicit ampullas et sesquipedalia verba. 

Si curat cor spectantis tetigisse querela. • 

Non satis est pulcbra esse poemata : dulcia sunto, 

Et quocunque volent, animum auditoris agunto. 1 00 

Ut ridentibus arrident, ita flentibus adsunt 

Humani vultus. Si vis me flere, dolendum est 

Primum ipsi tibi ; tunc tua me infortunia laedent, 

Telephe vel Peleu : male si mandata loqueris, 

Aut dormitabo aut ridebo. Tristia moestum 105 

Vultum verba decent, iratum plena minarum, 

Ludentem lasciva, severum seria dictu. 

Format enim natura prius nos intus ad omnem 

Fortunarum habitum ; juvat, aut impellit ad iram, 

Aut ad humum moerore gravi deducit et angit ; 110 

Post effert animi motus interprete lingua. 

Si dicentis erunt fortunis absona dicta. 



92. decentem. 95, 96. pedestri. Telepk 
101. adsint ; adflent, de conj. 

13* 



298 DE ARTE POETIC A. 

Romani toUent equites peditesque cachinnum. 
Intererit multum, divusfie loquatur an heros, 
Maturusne senex an adhuc florente juventa 115 

Fervidus, et matrona potens an sedula nutrix, 
Mercatorne vagus cultorne virentis agelli, 
Colchus an Assyrius, Thebis nutritus an Argis. 
Aut famam sequere, aut sibi convenientia finge. 
Scriptor honoratum si forte reponis Achillem, 120 

Impiger, iracundus, inexorabilis, acer. 
Jura neget sibi nata, nihil non arroget armis. 
Sit Medea ferox invictaque, flebilis Ino, 
Perfidus Ixion, lo vaga, tristis Orestes. 
Si quid inexpertum scenae committis, et audes 125 
Personam formare novam, serve tur ad imum, 
Glualis ab incepto processerit, et sibi constet. 
Difficile est proprie communia dicere : tuque 
^ Rectius Iliacum carmen deducis in actus, 

duam si proferres ignota indictaque primus. 130 

Publica materies privati juris erit, si 

Non circa vilem patulumque moraberis orbem, 

Nee verbum verbo curabis reddere fidus 

Interpres, nee desilies imitator in artum, 

Unde pedem proferre pudor vetet aut operis lex. 135 

Nee sic incipies, ut scriptor cyclicus olim : 

Fortunam Priami cantabo et nobile bellum. 

Q,uid dignum tanto feret hie promissor hiatu ? 

Parturiunt montes, nascetur ridiculus mus. 

Q^uanto rectius hie, qui nil molitur inepte : 140 

" Die mihi, Musa, virum, captae post tempora Trojae 

Q,ui mores hominum multorum vidit et urbes." 

Non fumum ex fulgore, sed ex fumo dare lucem 

Cogitat, ut speciosa dehinc miracula promat, 

il4. Davusne. 119, 120. finge, Scriptor. 139. Parturient. 



DE AETE POETICA. • 299 

Antiphaten Scyllamque et cum Cyclope Charybdin : 145 

Nee reditum Diomedis ab interitu Meleagri, 

Nee gemino belium Trojanum orditur ab ovo ; 

Semper ad eventum festinat, et in medias res, 

Non secus ac notas, auditorem rapit, et quae 

Desperat traetata nitescere posse, relinquit, 150 

Atque ita mentitur, sic veris falsa remiscet, 

Primo ne medium, medio ne discrepet imum. 

Tu, quid ego et populus mecum desideret, audi. 

Si plausoris eges aulaea manentis, et usque 

Sessuri, donee cantor, Yos plaudite, dieat, 155 

Aetatis cujusque notandi sunt tibi mores, 

Mobilibusque decor naturis dandus et annis. 

Reddere qui voces jam scit puer, et pede certo 

Signat humum, gestit paribus colludere, et iram 

Colligit ac ponit temere, et mutatiir in horas. 160 

Imberbis juvenis. tandem custode remoto, 

Gaudet equis canibusque. et aprici gramine campi, 

Cereus in vitium flecti, monitoribus asper, 

Utilium tardus provisor, prodigus aeris, 

Sublimis cupidusque et amata relinquere pernix. 165 

Conversis studiis aetas animusque virilis 

duaerit opes et amicitias, inservit honori, 

Commisisse cavet, quod mox mutare laboret. 

Multa senem circumveniunt incommoda ; vel (juod 

duaerit, et inventis miser abstinet ac timet uti, 170 

Vel quod res omnes timid e gelideque ministrat. 

Dilator, spe longus, iners, avidusque futuri, 

Difiicilis, querulus, laudator temporis acti 

Se puero, castigator censorque minorum. 

Multa ferunt anni venientes commoda secum, 175 

Multa recedentes adimunt. Ne forte seniles 

157. maturis. 172. spe lentus, de conj.; ibid, pavid usque — de conj. 



300 DE ARTE POETICA. 

Mandentur juveni partes, pueroque viriles, 

Semper in adjunctis aevoque morabimur aptis. 

Aut agitur res in scenis, aut acta refertur. 

Segnius irritant animos demissa per aurem, 180 

Qiiam quae sunt oculis subjecta fidelibus, et quae 

Ipse sibi tradit spectator. Non tamen intus 

Digna geri promes in scenam, multaque tolles 

Ex oculis, quae mox narret facundia praesens : 

Ne pueros coram populo Medea trucidet, 185 

Aut humana palam coquat exta nefarius Atreus, 

Aut in avem Progne vertatur, Cadmus in anguem. 

Q,uodcunque ostendis mihi sic, incredulus odi. 

Neve minor, neu sit quinto productior actu 

Fabula, quae posci vult et spectata reponi. 190 

Nee deus intersit, nisi dignus vindice nodus 

Incident, nee quarta loqui persona laboret. 

Actoris partes chorus officiumque virile 

Defendat, neu quid medios intercinat actus, 

Q,uod non proposito conducat et haereat apte, 195 

Ille bonis faveatque et consilietur amice, 

Et regat iratos, et amet peccare timentes ; 

Ille dapes laudet mensae brevis, ille salubrem 

Justitiam legesque et apertis otia portis ; 

Ille tegat commissa, deosque precetur et oret, 200 

Ut redeat miseris, abeat fortuna superbis. 

Tibia non, ut nunc, orichalco vincta tubaeque 

Aemula, sed tenuis simplexque foramine pauco, 

Adspirare et adesse choris erat utilis, atque 

Nondum spissa nimis complere sedilia flatu : 205 

Quo sane populus numerabilis, utpote parvus, 

Et frugi castusque verecundusque coibat. 

Postquam coepit agros exteridere victor, et urbem 

197. pacare tumentes, Orellius. 202. jimcta. 



DE ARTE POETIOA. 301 

Latior amplecti miirus, vinoque diurno 

Placari Genius festis impune diebus ; 21(? 

Accessit numerisque modisque licentia major. 

Indoctus quid enim saperet liberque laborum 

Rusticus urbano confusus, turpis honesto ? 

Sic priscae motumque et luxuriem addidit arti 

Tibicen, traxitque vagus per pulpita vestem. 215 

Sic etiam fidibus voces crevere severis, 

Et tulit eloquium insolitum facundia praeceps, 

Utiliumque sagax rerum et divina futuri 

Sortilegis non discrepuit sententia Delphis. 

Carmine qui tragico vilem certavit ob hircum, 220 

Mox etiam agrestes Sat3rros nudavit, et asper 

Incolumi gravitate jocum tentavit eo, quod 

Illecebris erat et grata novitate morandus 

Spectator, functusque sacris #t potus et exlex. 

Yerum ita risores, ita commend are dicaces 225 

Conveniet Satyros, ita vertere seria ludo, 

Ne, quicunque deus, quicunque adhibebitur heros, 

Regali conspectus in auro nuper et ostro, 

Migret in obscuras humili sermone tabernas, 

Aut, dum vitat humum, nubes et inania captet. 230 

Effutire leves indigna tragoedia versus, 

Ut festis matrona moveri jussa diebus, 

Intererit Satyris paullum pudibunda protervis. 

Non ego inornata et dominantia nomina solum 

Verbaque, Pisones, Satyrorum scriptor amabo ; 235 

Nee sic enitar tragico differre colori, 

Ut nihil intersit, Davusne loquatur et audax 

Pythias, emuncto kicrata Simone talontum, 

An custos famulusque dei Silenus alumni. . 

Ex no to fictum carmen sequar, ut sibi quivis 240 

237. an audax. 



302 DE ARTE POETIOA. 

Speret idem, sudet miiltum, frustraque laboret 

Ausus idem : tantum series juncturaque pollet, 

Tantmn de medio 'sumptis accedit honoris. 

Silvis deducti caveant me judice Fauni, 

Ne, velut iimati triviis ac paene forenses, 245 

Aiit nimium teneris juvenentur versibus lanquam, 

Aut immunda crepent ignominiosaqiie dicta. 

Offenduntur enim, quibus est equus et pater et res, 

Nee, si quid fricti ciceris probat et nucis emptor, 

Aequis accipiunt animis, donantve corona. 250 

Syllaba longa brevi subjecta vocatur iambns. 

Pes citus ; iinde etiam trimetris accrescere jussit 

Nomen iambeis, cum senos redderet ictus 

Primus ad extremum similis sibi. Non ita pridem, 

Tardior ut paullo graviorque veniret ad aures, 255 

Spondees stabiles in jura paterna recepit 

Commodus et patiens, non ut de sede secunda 

Cederet aut quarta socialiter. Hie et in Acci 

Nobilibus trimetris apparet rarus, et Enni 

In scenam missos cum magno pondere versus, 260 

Aut operae celeris nimium curaque carentis, 

Aut ignoratae premit artis crimine turpi. 

Non quivis videt immodulata poemata judex. 

Et data Romanis venia est indigna poetis. 

Idcircone vager scribamque licenter ? an omnes 265 

Yisuros peccata putem mea, tutus et intra 

Spem veniae cautus ? Vitavi denique culpam, 

Non laud em merui. Yos exemplaria Graeca 

Nocturna versate manu, versate diurna. 

At vestri proavi Plautinos et numeros et 270 

Laudavjere sales, nimium patienter utrumque, 

Ne dicam stulte, mirati ; si modo ego et vos 

265. ut omnes : at omnes. 



DE ARTE POETIOA. 303 

Scimus inurbanum lepido seponere dicto, 
Legitimumque sonum digitis callemus et aure. 
Ignotum tragicae genus invenisse Camenae 275 

Dicitur, et plaustris vexisse poemata Thespis, 
Quae canerent agerentque peruncti faecibus ora. 
Post hiinc personae pallaeque repertor honestae 
Aeschylus et modicis instravit pulpita tignis, 
Et docuit magnumque loqui nitique cothurno. 280 
Successit vetus his comoedia, non sine multa 
Laude ; sed in vitium hbertas excidit et vim 
Dignam lege regi : lex est accepta, chorusque 
Turpiter obticuit, sublato jure nocendi. 
Nil intentatum nostri liquere poetae ; 285 

Nee minimum meruere decus, vestigia Graeca 
Ausi deserere, et celebrare domestica facta, 
Yel qui praetextas vel qui docuere togatas. 
Nee virtute foret clarisque potentius armis, 
duam lingua, Latium, si non offenderet unum- 290 
Gluemque poetarum limae labor et mora. Vos, o 
Pompilius sanguis, carmen reprehendite, quod non 
Multa dies et multa litura coercuit, atque 
Perfectum decies non castigavit ad unguem. 
Ingenium misera quia fortunatius arte 295 

Credit, et excludit sanos Helicone poetas 
Democritus, bona pars non ungues ponere curat, 
Non barbam, secreta petit loca, balnea vitat. 
Nanciscetur enim pretium nomenque poetae. 
Si tribus Anticyris caput insanabile nunquam 3(10 
Tonsori Licino commiserit. O ego laevus, 
Clui purgor bilem sub verni temporis horanj ! 
Non alius faceret meliora poemata ; verum 
Nil tanti est. Ergo fungar vice cotis, acutum 

294- Praesectum. 



304 DE ARTE POETICA. 

Reddere quae ferrum valet, exsors ipsa secandi : 305 
Munus et ofRcium nil scribens ipse docebo, 
Unde parentur opes, quid alat formetque poetam, 
duid deceat, quid non, quo virtus, quo ferat error. 
Scribendi recte sapere est et principium et fons : 
Rem tibi Socraticae poterunt ostendere chartae, 310 
Yerbaque provisam rem non invita sequentur. 
Q,ui didicit, patriae quid debeat, et quid amicis, 
duo sit amore parens, quo frater amandus et hospes, 
Q,uod sit conscripti, quod judicis oflicium, quae 
Partes in bellum missi duels ; ille profecto 315 

Reddere personae scit convenientia cuique. 
Respicere exemplar vitae morumque jubebo 
Doctum imitatorem, et vivas hinc ducere voces. 
Interdum speciosa locis morataque recte 
Fabula, nullius Veneris, sine pondere et arte, 320 

Valdius oblectat populum meliusque moratur, 
duam versus inopes rerum nugaeque canorae. 
Oralis ingenium. Grails dedit ore rotundo 
Musa loqul, praeter laudem nullius avaris. 
Romani pueri longis rationibus assem 325 

Discunt in partes centum diducere. Dicat 
Filius Albini : si de quincunce remota est 
Uncia, quid superat ? Poteras dixisse : Triens. — Eu ! 
Rem poteris servare tuam. Redit uncia, quid fit ? — 
Semis. At haec animos aerugo et cura peculi 330 
Cum semel imbuerit, speramus carmina fingi 
Posse, linenda cedro et levi servanda cupresso ? 
Aut prodesse volunt aut delectare poetae, 
Aut simnl et jucunda et idonea dicere vitae. 
Quidquid praecipies, esto brevis, ut cito dicta 335 

314. quid — quid. 318. veras, 319. jocis. 326. Dicas, de con;. 
328. superet ; ibid, poterat. 



DE ARTE POETICA. 305 

Percipiant animi dociles, teneantque fideles : 

Omne supervacuum pleno de pectore manat. 

Ficta voluptatis causa sint proxima veris : 

Ne, quodcunque volet, poscat sibi fabula credi, 

Neu pransae Lamiae vivum pueriim extrahat alvo. 340 

Centuriae seniorum agitant expertia fmgis, 

Celsi praetereunt austera poemata Ramnes : 

Omne tulit punctum, qui miscuit utile dulci, 

Lectorem delectando pariterque monendo. 

Hie meret aera liber Sosiis, hie et mare transit, 345 

Et longum noto seriptori prorogat aevum. 

Sunt delicta tamen, quibus ignovisse velimus. 

Nam neque chorda sonum reddit, quern vult manus et 

mens. 
Poscentique gravem persaepe remittit acutum ; 
Nee semper feriet, quodcunque minabitur, arcus. 350 
Yerum, ubi plura nitent in carmine, non ego paucis 
Oifendar maculis, quas aut incuria fudit 
Aut humana parum cavit natura. Q,uid ergo est ? 
Ut scriptor si peceat idem librarius usque, 
Quamvis est monitus, venia caret ; ut citharoedus 355 
Ridetur, chorda qui semper oberrat eadem : 
Sic mihi, qui multum cessat, fit Choerilus ille, 
duem bis terve bonum cum risu niiror ; et idem 
Indignor, quandoque bonus dormitat Homerus. 
Yerum operi Ion go fas est obrepere somnum. 360 

Ut pictura, poesis : erit quae, si propius stes, 
Te capiat magis, et quaedam. si longius abstes : 
Haec amat obscurum : volet haec sub luce videri, 
Judicis argutum quae non formidat acumen ; 
Haec placuit semei, haec decies repetita placebit. 365 
O major juvenum, quamvis et voce paterna 

360. opere in longo. 



306 DE ARTE POETICA. 

Fingeris ad rectum, et per te sapis, hoc tibi dictum 

Tolle memor : certis medium et tolerabile rebus 

Recte concedi — consultus juris et actor 

Causarum mediocris, abest virtute diserti 370 

Messalae, nee scit, quantum Cascellius Aulus : 

Sed tamen in pretio est ; — mediocribus esse poetis, 

Non homines, non di, non concessere columnae. 

Ut gratas inter mensas symphonia discors 

Et crassum unguentum et Sardo cum melle papaver 375 

OfFendunt, poterat duci quia coena sine istis : 

Sic animis natum inventumque poema juvandis, 

Si paullum summo decessit, vergit ad imum. 

Ludere qui nescit, campestribus abstinet armis, 

Indoctusque pilae discive trochive quiescit, 380 

Ne spissae risum tollant impune coronae ; 

Q,ui nescit, versus tamen audet fingere ? — Gluidni ? 

Liber et ingenuus, praesertim census equestrem 

Summam nummorum, vitioque remotus ab omni ? — 

Tu nihil invita dices faciesve Minerva, 385 

Id tibi judicium est, ea mens : si quid tamen oHm 

Scripseris, in Meti descendat judicis aures, 

Et patris, et nostras, nonumque prematur in annum, 

Membranis intus positis. Delere Hcebit, 

duod non edideris ; nescit vox missa reverti. 390 

Silvestres homines sacer interpresque deorum 

Caedibus et victu foedo deterruit Orpheus, 

Dictus ob hoc lenire tigres rabidosque leones. 

Dictus et Amphion, Thebanae conditor arcis 

Saxa movere sono testudinis, et prece blanda 395 

Ducere, quo vellet. Fuit haec sapientia quondam, 

Publica privatis secernere, sacra profanis, 

Concubitu prohibere vago, dare jura maritis, 

394. urbis. 



DE ARTE POETICA. 30T 

Oppida moliri, leges incidere ligno : 

Sic honor et nomen divinis vatibus atque 400 

Carminibus venit. Post hos insignis Homerus 

Tyrtaeusque mares animos in Martia bella 

Yersibus exacuit : dictae per carmina sortes, 

Et vitae monstrata via est, et gratia regum 

Pieriis tentata modis, ludusque repertus, 405 

Et longorum operum finis : ne forte pudori 

Sit tibi Musa lyrae sollers et cantor Apollo. 

Natura fieret laudabile carmen, an arte, 

Q^uaesitum est. Ego nee studimn sine divite vena, 

Nee rude quid possit video ingenium : alterius sic 410 

Altera poscit opem res, et conjurat amice. 

Qui studet optatam cursu contingere metam, 

Multa tulit fecitque puer ; sudavit et alsit, 

Abstinuit venere et vino. Q,ui Pythia cantat 

Tibicen, didicit prius, extimuitque magistrum. 415 

Nee satis est dixisse : Ego mira poemata pango, 

Occupet extremum scabies ; mihi turpe relinqui est, W' 

Et, quod non didici, sane nescire fateri. 

Ut praecOj ad merces turbam qui cogit emendas, 

Assentatores jubet ad lucrum ire poeta 42(^ 

Dives agris, dives positis in foenore nummis. 

Si vero est, unctum qui recte ponere possit, 

Et spondere levi pro paupere, et eripere atris 

Litibus implicitum ; mirabor, si sciet inter- 

Noscere mendacem verumque beatus amicum. 425 

Tu, seu donaris seu quid donare voles cui, 

Nolito ad versus tibi factos ducere plenum 

Laetitiae ; clamabit enim : Pulchre ! Bene ! Recte ! 

Pallescet super his, etiam stillabit amicis 

Ex oculis rorem, saliet, tundet pede terram. • 430 

410. prosit. 



308 DE AETE POETICA. 

Ut, qui conduct! plorant in funere, dicunt 
Et faciunt prope plura dolentibus ex animo : sic 
^^,X Derisor vero plus laudatore movetur. 
Reges dicuntur multis urgere culuUis 
Et torquere mero, quern perspexisse laborant, 435 

An sit amicitia dignus : si carmina condes, 
Nunquam te fallant animi sub vulpe latentes. 
Q,uinctilio si quid recitares, Corrige, sodes. 
Hoc, aiebat, et hoc. Melius te posse negares 
Bis terque expertum frustra, delere jubebat, 440 

Et male tornatos incudi reddere versus. 
Si defendere delictum, quam vertere, malles ; 
Nullum ultra verbum aut operam insumebat inanem, 
Q,uin sine rivali teque et tua solus amares. 
Vir bonus et prudens versus reprehendet inertes, 445 
Culpabit duros, incomptis adlinet atrum 
Transverso calamo signum, ambitiosa recidet 
Ornamenta, parum claris lucem dare coget, 
Arguet ambigue dictum, mutanda notabit, 
Fiet Aristarchus. Non dicet : cur ego amicum 450 

(DfFendam in nugis ? Hae nugae seria ducent 
In mala derisum semel exceptumque sinistre. 
Ut mala quern scabies aut morbus regius urget, 
Aut fanaticus error et iracunda Diana, 
Yesanum tetigisse timent fugiuntque poetam, 455 

Q,ui sapiunt : agitant pueri, incautique sequuntur. 
Hie, dum sublimis versus ructatur et errat, 
Si veluti merulis intentus decidit auceps 
In puteum foveamve, licet, Succurrite, longum 
Clamet, io cives ! non sit qui tollere curet. 460 

Si curet quis opem ferre et demittere funem, 
Glui scis, an prudens hue se projecerit, atque 

441. formatos, de conj.; ter natos, de conj. 443, sumebat. 



DE AKTE POETICA. 



309 



Servari nolit ? dicam, Siculique poetae 

Narrabo interitum. Deus immortalis haberi 

Dum cupit Empedocles, ardentem frigidas Aetnam 465 

Insiluit. Sit jus liceatque perire poetis : 

Invitum qui servat, idem facit occidenti. 

Nee semel hoc fecit, nee, si retractus erit, jam 

Fiet homo et ponet famosae mortis amorem. 

Nee satis apparet, cur versus factitet : utrum 470 

Minxerit in patrios cineres, an triste bidental 

Moverit incestus. Certe furit, ac velut ursus 

Objectos caveae valuit si frangere clathros. 

Indoctum doctumque fugat recitator acerbus : 

Q,uem vero arripuit, tenet occiditque legendo, 475 

Non missura cutem, nisi plena cruoris, hirudo. 




NOTES. 



NOTES ON THE ODES. 



BOOK I 



ODE I. 

Ik this introductory ode, Horace exhibits, in union, two sentiments, Inseparable from 
his life and character — his love for his art, and his friendship for Maecenas. After illus- 
trating the various wishes and pursuits of men, he declares, with a noble enthusiasm, 
that he himself aspires to the exalted honors of poetry, and that he shall reach the height 
of his ambition, if, by his patron and friend, he shall be numbered among lyric bards. 

1. AtaTis — regibus; i. e. atavis (or majoribus), qui reges erant; royal 
ancestors. The Cilnian gens, to which Maecenas belonged, traced its 
descent to one of the Lntcumones, or sovereigns, of Etruria, Comp. 

similar expressions, in 0. iii., 29, 1 ; Sat. i.. 6, 1-4. 3. Pulverem Olyni- 

picnm. The Olympic games, the greatest of the Greek national festivals, 
were celebrated at Olympia, in Elis. The interval of the celebrations 
was four years ; whence the chronological era of the Olympiad. These 

games continued to be observed down to a. d. 394. — See Diet. Antiqq. 

4. CollegissCt The Latin poets, and some prose writers, use the perfect 
infinitive in many places, where, in translation, the English idiom re- 
quires the present. Of this usage, we have here an illustration ; for 
others, see O. iii., 4, 52 ; Sat. i., 2, 28; ib. ii., 3, 187; ArsP. 168; ib. 
455. See Z. ^590; also Krflger, ^477, A. 2. Reisig, in Vorlesgg., 
^ 290, suggests that the poets resort to this use of the perfect, wher- 
ever the present would be excluded by the metre. Juvat. The 

ordinary construction requires here the subjunctive. The choice of 
the indicative illustrates a poetic usage, very common in Horace. See 

A. & S. () 264, 6 ; Z. <) 563 ; also Kriiger, p. 886, foot note 2. Meta 

— evitata. The two metae of the ancient Circus consisted each of 
three conical pillars, which stood at the two extremities of the low 
wall, called spi7ia, which ran lengthways through the course. They 

14 



314 NOTES ON THE ODES. 

formed the turning-points of the course; and the charioteer who 
shunned or just grazed them, by coming as near as possible without hit- 
ting them, saved space, got round quickest, and won the prize. See 
Diet. Antiqq., and Rich's Companion, under Circus. — ^ — 6. Tcrrarum 
doiuiuos. I prefer, with Orelli and Dillenburger, to join these words 
with the object of evehit, and not with deos. Exalts to the gods, as if 
they (i. e. the victors) were the rulers of the earth. The passage illus- 
trates- the well-nigh divine honors, ascribed by the Greeks to the victor 

in the Olympian games. 8. Tergeniinis. The offices of Curule aedile, 

Praetor, and of Consul. 10. LibyeiSt Africa was one of the chief 

granaries of Rome. Observe in this word, and below, Cypria, Myrto- 
um, Icariis, etc., the use of particular expressions, because more forcible 
and lively than such general ones as mare, mavis, etc. — — 12. Attalicis. 
Attains III., king of Pergamus, who bequeathed his vast possessions to 

the Roman people, 15. FlnctibnS) dative with luctantem, instead of 

the prose construction, abl. with cum. Horace has the same construc- 
tion with other verbs ; e. g. 0. i., 3, 13 ; ii., 6, 15 ; Epod. si., 18 ; Sat, i,, 

2, 73, 18. Panperiem. Not absolute poverty, which is expressed by 

inopia or egestas, but narrow means ; paupertas, or pauperies, is opposed 
to divitiae, iTiopia to copia or opulentia, egestas to abundantia. Doderlein. 

19. Massici. The Massic wine (from the Mons Massicus) was one 

of the best Italian wines, inferior only to the Setinian and the Faler- 
nian. The Massic and the Falernian were grown in Campania. See 

Diet. Antiqq. p, 1056. 20. Solido— die. The dies solidus was the 

chief portion of the day, devoted to the serious business of Hfe ; its 
cares and toils once over, then came the coena, when one might indulge 
in social recreation. But the voluptuary, in his hot haste for sensual 
indulgence, is here said to take away a part from the solid day, in order 
•to waste it upon the pleasures of the table. 21. Membra. An ex- 
ample of the so-called Greelc accusative-, it is the ace. of the part to which 
any statement applies. It is incorrect to say, that such an ace. de- 
pends upon a word understood. See A, & S. ^ 234, ii, ; Z, () 458, 

23. Litno tnbae. Lituo, abl, governed by permixtus ; so below, 1, 30, 
Dts. But miscere and its compounds govern also the dat. See n. O. 
iv., 1, 22.— The tuba was deep-toned, the lituus shrill; the former was 
peculiar to the infantry, and was straight in its form ; the latter was pe- 
culiar to the cavalry, and was slightly curved at the extremity.~See 

Diet. Antiqq, 24. Matribns. Dat. for abl, with a or ab ; as often in 

poetry. So below, L 27, catulis. See Z. ^ 419 ; A. & S. ^ 225, ii. 

25. Manet; i, e. pernoctat; see Sat, ii,, 2, 234. Dillenb. Sub Jove. 

'Tirb L.i6s. The word Jupiter here, as often in poetry, means the air. 

28. Teretes plagas. Teretes, firmly twisted. Pldga is from irXeKO), 

plico, to twist ; and must be distinguished from pldga, from irXiiaau, irXriy^, 
a bloit), and from vldga, from 7rAa|, a region. See Doederlein, vol. 6, p. 



BOOK I. ODE n. 315 

272. The flagon were used in hunting the larger animals ; retia is a 
general word for fishing, as well as hunting, nets. — Comp. Epod. ii., 32. 
52. Tibias. The pipe was one of the earliest and commonest mu- 
sical instruments of the ancients. With the Greeks and Romans it was 
usual to play on two pipes at a time. Hence here, and often, the plural. 
See Diet, Antiqq., and n. 0. iv., 15, 30. See illustration of a iihia on p. 115, 

and of tihiae on p. 139, of this volume. 33. Euterpe — Polyhjinnia. 

Here used figuratively, as personifications of the Muse of lyric po- 
etry; and the conditional form si, etc., expresses the modest, hesitating 

manner in which the poet hopes for her aU-inspiring aid. 31. 

Lesbonm ; in allusion to the Greek lyric poets, Alcaeus and Sappho ; 

both natives of Lesbos. Comp. 0. i., 32, 5, and note. Barbiton. 

This instrument belonged to the class of lyres, but was larger, and had 
thicker strmgs than the ordinary lyre. See Diet. Antiqq. and Rich's 
Companion ; also the illustration on p. 164 of this book. 



ODE II. 

This ode was written in honor of Octavianus ; whom the poet represents as the sole 
Bource of hope and safety for the Roman people. After describing the national calami- 
ties, which had followed the assassination of Julius Caesar, the poet calls upon Jupiter 
to commit to some deity the task of expiating that act ; and at length insinuates, that 
Mercury is to descend from heaven, and in the form of Octavianus, to avenge Caesar's 
death. 

The ode was probably written b. c. 29, the year in which Octavianus returned from 
Egypt to Rome, and the year which marks the termination of the Roman Republic. At 
the beginning of b. c. 27 Octavianus received the title of Augustus and of hnperator. 

1—20. These five stanzas describe a terrible storm with which Rome 
was visited (1-12), and an inundation of the Tiber ; both which events 
the poet represents as visitations from heaven for the murder of Julius 

Caesar. Comp. the fine passage in Yirgil, Georgics, i., 463-497. 

1, Nivis. See n. O. i., 9, 4. 3. Arces. Jaculari is generally con- 
strued with the dat. or the ace. with the prep. in. Horace has, however, 
another instance like this, in O. iii., 12, 11. Arces refers to the temples 

of the Capitol. 5. Tcrruit— ne \—terruit ita, ut metuerent, ne, etc. 

6. Saecnlnm Pyrrliae. In allusion to the legend of Deucalion and 

Pyrrha, and of the deluge in Thessaly, of which they were the only 
survivors. Ovid gives the legend in Metam. i., and Juvenal alludes to 

it, Sat. i., 81. jVova monstra, strange prodigies; ijiversjons of the 

order of nature, such as are described in the lines' that immediately 

follow. T. Proteus \ a sea deity, described by the poets ^s the keep- 

er of Neptune's, he^ds^, the fhoQoe, £iiid Q^pher §ea-nionsters, See Homer, 



816 NOTES ON THE ODES. 

Od. iv., 386 ; Virgil, Georg. iv., 395. 8. Visere. Poetic for ut vise' 

rent, or ad visendum. Such a use of the infinitive is common in Horace 

and other poets. 10. ColnmMs. This is the reading of all the MSS. 

Some editors would correct the poet, and resid palumbis ; but columba is 

the generic word. 13. FlaYum. The usual epithet for the Tiber, 

which applies to it now as well as in the time of Horace, The color is 
owing doubtless to the sand and mud which the stream bears along 

with it. 14, Litore Etrnsco ; i. e. the shore of the Mare Tyrrhenum, 

into which the river empties. The waters of the river, instead of being 
discharged into the sea, are described as being thrown back^ so as to in- 
undate the city. 15, Moniimeiita regis. The palace of JSTuma, to 

which these words refer, was built at the foot of the Palatine, overlook- 
ing the upper or eastern extremity of the Forum ; and it was so joined 
to the temple of Vesta, that it was often called Atrium Vestae ; it was 
also called Atrium Regium, or simply Regia. Hence the close connec- 
tion of the two buildings in this passage. 17, Nimiam querent!. 

Nimium is an adverb ; the too complaining ; not nimium ultorem, as some 
read, contrary to the collocation of the words, and to the sense of the 
passage. As Hia, the mother of Eomulus and Remus, was thrown into 
the Anio (which flows into the Tiber), the poet, here, by a bold figure, 
represents her as married to the god of the stream, who avenges her 

wrongs, by inundating the city. 18. Sinistra; the Roman side; the 

left, of course, as you look down the river. 21. Ciyes acnisse ; sc. ad- 

versus cives ; the poet now touches upon the destructive civil wars, that 

followed the death of Caesar. 22. Persae. The Parthians (for it is 

these, whom the poet means) were at this time the most formidable of 
the enemies of Rome. " Horace uses the terms Medi, Persae, Parthi, 
indiscriminately ; since the Empire of the East had passed from the 
Medes to the Persians under Cyrus, and from them to the Parthians 

under Arsaces." — Osborne. 25. Vocet. See Am. Pr. Intr. 424. 

26. Imperi relins. For the form of the gen. see Z. § 49. Rebus is 

dative. 27, Minns andientem, Vesta, too, is represented as angry 

with the Romans, because Julius Caesar was Pontifex Maximus. Hence 
she says in Ovid, Fasti, iii., 699 : 

Ne dubita, meus ille fuit, meus ille sacerdos , 
Saerilegae telis me petiere manus. 

32, Augnr Apollo. Invoked first of all, as the god of divination, 
from whom mortals may learn how the anger of the gods may be ap- 
peased ; also because he was one of the tutelary deities of Troy. 

33, Erycina ; from Mt, Eryx, in Sicily, where was a temple of Venus, 
34, Jocns — Cnpido ; always represented by the poets as the attend- 
ants of Venus. 36, Respicis, Respicere, to look with favor ; said of 



BOOK I. ODE in. 317 

the gods, when propitious ; like the Gr. €iri^\4Tru. Aiictor ; Mars, 

the founder of the Eoman nation. 37. Liido 5 i. e. war, the sport of 

Mars. 39. Mauri peditis. The reading Marsi is conjectural. The 

expression Mauri peditis is equivalent (as Dillenburger gives it) to 
Mauri equo dejecti, the unhorsed or dismounted Mauretanian. The im- 
age is that of a Mauretanian thrown from his horse, and turning with 
fierce look on his bloody foe. Livy also uses pedites for dismounted caval- 
ry, as in B. vii., 8. 41. JnYenem; Octavianus, who was now nearly 

forty years of age. The word juvenis might be used of any one be- 
tween twenty and forty. An adolescens was, strictly speaking, younger 
than a juvenis ; the former word being used of persons, between fifteen 
and thirty. But the usage, in respect to both these words, was not uni- 
formly observed, even by the best prose writers. 42. Ales. Join. 

with filius Maiae ; it alludes to the winged sandals, talaria, and cap. 

petasus, with which the ancient artists and poets clothed Mercury. 

46. Trinmplios. The year, in which this ode was written, was signal- 
ized by the three-fold triumph of Octavianus, in honor of his victories 
over the Pannonians, the Dalmatians, and over Antony and Cleopatra. 
— — 50. Pater atque princeps. Augustus received the title of princeps 
senatus b. c. 27 ; but it was not till b. c. 1, that the title of pater patriae 

was conferred upon him. 51. Medos. See above, n. on 1. 22. The 

chief strength of the Parthians lay in their cavalry, who made frequent 
incrarsions (equitare) into Syria. 



ODE III. 

In this ode, Horace, having first charged the ship, in which his friend Virgil had em- 
barked for Athens, to bear its precious freight in safety to the place of destination, dwells 
with a poet's kindled imagination upon the daring of those who first braved the perils 
of the sea, and thence passes to general illustrations of the presumptuous boldness of 
the human race. 

We learn from Virgil's Life, written by I>onatus, that that poet, in the year of Rome 
735, went to Greece with the intention of remaining abroad three years, but that, on his ar- 
rival at Athens, meeting with Augustus, who was going back to Rome from the East, he 
determined to return with him ; and that while on his way home he was taken ill, and 
finally died at Bnandusium, on the 22d day of September. 

1. Sic, etc. Sic, in forms of petition, implies some condition, and 
is=hac conditione, thus : if— on condition that — you do so or so, may 
this or that befall you. Here the condition is found in the last two 
lines of the passage, reddas — et serves, etc. The force of the construc- 
tion will appear, in translation, by beginning with Navis — meae, and 

ending with Sic—Iapyga. Potens Cypri. Yenus ; see n. 0. i., 30, 1. 

2. Fratres Helenae. Castor and Pollux, who were regarded as the 



318 NOTES ON THE ODES. 

protectors of ships in tempests, and for their services thought to be 
translated to the stars. Hence their connection, in poetry, M^ith the 

constellation of the Gemini. Comp. O. i., 12, 25; ih. iv., 8,31. 

3. Ventornm— p.itcr. Aeolus. 4. Practer lapyga. The lapyx, the 

W. JSr. W. wind of the Greeks, the same as the Latin Favonius ; a favor- 
able wind to any one sailing from Italy to Greece. 6. Finibns. The 

caesura of the line manifestly connects this word with reddas. Dillen- 
burger, however, contends that the poet puts the word pur^josely 

between the two verbs, that it may depend alike upon each. 

13. Aqniloniftus. See n. O. i., 1, 15. 14. Tristes Hyadas. Seven 

stars, called Hyades, from iieo, to rain, because their setting was a pre- 
sage of rainy weather ; hence, too, the epithet tristes. The Mythology 
makes them the seven sisters of Hyas, who died of a broken heart from 
the loss of their brother, and were transferred to the heavens, and made 
weeping stars. 18. Siccis; 1. e. free of tears, ''• undimmed ;" express- 
ing a want of emotion. Orelli compares Aeschylus, Sept. c. Theb. 698, 

^TjpoTy oLKKauffTois ofj-fiaa-i. 20. Acrocerannia. A high ridge of rocks, 

between Macedonia and Epirus. 22. Dissociabilii A view of the 

ocean, not merely poetic, but quite natural and necessary with the an- 
cients, who had so limited means of navigation ; but modern science 
has made the ocean, as Osborne on this passage well remarks, "the 

most available means of human intercourse." 27i lapeti genuSi 

Prometheus, for the story of whom see Class, Diet. 33* Corripnit 

gradnnii " A traditionary vestige of the longevity of the antediluvian 
period, and of the fact recorded in Scripture, that the duration of hu- 
man life has been considerably shortened." Osborne. 



ODE IV. 

Thia ode is occasioned by the return of Spring, which awakes man and all nature to 
new life (1-8) ; which summons us to cheerful and joyous scenes (9-12) ; while yet we do 
well to remember that the whole life of man is at best one brief spring, soon to be closed 
by death (13-20). 

1. SoMtnr. Our word dissolve retains the meaning of solvere. Os- 
borne happily quotes from Thomson's Spring : 

" Forth fly the tepid avs, and unconfined, 
Unbinding earth," 

"Winter, on the other hand, is called acer, stern, because it binds up the 

earth in its icy fetters, FaYoni. See n. O. i., 3, 4, 2. Trahnnt. 

In the spring, the ships which had been hauled up on shore for the 



BOOK I. ODE IV. 319 

winter were drawn down {deducere is the regular word) upon rollers, 
here called viachinae. Horace prefers the more special word trahere^ 
drag down. 4. Canis— prumis. The hoar-frost. Canusm.QQ.TiS gray- 
ish-white, in distinction from albus, simple white, and from candidus, 

shining white. 5. Cytlierea. From the island Cythera. 6. 

Deccntes. ''Comely.''^ Nuttall. 8. Yulcanus. In allusion ;to the 

coming thunder-storms of spring, the poet represents Vulcan as busy 

with his workmen, the Cyclopes, at the laborious forges. 9. Nitidum 

— flore. Horace here refers to festive occasions, at which the Romans 
were wont to dress their heads with garlands and costly perfumes. The 
myrtle wa'S sacred to Venus ; and besides, as an evergreen, was a favor- 
ite plant for chaplets.— See Becker's Gallus, Excursus ii. to Scene x. 

14. Regum. Horace is fond of the word reges in the sense of divi- 

tes. Dillenburger refers to 0. ii., 14, 11 ; ii., 18, 34 ; Sat. i., 2, 86 ; ii., 2, 

45; andEpist. i., 10, 33; Ars. P. 434. 15. Longam. Means here 

distant; a hope that looks far into the future. 16. Jam. Soon. 

FalJiilae. This is nom. plural, not gen. sing, -f—fabulosi. Dillenburger 
aptly cites Persius, v., 152, cinis et Manes et fabula fies; and a similar 
expression of Horace, 0. iv., 7, 16, pulvis et umbra sumus. — The word is 
thus used in the sense of unsubstantial, unreal ; Osborne translates, vis- 
ionary. It does not mean fabulous or fabled, though in this latter sense 

v^e hsive fabulosus in O. i., 22, 7 ; and 0. iii., 4, 9. 17. Exilis. Not 

empty, as Leverett has it, but needy ; or, as Freund translates, joyless, 
a meaning which agrees well with what immediately follows. Exilis is 
thus used in Epist. i., 6, 45 : Exilis domus est, ubi non et multa supersunt. 

18. Regna Tini. At the banquets, a president or master of the 

feast, magister convivii^ in Greek a-vfjLiroa-iapxos, was chosen by a throw 
of the dice (talis).— See Becker's Gallus, p. 143, n. 3, and Diet. Antiqq. 
p. 939 ; and compare with this passage, 0. 11., 7, -25. 



ODE y. 

The inconstant Pyrrha is compared with the changeful eea. Her new admirer, now 
so full of fond trust and joy, the poet sportively represents as hastening on to a sad 
shipwreck, from which he himself has just barely escaped. 

1. Gracilis piier. '' Slender youth.'' Milton. Mnltaiarosa. The 

allusion here is not to a garland of roses, but a bed of roses, as is plainly 
shown by the word multa. Literally, on many a rose, or, as Milton has 

it, on roses. — So Seneca, in Epist. xxxvi., 9, in rosa jacere. 2. Ui'get. 

" Courts." Milton. 5. Simplex mnnditiis. " Plain in thy neatness ;" 

as Milton has admirably translated these w^ords. — — 6. Fidem matatos- 



320 NOTES ON THE ODES. 

que Dcos, for mutatam fidem mutatosque dcos. Deos, i. e. Venus and 
Cupid, who, thougli now so propitious, will soon abandon him, along 
with the good faith of his mistress. The most literal translation is here 

the best; ^^ of faith and changed gods complain.'^ 8» Emirabitnr. 

This is the sole instance of the use of the word emirari. It is the 
strongest possible expression for wonder, to be amazed at, — as Dillenb. 
says, mirari ad mortem. — Dillenb. gives here the following list of aTra\ 
\ey6[j.eva, occurring in Horace : irruptus, O. i., 13, 18; aesculetum, ib. 2ii, 
14; allaborare, ib. 38, 5 ; tentator, O. iii., 4, 71 ; exsuUim, ib. 11, 10; in- 
audax, ib. 20, 3 ; immetata, ib. 24, 12 ; I^austitas, O. iv., 5, 18 ; belluosus, 
ib. 14, 47 ; applorans, Epod. 11, 12 ; inemori, Epod. 5, 34; prodocere, Epist. 
i., 1, 55 ; emetere, ib. 6, 21 ; laeve, ib. 7, 52 ; insolabiliter, ib. 14, 8 ; depy- 
0^75, Sat. i., 2, 93 ; vepallidics, ib. 129. 9. Anrea. '' All gold." Mil- 
ton. 13. Tabula TOtiva. Sailors, on escape from shipwreck, were wont 
to hang up in the temple of Neptune, a tablet or picture, representing 
their peril and rescue, and also the garments they wore at the time. 
Horace alludes to this custom in Ars. P. 20. 



ODE YI. 

Written in honor of M. Vipsanius Agrippa. With exquisite tact, t^ poet sings in 
elaborate lyric strains the praises of Agrippa and Augustus, ranking them with the he- 
roes of Homeric verse, while all the while he affects to decline the task, as one that is 
suited only to the dignity of the epic muse, and to the genius of a Varius. 

1. Vario. L. Yarius was an epic and tragic poet, and a friend of 
Horace, and also of Virgil, in connection with whom Horace frequently 
mentions him. See Sat. i., 6, 55, and Ars. P. 55. He also WTote a 
poem on the death of Caesar, and a panegyric of Augustus. With 
Plotius Tucca, he was directed by Augustus to revise the Aeneid, after 
the death of Virgil. With the exception of a few verses, his writings 

have perished. 2. Maeonii carminis alite. Meaning an epic poet, 

as the word Maeonian or Lydian refers to Smyrna, one of the seven 
cities that contended for the honor of giving birth to Homer. — Alite is 
the reading of the MSS ; a construction, of which there are a few other 

instances in Horace: Sat. ii., 1, 84; Epist. i., 1, 94. 3. Qaam rem 

eanqne. Horace frequently separates in this manner the parts of a com- 
pound word. The construction is by attraction equivalent to scriberis — 

et scribetur omnis res, quam miles, etc. 5. Agrippa. Agrippa, both 

in civil and military life, was one of the most distinguished men of his 
time. But the best and most enduring monuments of his fame are the 
public works and buildings which he constructed ; among the former 
may be here mentioned three of the Koman Aqueducts, and the Julian 



BOOK I. ODE VI. 321 

Harbor ; and among the latter, the Pantheon, which he erected in his 
third consulship, and which still stands, to bear witness to his taste and 

public spirit, 6-8. Pelidae stomachum, the subject of the Iliad; 

cur sits duplicis Ulixei, that of the Odyssey. The poet means to profess 
himself unequal to an epic task. Saevam Pelopis doimtm illustrates 
tragic poetry, as the calamities and cruelties of the family of Pelops 
formed a fruitful and common theme for ancient tragedies. For in- 
stance, the murder of Agamemnon; the murder of the children of Thy- 
estes by Atreus, referred to by Horace, Ars. P. 91, coena Thyestae; and 

others like these. 7. Ulixei ; gen. of second declension. See Z. ^ 52, 

4. 9. Grandia. Lofty themes ; i. e. in general, those of epic and 

tragic poetry. 13. Tunica— adamantina ; the Homeric xaA«oxtTw»'. 

15. Merionen. Merioneswas the charioteer of Idomeneus, describ- 
ed in II. xiii., 528. 16. Tydiden. The Homeric hero Diomed, who 

wounded Venus and Mars, as it is related in Iliad v., 335, and 858. 

18. SectiSj etc. Join the words thus : virginum in ptvenes oxrium sec- 
tis (tamen) unguibus. — Orelli. In contrast with the martial names and 
scenes of the preceding stanza, the poet playfully mentions these blood- 
less, harmless frays, as the fit themes of lyric verse. — On the adverbial 

use of quid, see Z. ^385. 20. IVon praeter solitum ICYCS. "No 

more inconstant than is our wont." — Osborne. 



ODE VII. 

L. Munatius Plancus, who had abandoned Antony for Octavianus, had now incurre«- 
the suspicion and displeasure of the latter, and therefore deemed it prudent to retire fron 
Italy. Horace addresses to him this ode, to lighten his sadness, at the prospect of an ex- 
ile from home and country. 

Dillenburger divides the ode into three parts. In the first (1-10) the poet cheerfully 
concedes to others the honor of celebrating the charms of their favorite foreign cities ; in 
the second (ii-2i), to dissuade Plaacus from leaving Italy, he expresses his own prefer- 
ence for the banks of the Anio and the groves of Tiburas a far more charming retreat 
than any of the cities and islands of Greece ; and finally (22 to end) exhorts his friend to 
a cheerful endurance of his ill-fortune, by setting before him the example of the exile 
Teucer. 

1. Laadabnnt. The future here seems to have a concessive force. 

May praise. Claram ; renowned ; for its commerce, as well as for the 

cultivation of philosophy and the liberal arts, and especially of elo- 
quence ; and no less celebrated for its delicious climate. Mitylenen. 

A city on the island of Lesbos, which Cicero thus describes : et natura 
et sit^b et descriptione aedificiorum et pulchritiidine in primis nobilis ; De 

Lege Agr. 2, 16. 2. Bimarls; the Sinus Corinihiacus and Sinus Sa- 

rojiicus, the modern Gulf of Lepanto, and Gulf of Engia. 7. Uadl* 

14* 



322 N0TB6 ON THE ODES. 

que — oliTanit The olive was sacred to Minerva, and Athens was her 
cherished city. Fronti praeponere means caput redimire, to crown the 
brow. The translation of the line, by preserving the metaphor, is as 
follows : and to croion tlie brow with the olive plucked from every spot, that 
Minerva loves ; apart from the figure, the poet means : the praise of Mi- 
nerva and her cherished city Athens mingles itself with all they sing ; 

and in doing her honor, they find their best reward. 8. Plurimus. 

Used collectively, many a one, very many. In illustration, Orelli refers 
to Yirg. Georg. 2, 182,— oleaster— Plurimus, and Juv. 3, 332, Plurimvs 

hie aeger moritur. 9t Aptiim — cqnis^ The Homeric linroTpScpov, 

linrSfioTov: and dites Mycenas, iroKvxpvffos. Dicct. Fut. has the 

same force as above, laudabunt. 10. Patiens. In allusion to the 

strict legislation of Lycurgus, and the severe manners and discipline of 

life for which Sparta was so distinguished. 11. Larissac* The most 

fertile city of Thessaly, Preserve in translation the Latin order, which 
is no less forcible in English : Me, neither Lacedaemon — nor the plain of 

rich Larissa has so struck, etc, 12. Domas Albimeae resonantis. Al- 

bunea was the name of a Sibyl, worshipped at Tibur. Her home and 
honors seem yet to survive the lapse of ages, in the beautiful ruin at 
Tivoli, which, in spite of all the controversies of the antiquarians, still 
goes by the name of the Temple of the Sibyl. As the traveller stands on 
the cliff, by the side of this ruined temple, and gazes down into the 
deep valley, into which the Anio falls, the roar of the rushing waters 
tells him better than all commentaries, the meaning of the word reso- 
nantis. Some, however, refer this expression of Horace to a grotto, 

below the temple, which is now called the Grotta di Nettuno. 13. 

Tiburni, The settlement of Tibur was ascribed to Tiburnus or Tibur- 
tus, a son of Amphiaraus, who came thither from Greece, with his 
brothers Catillus and Cora, and an Argive colony. Comp. O. i., 18, 2 ; 
and Yirg- ^en. 7, 671. — Tibur, more than any other spot, has been con- 
secrated ^^7 the muse of Horace ; and the picturesque position of the 
modern town, the falls of the Anio {le Cascadelle di Tivoli), the ruins 
of the temples and villas, with all the beautiful adjacent scenery, fully 
justify the poet's fond attachment to the place. Comp. Odes, ii., 6, 5; 

iii., 4, 23; iv., 3, 10. 15. Albus — Notns. Albus means here clear, as 

the south wind chases away the clouds, and makes a clear, serene sky. 
Comp. 0. iii., 27, 19, albus lapyx ; and Yirg. Georg. 1, 460, clarus Aqui- 

lo. Dcterget, an older form than deter git. 17. Sapiens. Wisely ; 

as the adj. has the force of an adverb. So above, 0. i., 2, 45, Serus; at 
which place Dillenb. refers to numerous passages, showing how common 

is this usage in Horace. 21. Tai ; because Plancus probably had a 

villa there. Teucer. Teucer and Ajax, the sons of Telamon of Sa- 

lamis, were sent to the Trojan war by their father, with this injunction, 
that neither should return without the other. Teucer, coming back 



BOOK I. ODE VII. 323 

without Ajax, was banished by his stern father ; and, leaving his native 
Salamis, the island in the Sinus Saronicus, he founded another Salamis, 

on the island of Cyprus.» 22. Lyaeus. Ava7os, from \vco, an epithet 

ofBacchus, like the Latin Liber. 25. Quo— cnnqne. See note, 0. i., 

6, 3. 27. Teucro. The repetition of the word, and its position at 

the end of the line, give emphasis and also a beautiful turn to the line. 
The expression auspice Teucro, for the more common auspicio, auspiciis 
Teucri, is to be traced to the augural system of the Eomans. In mili- 
tary affairs, the commander-in-chief of an army took the auspices ; 
hence, in the time of the commonwealth, a victory, for instance, was 

gained auspiciis consulis ; under the empire, auspiciis Caesaris. 29. 

AmMgnam* So that when Salamis was mentioned, it would be doubtful 
whether was meant the Salamis in the Saronic Gulf, or on the island of 
Cyprus. 30. Pejoraqne passi. Comp. Yirgil, Aen. 1, 198 ; and Ho- 
mer, Odys 12, 108 ; and Cic. Tusc. 5, 37. 



ODE YIII. 

Under the veil of Grecian names, the poet presents the picture of a Roman youth, 
abandoning for the fascinations of love the manly sports of the Campus Martius. 

4. Paticns — SOlis. Once patient of its dust and heat. The sunny and 
ever-verdant Campus Martius, an ample area extending along the left 
bank of the Tiber, was the favorite resort of all the Eomans, when the 
cares and toils of the day were over. It was the play-ground of the 
Roman youth, where they daily practised their warlike and athletic 
exercises. Horace here touches upon some of the sports which made 
up part of the busy, merry scene, that every day went on there at cer- 
tain hours, 6. Lnpatis — frenis. Biting curbs. Called lupata, from 

lupus, because the bits looked like the teeth of a woJf. — The swift and 

spirited Gallic horse was in great request with the Romans. 8. Ti- 

lierim. The vicinity of the river, of course, invited to swimming,— 

Olivum; with which the wrestlers anointed themselves. 10. Armis. 

The arma are here the quoit and javelins, which made the arms livid 

by their weight. See a description of the discus in Diet, Antiqqfc 

14. Filinm — Thetidis, etc, ; Achilles, who was sent by Thetis to the 
court of Lycomedes at Scyros, disguised in female apparel, but was de- 
tected by Ulysses (who was there selling wares as a pedler), from the 
fact of Achilles selecting arms for purchase. 



324 ]sroTES on the odes. 



ODE TX. 

To enter into the spirit of this ode, we must summon before us the occasion which 
probably suggested it. We may fancy the poet, with some of his friends, reclining on 
the festive couch. It is a stern winter's day. The Tiber has stopped in its course, the 
woods bend under the weight of the snow, and Mt. Soracte (perhaps visible from tho 
Triclinium), capped with ice, glitters in the distance. The thoughts and conversation of 
the guests, chilled, as it were, by the wintry scene without, have taken a gloomy turn, 
when Horace, addressing the Thaliarclius, or master of the feast, bids his friends turn 
their thoughts rather to the cheerful scene before them, thankfully to enjoy the blessings 
within their reach, and leave the rest to the wise disposal of the gods. 

This view of the ode, first proposed, I believe, by Dillenburger, I prefer to the ordina- 
ry one which makes Thaliarchus a proper name, used by the poet, in addressing one of 
his friends. 

1. €andidnm. See n. 0. i., 4, 4. 2. Soracte. A mountain, about 

2000 feet high, to the north of Rome, and distant nearly 25 miles. The 
modern name is Monte di Saiito Silvestro, or, as it is sometimes called, 

San Oreste. 3. Siliae laborantes. Osborne aptly compares, from 

Thomson's Winter: 

" low the woods 
Bow their hoar head.-"' 

4. Constiterint j from consistere, to stand still ; have stopped in their 
course^ i. e. from freezing-. These images of winter would never be 
used by a modern poet, of any place in southern Italy ; and it is well 
known that the climate of Italy is much milder than it was in the time 
of Horace. Such quantities of snow as are here described are now 
never seen in the vicinity of Home ; in the streets of the city it seldom 
remains more than a day or two ; and " ice in the Tiber is now as un- 
known a phenomenon as it would be between the tropics." (Bunsen, 
quoted by Dr. Arnold in Hist. c. xxiii.) The change of climate is gen- 
erally ascribed to the felling of the woods and forests, and the conse- 
quent diminution of water in the low grounds in the country, and to tho 
clearing and cultivation of the soil. — See, on this point, Dr. Arnold, as 
above cited ; also Hume's Essay on the Populousness of Ancient JSTa- 
tions ; and Gibbon's Decline, etc., ch. ix., and Miscell. Works, vol. iii., 

p^46. 9. Simnl ; =simulac, as soon as. 10. Stravere. Have laid. 

14. Quem— cunqiie. See n. 0. i., 6, S.—Dierum depends upon 

quemcunque ; the e'Kpvession= qiteiTicunque diem. 18. Areae. The 

squares, or promenades of the city. 21 • jVnnc et, etc. The poet 

describes a sort of game of forfeits. A girl hides herself, but betrays 
the place of concealment by a loud laugh, and loses the bracelet or 
ring, which is the forfeit. Dillenburger points to the select order of the 
words in lines 21, 22 j the three pairs of words, latentis puellae, proditor 



BOOK I. ODE XI. 325 

risus, intimo angulo, are so put, that the first words have the same place 

in 21, as the last in 22. 24. Male pertinaci. Male=nou admodum. 

The resistance is only feigned. Here Osborne quotes again from Thom- 
son's Winter: 

" Snatched hasty from the sidelong maid, 
On purpose guardless, or affecting sleep." 



ODE X. 

Mercury is addressed as the god of eloquence, and the promoter of the civilization of man 
(1-4), as the messenger of the gods and the inventor of the lyre (5, 6) ; skilled withal in craft 
and cunning (7-16) ; and the conductor of the souls of men to the abodes of the blest (17-end). 

It will be observed, that this conception of Mercury is for the most part the same as 
that of the Greek Hermes ; it is only the qualities mentioned and illustrated in 7-16, that 
are peculiar to the Roman view of this god.— Comp. n. Sat. ii., 3, 25. 

2. Recentnm ; i. e. of early times, rude men, whom Horace calls, in 
Sat. i., 3, 100, mutum et turpe pecus. Comp. also Ars. P. 391, seqq. — ^The 

regular form of this word is recentium. 3. Decorae. Grace-giving ; 

in allusion to the influence of the exercises of the gymnasia. The an- 
cients attached immense importance to physical education. See Diet. 

Antiqq. under Gymnasium. 6. Lyrae — parentem. According to the 

poets, Mercury invented the lyre, by stretching strings across the shell of 
a tortoise. Hence the name teshtdo, as in 0. iii., 11, 3. The ancient lyre 
was open on both sides ; but testudo is properly the later lyre, which 
had a sounding-board. See illustration of lyra on p. 68, and of testudo 

on p. 168. 9. Bores ; the cattle of Admetus, kept, as the story was, 

by Apollo, which Mercury di-ove away and hid. See Class. Diet. 

14. llio — relicto \ when Priam Avent, under Mercury's guidance, to the 
camp of the Greeks, to ransom the body of Hector. So Homer in II. 

24, 336. 15. Thessalos ignes 5 i. e. the watch-fires of Achilles's troops, 

who were Thessalians. — Trojae is in the dative case. 17. Reponis. 

'' Lay to rest." Osborne. 18. Leyem — tnrbam. Press on the light 

throng, i. e. the disembodied spirits. Coercere is in like manner used 
of a shepherd driving his flocks. 



ODE XL 

The poet seeks to dissuade Leuconoe from giving heed to the false arts of astrologers 
and diifiners. 

1. Ta ne quaesieris. Do not inquire. Quaesieris is used here abso- 



326 NOTES ON THE ODES. 

lutely, and scire nefas is parenthetical. In reference to the sentiment, 
compare O. iii., 29, 29. 2. ]Vec. See Z. ^ 529, 535. 3. Nameros. 

The calculations of the Babylonian astrologers on their tables of nativi- 
ty. So Cic. de Div. 1, 19 : Contemnamus etiam Babylonios et eos qui e 
Caucaso coeli signa servantes numeris stellarum cursus et motus persequwn- 

tur. 6* Vinum liqnes. The wine was clarified by straining it 

through a filter-bag of linen, saccus, or by means of the coluvi, a kind 
of metal sieve. — See Becker's Gallus, Exc. 4, to Scene 9 j and Diet. 
Antiqq., Colum. 



ODE XII. 

In this Lob/e ode, the poet celebrates the praises of Augustus, by associating km with 
gods and heroes, and distinguished Romans of earlier days. 

The ode was probably written A. u. c. 730, the year before the death of the young 
Marcellus, to whom allusion is intended in line 46, where see the note. 

1. The first three stanzas form the introduction ; this line seems to 

be an imitation of Pindar, Olymp. 2, 1 : riva ^ehv riv ripwa S' ^v^pa. 

2. Celebrare. See n. 0. i., 2, 8. 3. Jocosa imago. Sportive echo. 

The whole expression is imago vocis, which Virgil has in Georg. 4, 50 : Vo- 

cisque offensa resultat imago. Comp. 0. i., 20, 6-8. 6. In this and 

the next line, the poet refers to the three celebrated homes of ancient 
song: Mt. Helicon in Boeotia, Pindus inThessaly; and Haemus in 
Thrace, the most ancient of all, famed for the storied deeds of Orpheus, 

Linus, and Musaeus. 7. Fade. Referring to Haemus. 9. Arte 

materna* From the Muse Calliope. 13. In the next five stanzas 

the poet sings the praises of gods and heroes. He begins with Jupiter. 
So Virgil, Eel. 3, 60 : 

" Ab Jove principium Musae : Jo vis omnia plena." 

14. Landibns. Abl. governed by ^iw5 ; though the construction 

differs from the common construction of the abl. with the comp., inas- 
much as we have here the abl. instead of the ace. of the object with 
quam, while it is ordinarily instead of the ace. of the subject with quam. 
See Z. ^ 484; and comp. above, 0. i., 8, 9. 15. Mnndnm; i. e. cae- 
lum, the heavens. The three, mare, terra, and mundus, thus compre- 
hending all nature. 16. Horis. Seasons. So Ars. P. 1, 302. 17. 

Fnde ; i. e. ex quo. Unde is also used in reference to a person, below, O. 
ii., 12, 7; where Dillenb. refers to other passages : 0. i., 28, 28; iii., 11, 
38 ; Sat, i., 2, 58 and 78 ; i., 6, 12 ; ii., 6, 21. This use of unde also occurs 
in prose. Comp. Livy, 1, 8 and 49 ; 36, 11.— See Hand's Tursell. 3 p. 364. 



BOOK I. ODE XII. 327 

19. ProximoSi The poet's conception is, that Jupiter is the Su- 
preme Being;, and so immeasurably superior to all other beings, that 
none may rank second to him ; next in honor, though at a distant inter- 
val, is Minerva. The meaning of prozimus is illustrated in Virgil 5, 320 : 

Proximus huic, longo sed proximus intervallo. 

Comp. Martial, xii., 8, 1 : Roma, Cui par est nihil et nihil secundum. 

21. Proeliis andax* Comp. O. ii,, 19, 21. 25. Alciden. Hercules, in 

Mythology the grandson of Alcaeus. Pueros Lcdae. Castor and 

Pollux. 26. Pttgnis. 'Fvom. pugnus. Comp. Sat. ii., 1, 26. 27. 

Alba. See notes 0. i., 4, 4; i,, 7, 15; and comp. i., 3, 2. The poet, in 
this and the following lines, means to describe the appearance of this 

constellation as the precursor of fair weather. 31. Ponto. Dative ; 

the prose construction would be m pontum. So Virgil, Georg. 1, 401, 

campo recumbunt. 33. In this and the three following stanzas the 

poet mentions the names of Romans of earlier times, distinguished as 

kings or generals, or men of great moral worth. Romnlam — Pompill* 

Comp. Livy, 1, 21, — duo reges — alius alia, via, ilk bello, hie pace, civitatem 
auxerunt. 34. Superbos Tarquini fasces. The epithet superhos ne- 
cessarily limits the allusion to the second Tarquin, as we cannot sup- 
pose, that, if Horace had intended Tarquinius Prisons, he would have 
selected the very epithet by which the younger Tarquin was always 
designated in Roman history. The expression is equivalent to imperium, 
Tai-quinii Superbi. Notwithstanding the odious character of this prince, 
his reign, brilliant alike in victories abroad, and in the great public 
works with which he adorned the city, forms an epoch in the early Ro- 
man annals ; and Horace might therefore well mention his name in con- 
nection with Romulus, who founded the state, and Numa, who gave it 
laws and peaceful institutions. Dillenb. aptly quotes Cic. Phil. 3, 4 : 
Quasi vero ille rem Romanam, a Romulo primum conditam, a Numa 
Pompilio leglbus institutisque temperatam nan omnium maxime auxerit et 
aviplificaverit, qui, ut Cato libertate, ita ipse regno dignissimus fuit. See, 

on this passage and the whole ode, Buttmann, Mythologus, vol. 1. 

35. Catonis nobile letmu. Having mentioned the illustrious names of 
the kingly period, the poet turns with admiration to that of Cato. It 
is the Cato, commonly called Uticensis, who, despairing of the repub- 
lic, and determined not to survive its fall, put an end to his life at Utica, 
when that place was compelled to surrender to Caesar. Mistaken and 
wrong as he was in this last act of his life, and in the principles which 
prompted it, he yet deserves admiration for his purity of character, 
and his manly support of what he believed to be just and right. In the 
party, to which he clung to the last, no one was so upright and honest 
as Cato of Utica. — It is a circumstance honorable alike to the poet and 



328 NOTES ON THE ODES. 

to his sovereign, that praise is here, in such a connection, accorded to 
this hero of the last days of the republic. His name is mentioned 
again, and with like enthusiasm, in 0. ii., 1, 24. And Augustus, now 
that the new order of things was firmly established, could sympathize 
in this tribute of respect to a man, who had won the good opinion of 
his opponents, of whom Caesar himself had uttered the memorable 

words, " Cato, I envy thee thy death," 37. Begulnm. See O. 3, 5, 

where Horace has finely exhibited the patriotism of Regulus. Scau- 

rns. M. AemiHus Scaurus was consul in the year 638, and was distin- 
guished also as a censor. He built the Aemilian road. His son built 

the Aemilian theatre. Animae. See Z. ^ 437. 38. Panlliuu. L. 

Aemilius Paullus, compelled by his colleague Terentius Varro to give 
battle to the Carthaginians at Cannae. Livy, in 22, 49, has recorded 

his fate, in preferring to die on the field, rather than flee. 40. Fa- 

brieimn. C. Fabricius Luscinus, the conqueror of the Samnites, b. c. 

278. 41. Curinm. M, Curius Dentatus, the conqueror of Pyrrhus. 

Comp, Cic. de Senect. c. 16. Incomptis. In allusion to the rude 

simplicity of the early Roman manners. 42. Camillnm. M. Furius 

Camillus, who delivered Rome from the Gauls, b. c. 390. See Livy, 5, 

46. 45. Crescit — aevo. Grows, like a tree, in the imperceptible lapse 

of time. The direct allusion is to M. Claudius Marcellus, celebrated in 
the second Punic war, as the opponent of Hannibal, and the conqueror 
of Syracuse ; but the poet probably intends, at the same time, a com- 
plimentary allusion to the young Marcellus, the son of Octavia, and the 
nephew of Augustus ; whose early death Virgil lamented in those beau- 
tiful lines in the Aeneid, 5, 833, seqq., Tu Marcellus eris, etc. 4T» 

JuUnm sidns. The whole Julian family, though the principal allusion 
is undoubtedly to Julius Caesar, and to the star or the comet which was 
said to have been visible for seven nights after his death. See Suetoni- 
us, Jul. 88; and comp. Virg. Bucol. 9, 47. 49. Having thus skil- 
fully prepared the way, the poet comes now to Augustus, whom, in this 
and the last two stanzas, he celebrates in lofty praise, as the vicegerent 

of Jupiter on earth. 54. Justo trininpho. For what was necessary 

to a legitimate triumph, see Diet. Antiqq. p. 1016. 55. Orae. Dat. 

depending upon subjectos. 56. Seras. The Seres lived in Serica, 

which is supposed to have been a part of what is now the Empire of 
China. 



BOOK I. ODE XIV. 329 

ODE XIII. 

The poet contrasts the misery of jealousy, with the happiness secured by constancy 
in lore. 

4. Diflficili bile. " SuUenness.^' As the liver was held to fee the seat 
of all violent passions, anger was expressed by splendida bilis, or vitrea, 

Persius, 3, 8 ; melancholy, by atra bilis. — Osborne. 6. Manent. This 

is the true reading, by the consent of all the MSS., and Orelli, Dillenb., 
and most other editors retain it. On the use of the plural with nee — 

nee, see Z. ^ 374. 10. Turparimt humeros. The rage of Telephus 

in his " lovers' quarrels " seems to have been very striking. Orelli re- 
minds us of the more passionate nature of people living in a southern 

clime. Comp. O. i., 17, 25. 16. Quinta parte. Orelli adopts the 

more learned explanation of this expression, which is this : " quinta, id 
est, absolutissima. Transfert ad amantium oscula t6 -n^fiirrov ov, tV 
■n-e/xTTTri^ovaiav Pythagoraeorum, qui est aether" (Boeckh Philolaus, p. 
161). The quintessence. 20. Suprema die. The more common con- 
struction would be citius quam suprema die. 



ODE XIV. 

Quintilian (in Inst, viii., 6, 44) cites this ode, as an illustration of the Allegoiy ; and it 
IS a fine instance of that species of composition. Horace refers to a period, at which the 
Roman state, after being tossed and well-nigh wrecked by perpetual storms, is reaching 
at length a peaceful harbor, though still exposed to peril. Tate supposes, and, we think, 
correctly, that the poet has in mind that critical period, b. c. 29, when Octavianus con- 
sulted Agrippa and Maecenas, whether he should retain or resign the sovereignty. Horace 
agreed with Maecenas, that, in the event of Octavianus withdrawing to private life, the 
state would be thrown into new commotions ; and that in his sovereignty alone lay the 
Bources of permanent peace and order.— See Schmitz's Hist. Rome, chap. xl. 

1. NotI flnctus. For the explanation of these words, see the intro- 
duction. 2. Oecnpa. Occupare means here to gain the harbor. 

The ship is just in sight of the harbor ; the state is just entering upon 

the tranquil administration of Augustus. 3i Tides. The verb has in 

it the general notion of perceive. 6. Gemant. Subj., as well as pos- 

sint below, because dependent upon nonne vides. 7. Cariiiae. Horace 

uses the plural, though but one ship is referred to. It is a poetical 

usage. lOi Di. Images of tutelar deities, which were placed on an 

altar at the stern of the vessel. 11. Pontica pinnSt Pontus abound- 
ed in those trees, which furnished the best ship-timber. Hence, in the 
next line silvan nobilis, for n^bilis belongs to silvae, not Jllia. 15. Tn 



330 NOTES ON THE ODES. 

— cave. 1 give here the punctuation of Dillenburger. He considers the 
words an illustration of the poetic construction, by which a noun is 
placed between two verbs, to both of which it belongs ; as if it were 
nisi ventis ludibrium debes, cave ludibrium. But we may translate the 

whole : beware lest you become the sport of tlie winds. 17. In ^he 

words sollicitum taedium the poet expresses the irksome solicitude which 
he had felt concerning the course of public affairs in the civil wars, 
when he himself had been attached to the unsuccessful party of Brutus 
and Cassius. This feeling had now given way to one of warm affec- 
tion for his country under the rule of Octavianus {desiderium), though 
he yet felt no light anxiety (non levis cura) lest the civil commotions 

might be renewed, 20. Cyclades. So called from kvkKos ; a cluster 

of islands in the Aegean. The epithet nitentes, from the marble with 
which they abounded. In 0. iii., 28, 14, they are called fulgentes. 



ODE XY. • 

In this ode, Horace, perhaps in imitation of Proteus's prophetic words to Mecs^as, 
m Homer, Od. 4, 360 seqq., represents the god Nereus predicting to Paris the calamities 
in store for himself and his country, as a retribution for his flagrant violation of the laws 
of hospitality, in the seduction of Helen. Viewed in this light, the ode teaches an im- 
pressive lesson of the consequences of a single guilty act. The sentiment which it illus- 
trates, DiUenburger aptly compares with the words of Schiller,— 

Das ist der Fluch der bosen That, 

Dass sie fortzeugend Boses muss gebaren. 

1. Pastor. Paris; who had led a shepherd's life on Mt. Ida. 2. 

Perfidus hospitam. These words, thus purposely placed together, fix 
the attention upon the aggravated nature of Paris's offence, the source 

of all the calamities of Troy. Compare the passage, 0. iii., 3, 26, 

4. Cancret. Oracles and prophecies were ordinarily uttered in verse. 
Compare Sat. ii., 5, 58; Epode 13, 11. 5* Mala avi. Avi by me- 
tonymy for omine or auspiciis. With ill omen. Compare 0. iii., 3, 61 ; 

Epod. 10, 1. 6. Multo milite. With many a soldier. Conjnrata. 

So Virgil represents Dido, in allusion to the union of the Greeks against 
Troy, thus speaking (Aen. 4, 425) : 

Non^go cum Danais Trojanam exscindere gentem 
Aulide juravi, etc. 

9. Hen hen, etc. He sees with prophetic eye, and vividly portrays 

the sad picture of the ruin of Troy. In respect to the picture-like cha- 
racter of the passage, compare 0. ii., 1, 17 seqq. 10. Aegida. The 

aegis, alyis, literally, a goat-sJcin, was in the ancient mythology, the hide 



BOOK U ODE XVI. 331 

of the goat Amaltliea, which Homer usually represents as a part of the 
armor of Jupiter ; hence the epithet aegis-bearing, alyloxos. But Ho- 
mer also connects it with Minerva, e. g. II. 2, 447 ; compare Virg. Aen. 
8, 435. Thus she is arrayed in several extant antique statues, for illus- 
trations of which see Diet. Antiqq. p. 26. Another statue, not there 
referred to, is preserved in the Vatican Museum, called the Minerva 

Medica, the finest draped statue in Rome. 14. Caesariem. Mostly 

a poetic word. The generic word crinis Horace uses below, 1. 20 ; and 

also, in reference to Paris, in 0. iv., 9, 13. 15. Divides, The simple 

and ordinary meaning "of dividere is here the best; to distribute, to sing 
now to one, now to another. Feminis is so placed as to depend alike 
upon grata and divides. In this address to Paris, Horace imitates Ho- 
mer, II. 8, 54 seqq. Dillenb. has well given the sentiment of the stanza : 
Nihil in pugna valet forma aut cantus, quibus in thalamis muliei-culae, 

non in campis viri vincuntur. 17. Cnosii. Cnosus, a city of Crete, 

which abounded in the calamus, of which arrows were made. The 

Cretans were celebrated as bowmen. Comp. 0. iv., 9, 17. 19. Aja- 

cem. The son of Oileus. Comp. Homer, II. 2, 527. 22. Genti. For 

dat. see Z. ^ 681. 24. Tencer et. This is the true reading. The 

first foot is a trochee. So also below, 1. 36, where ignis is a trochee, 

Eiacas being the correct reading. 25. Sive. Or if; as in 0. i., 2, 33, 

and many passages. Auriga is in apposition to Sthenelus. 31. Sub- 

limi — anhelitn. The image is that of a stag exhausted with running, 
and pausing for a moment and throwing up its head, to breathe more 

easily and recover itself. 32. Jfon— tuae. Words of bitter reproach. 

Comp. the words of Helen in II. 3, 430 seqq. 34. Aehilleit See n. 

(». i., 6, 7. 36. Ignis. See above, n. on 1. 24. 



ODE XVI. 

The poet, recanting in a penitent mood some earlier satiric effusion, dilates upon the 
«ehement nature, and upon the source and the sad effects of unbridled anger. 
The whole ode is full of irony, with all its elaborate gravity. 

2. Crlminosis. Abusive. Comp. Ars. P. 79. 5. Dillenburger 

points to the art exhibited in this and the next stanza ; the former has 
four illustrations, each preceded by non, to which correspond four in 
the latter, each in turn preceded by neque or nee. The force of the ar- 
rangement will be felt by translating according to the Latin order. 

Dindymene* Cybele, so called from Mt. Didymus in Phrygia, the chief 

seat of her worship. 6* Incola Pythius. The indwelling Pythian 

Apollo ; by whom the priests were inspired. The gen sacerdotum de- 



332 NOTES ON THE ODES. 

pends alike upon incola and mentem ; a construction suggested by Dil- 
lenburger. In support of this construction, Liibker cites Horace, O. 
iii., 10, 3 ; also Pliny Nat. Hist, iii., 19, 23, Addua, Ticinus, Mincius, 
omnes Padi incolae; and ib. 12, 37, quae (arbores) incolarum esse nu- 
mero esse coepere. — Orelli explains thus : qui incolit adyta, in his qua- 

tit. 8. Corybantes ; the priests of Cybele ; aera, the cymbals, which 

they used at their festivals. See Diet. Antiqq. p. 314. 9t Noricus 

ensis. The iron of Noricum was in high repute. 13. Fertur, etc. 

In this stanza, Horace gives a version of his own to the story of Prome- 
theus, which is in admirable keeping with the ironical tone of the whole 
ode. The extravagant language in the preceding line, Jupiter — tumuUu, 
for the thunderbolts of heaven, illustrates well the same point. — ^The 
punctuation of the stanza indicates the construction ; et has the lorce 

of etiam. IT. Thyesten. See n. on O. i., 6, 8. 18. Ultimae— cur, 

etc. UUimae, literally, the farthest, and therefore the first ; the ultimate 
causes. The verb stare means here to remain unchanged. So in Virgil, 
Aen. 1, 268, res stetit Mia regno; and ib. 2, 88 ; also 7, 553. Translate, 
Have ever remained the ultimate cause, why lofty cities, etc. 21. Hos- 
tile aratrnm. A very ancient, and a most impressive emblem of the 
utter ruin of a city. Comp. the scriptural expression, Jeremiah xxvi., 
8: "Zion shall be ploughed like a field;" and Propertius, iii., 9, 41, 
Moenia cum graio Neptunia pressit aratro Victor Palladia^ ligneus artis 
equus. 25. Mitil)iiS. In abl., depending upon mutare, which is con- 
strued like verbs of selling. See Z. ^ 456 ; and comp. next ode, 2, and 
O. iii., 1, 47 ; and Epod. 9, 27. 



ODE XVII. 

Horace invites Tyndaris to his Sabine farm, and describes the air of tranquillity and 
security which pervades the place, blessed as it is with the presents aid protection of the 
rural deities. 

1. Lucretilem — Lycaeo 5 by enallage, for Ldicretili — Lycaeum. See 
Z. § 456, as referred to in preceding ode, 1. 25. The Lucretilis was a 
hill near the poet's farm. Horace has minutely described the position 
of his farm in Epist. 1, 16. Lycaeus, a mountain in Arcadia, was sacred 

to Pan, the same deity as Faunus, the latter being the Latin name. 

3. Defendit. For the construction of nouns with defe7idere, see Z. ^ 469. 

4. Usqne. Used poetically for semper. So also, Sat. i., 9, 15 and 

19 ; Epist. i., 10, 24. For the difference between the words, see Doeder- 
lein. 9. Martiales. An epithet frequently used with Z'w^^us ; doubt- 
less from the fierceness of the animal. Comp. Virg. Aen. 9, 566 ; also, 



BOOK I. ODE xvni. 333 

ib. 8,631. Haediliae. This is the reading of all the MSS. All 

other readings are only conjectural, Haedilia is probably the name of 

a hill or a valley near the poet's farm. 11. Usticae cnbantis. Of the 

sloping Ustica. Ustica was the name of a neighboring hill and adjoin- 
ing valley. 15. Ad pleuam. Adverbially for abundanter. Be- 

nigno— cornu. The Cornu Copiae. See Carm. Sec. 60; Epist. i., 12, 29. 
The story was, that Hercules contended with Achelous, who had as- 
sumed the form of a bull, and having conquered him, carried off one 
of his horns ; and that this was afterwards given by the Naiads to the 
Goddess of Plenty.— See Class. Diet., Achelous. 17. Redneta. Re- 
tired. 18. Fide Tela. On the Teianlyre. Teia, in allusion to the 

poet Anacreon, who was born at Teos. 20. Vitream. Literally, 

glassy, but here, figuratively, beautiful^ from the brightness and trans- 
parent clearness of glass. 22. Semeleins — Tliyonens. Two epithets 

of Bacchus from Semele, and Thyone, a name given to Semele, and 
derived from ^ieiv. 26. Incontinentcs. Wanton. 



ODE XYIII. 

The poet, in recommending Varus to cultivate the vine on his estate at Tibur, at first 
pleasantly contends for the rightful uses of wine, and then describes the folly and mad- 
ness of excess in drinking. 

What Varus this was, is uncertain ; it is generally supposed that he was the person to 
whom Horace refers as a critic in Ars. P. 43S, and whose death he mourns in the 24th ode 
of this book. 

1. Vite. See n. on laudibus, 0. i., 12, 14. Severls. See Z. ^ 529, 

note. 2. Catili» See n. 0. i., 7, 13. 3. Nam. Nam in prose 

takes the first place in a sentence ; but the poets allowed themselves 

more free&om. Comp. 0. iv., 14, 9; Epod. 14, 6; 17, 45. Neqiie— 

aliter. That is, than by the cultivation of the grape, and the use of 

wine ; in direct reference to the words in the first line. 8. Super 

mero. The use of the abl. with super, in the sense of over, is unusual. 

See Z. § 320, Dillenb. refers to Virg. Aen. 9, 61, node super media. 

9. Sithoniis. A Thracian people, who often came to deadly quarrels 
over their cups. See 0. i., 27, 1. Tacitus says of the ancient Germans : 
Crebrae, ut inter vinolentos, rixae^ raro conviciis, saepius caede et vulneri- 

bus transiguntur . Germ. c. 22. Evlus. An epithet of Bacchus, 

from the Bacchanalian cry, evo7, evoe ; another is Bassareu just below. 

from Ba(T(rdpa, a female Bacchanal. 10. Exigno fine libidinnm. By 

the narrow limit of tlieir depraved desires ; that is, the limit fixed by 

their desires. 11. Candide. Fair. So Ovid, Fast. 3, 772, Ca?i^t^ 

Bacche. 12. Quatiam— rapiam. In the celebration of the orgies of 



334 NOTES ON THE ODES. 

Bacchus, the thyrsi were shaken as they were carried ahout in the pro- 
cession, and the sacred symbols were carried in baskets, covered with 
ivy and vine-leaves. Hence Horace says, non — sub divum rapiam, be- 
cause the exposure of these mysterious symbols was deemed impious. 

See Diet. Antiqq., Thyrsus ; and p. 363. 13. Berecyntio. From Be- 

recyntus, a mountain in Phrygia, where Cybele was worshipped. 



ODE XIX. 

The poet, who had fancied that his loves were ended, finds himself again led captive, 
by the charms of Glycera. He therefore resolves on a sacrifice to Venus, with the hops 
that it may render this new visitation a gentle one.— The words in the first line occur 
again in O. iv., 1, 5. 

5. Glycerae. A fictitious name, formed from yXvKepd. It occurs 
also in Terence, Ovid, and TibuUus. 6. Pario marmore. The mar- 
ble from the island of Paros was of the best quality, and was chiefly 
used in statuary. It retained its beauty even better than the famed 

Pentelican, The celebrated Venus di Medici is of Parian marble. 

11. Versis— equis Parthnm. The Parthians were celebrated for the dead- 
ly aim with which they discharged their arrows, even when on the re- 
treat. To this circumstance Virgil alludes, Georg. 3, 31. Comp. also n. 

O. i., 2, 51. 14. Verbenas. Verbenae (vervain) was used for all green 

herbs, and for the leaves and boughs of trees, taken from a sacred place 
and for sacred purposes. Comp. Livy, 1, 24; Virg. 12, 120. 



ODE XX. 

In this little ode, Horace invites Maecenas to his Sabine farm ; telling him at the same 
time, in the familiar tone of friendship, that he must expect only such cheer as may be 
yielded by the common wine, vin dupays, of the Sabine hills. 

1. Vile Sabimim. The Sabine wine was held in low estimation, es- 
pecially when it was new. The Sabine of four years' age is however 
drunk by Horace and his friends ; see O. i., 9, 7. 2. Graeca — testa. 

Graeca, perhaps because it had once contained some choice Greek wine ; 
which gave a flavor to the Sabine. Testa, like fictile, is a general word 

for earthim-ware ; the modern terra cotta. 3. Levi. From lino. 

Sealed up. The amphorae were stopped tight by a plug of cork, and 
then smeared over with pitch to make them impervious to the air. 
They were then put in the apotheca. See n. 0. iii., 8, 11. The amphora 



BOOK I. ODE XXI, 335 

was tall, and was furnished with two handles ; it was made narrow at 
the top, swelling in width towards the middle, and thence tapering and 
finally terminating in a point, so that it might be stuck into the ground, 
or into a stand. Some of these are still seen, standing upright, in the 
cellar of the '•' House of Diomed " at Pompeii. See Diet. Antiqq., Ampho- 
ra ; also ib. p. 1052. 5. Eques. Horace was fond of using this and 

similar expressions, from the fact of Maecenas always preferring to re- 
main in the equestrian order. Comp. O. iii., 16, 20. Patemi. Because 

the Tiber flows from Etruria, the country of Maecenas's ancestors. 

8. Imago. Comp. n. 0. i,, 12, 3. The Mons Vaticanus, on the right bank 
of the Tiber, was a continuation of the Janiculum, towards the north. 
The probable derivation of the word is vates. On this hill stand St. 
Peter's, and the adjoining palace of the Pope, with its galleries and 
gardens, known by the name of the Vatican. From its mention here, 
the theatre referred to would seem to have been the Theatre of Pom- 
pey, as this was in the Campus Martins, opposite the Vatican hill. — 
Horace has in Vaticani the second syllable short, but Juvenal and Mar- 
tial both have it long. 9. In this stanza, are mentioned four of the 

best Italian wines. The Caecubian was grown in a district near Amy- 
clae ; the Calenian at Cales, close by the ager Falefnus ; the Formian at 
Formiae, near the gulf of Caieta, the modern Mola di Gaeta. For the 

Falernian, see n. 0. i., 1, 19. 10. Bibes. The future has the same 

force as laudabunt, in 0. i., 7, 1. May drink; i. e. at your o\m home 
you can drink of those more costly wines ; and such are always at your 
command. 11. Temperant ; literally mix, i. e. with water. FiU. 



ODE XXI. 

In this ode, the poet celebrates the honors of Apollo and Diana, adopting for his pur- 
pose the form of an address to such a chorus of yoimg men and maidens as were wont to 
sing at solemn festivals. 

2. Intonsum. This epithet is used of Apollo, to express the poetic 
idea of his perpetual youth. 4. Jovi. Dat., as often in poetry, in- 
stead of abl. with a or ab. See A. & S. () 225, ii. ; Z. ^3 419. 5. Coma. 

The abl. here is joined with laetus, in the same way as with the verb 
laetari. In both cases, it is a particular application of the ablative of 
cause. Kruger, ^ 388, 2, states the rule for both adjectives and verbs. 

Comp. A. & S. () 245, ii. ; Z. ^ 452. 6. Algido. Mt. Algidus was in 

Latium, about twenty miles from Rome ; now called Monte Porzio. 

7. Erymanthi. This hill was in Arcadia. 8. Silvis. Silva is the 



336 NOTES ON THE ODES. 

generic word for wood ; riemus, a part of a silva, a grove, as a pleasant 
place. See Doederleinj and comp. Ovid, Met. 1, 568: 

Est nemus Haemoniae, praerupta quod undique claudit 
Silva. 

Cragi. A mountain in Lycia. 10. Delon. Apollo and Diana 

were born in a cave of Mt. Cynthus, on the island of Delos. -12. 

Fraterna. Mercury. See n. O. i., 10, 6. Hamernm. See n. O. i., 1, 

21. Insignem agrees witli ApoUinem. 13. Hie bellnm lacrimosmn, 

etc. The worship of Apollo and Diana in Italy seems to have been the 
same as that of the Sun and Moon in Greece, and in other countries. 
From the close connection of the sun and moon with health, and the 
fertility of the earth, Apollo and Diana were worshipped as protective 

deities, Dei Averrunci, (ruTrjpes; to which the poet here refers. 

15. Persas atqne Britaimos. On Persas, see n. O. i., 2, 22. These two 
nations, both enemies of Rome, are here joined together, as their coun- 
tries designate respectively the eastern and the western limits of the 
empire. 



ODE XXII. 

The poet here touches upon one of his favorite themes, uprightness of life and charac- 
ter ; which he sets forth and illustrates by an incident in his own life, as always and 
every where a sure source of safety and happiness. 

The ode is addressed to Aristius Fuscus, to whom Horace alludes as an intimate friend, 
in Sat. i., 9, 61 ; Epist. 1, 10. 

1. Vitaci For the construction, see Z. ^437. Sceleris. For a 

scelere, in imitation of Greek. 2. Non eget, Osborne very appropri- 
ately compares with the sentiment of this ode, a passage from Milton's 
Comus : 

» She that has that is clad in complete steel ; 
And, like a quivered nymph with arrows keen, 
May trace huge forests and unharbored heaths, 
Infamous hills and sandy perilous wilds ; 
No savage fierce, bandit, or mountaineer, 
WiU dare to soil her virgin purity." 

5. Syrtes aestuosas. The sultry Syrtes; i. e. the sandy, hot coast 

of Libya, near by the Syrtis Major and Syrtis Mi7wr, the modern Gulfs 
of Sidra and Cabes._ Comp. 0. ii., 6, 3; ii., 20, 15; Virg. Aen. 5, 5... 

7. Cancasum. A range of mountains, between the Euxine p.nd the 

Caspian Sea. Faliulosus Hydaspes. T]ie fabled Hydaspes. The Hy- 



BOOK I. ODE XXIV. 337 

daspes was one of the tributaries of the Indus; the epithet here used 

refers to the many stories about it, especially its golden sands. 10. 

Canto. On the tense, see Z. § 507. 11. Cnris expeditis. The pro- 
saic construction would be curis expeditus. Dillenb. cites other similar 

instances in Horace, 0. ii., 12, 1 ; id. 16, 38. 13. Quale portcntum. 

Such a monster as, etc. See Z. ^ 765, note. 14. Dannias. A name 

for Apulia, from Daunus, to whom its settlement was ascribed. Comp. 

O. iii., 30, 11 ; iv., 14, 26. 15. Jubae tellas. Mauritania. 17. 

Pigris carnpis. " Torpid plains." — Osborne. In this stanza the poet 
describes the frigid zone, and in the next the torrid. Dillenb. directs 
attention to the perspicuous arrangement of the words in these first two 
lines ; the adjectives pigris and aestiva being placed in the middle, and 
the nouns carnpis and aura at the end of the lines to which they belong. 
22. Domibiis negata. A poetic construction, which may be ex- 
plained by considering domibus dat. for in domus ; or an inversion for 



ODE XXIII. 

The poet compares Chloe, a coy and timid virgin, with the fawn that dreada to leave 
the side of its mother. 

1. Hinnnleo* This form of a diminutive occurs rarely. See Z. § 

240. 4. Siluae. A trisyUable, as in Epode 13, 2. 5. Veris— foliis. 

This expression, though a bold one, is poetical, and neither unintelligi- 
ble nor strange. Doubtless the plain expression in prose would be, folia 
inhorrescunt adven' w veris ; but certainly a poet might use in English 
the expression, 'iie spring rustles in the leaves, without being condemned 
by critics. The conjecture of Bentley, vepris inhorruit ad ventum, is 

therefore, besides being in very bad taste, entirely gratuitous. 8. 

Trciiiu Agrees with hinnuleus. 12. Viro. In dat. depending upon 

tempestiva. 



ODE XXIV. 

This charming ode Horace addressed to Virgil, on the death of their common friend, 
Quinctilius Varus. After dwelling upon the virtues of the deceased, mourned for by 
none so much as by Virgil, for whom none could mourn too much, the poet reconamends 
resignation, and the patient endurance of what cannot be reversed. 

Quinctilius died in the year of Rome, 730. 

1. Desiderio. Dat., although with pudor alone the gen. would be 
15 



338 NOTES OIT THE ODES. 

used ; in prose it would be, quis desiderii sit pudor, quis desiderio modus 7 
So in Martial, viii., 3, 3, Sit tandem pudor et modus rapinis. — The word 

means here regret. 2. Cari capitis* As in Homer, ^i\?7 ice^aK-i). 

Dillenb. most aptly compares Schiller : 

Er ziihlt die Haiipter seiner Lieben, 
Und sieh ! ihm fetilt kein theures Haupt. 

5. Ergo* Does then, etc. 1 8* InTeniet. On the use of the 

sing. numb, see A. & S. ^ 209, Rem. 12 (2) ; Z. § 873, note 1. 11, Frus- 

tra pins hen* These words belong together. Plus has here the same 
meaning as the noun pietas above, O. 17, 14. The good {pii) Horace 
ever represents as dear to the gods, and under their especial care. But 
notwithstanding the piety of Virgil, his lost friend cannot be restored 

to him. Alas with a fruitless piety . Non ita creditmn* Not on sux^h 

terms committed to their care; i. e. that he should be so soon snatched 
away from you. Dillenb. explains ita by supplying ut nunc factum est. 

14. Arboribns. For dat. see above n. 0. 21, 4. 15. Yanae Ima- 

gini. To the empty shade. The Greek ctSwAo;/, simulacrum. Comp. 

Virg. Aen. 6, 293 ; and Ovid, 4, 443, exsangues umbrae. 17. Xon le- 

nis precibns fata reclndere* Not indulgent enough to open the portals of 
fate, in compliance with our prayers. I take precibus as dative, an in- 
stance of the dativus commodi ; the word recludere, to open, is transferred 
from the gates of Orcus to the fates themselves, which cannot be re- 
versed. The construction is a poetical one, equivalent in prose to Twn 

adeo lenis, ut recludat, etc. Comp. n. O. i., 1, 18, 18i Gregi. The 

prose construction would be in gregem. 



ODE XXY. 

Addressed to Lydia, a woman, grown gray in a vicious life, and now in her age and 
ugliness abandoned and detested by all. 

1. Jnnctas fenestras. The windows in Roman houses were generally 
mere openings in the wall, closed by shutters, which frequently had two 
leaves or folds, valvae, bifores fenestrae. Hence when shut, the windows 
were said to be joined. See Diet. Antiqq. p. 521 ; and Becker's Gallus, 

Sc. 2, exc. 1. 5. Mnltum facilis )=facillima. 11. Magis ; i. e. ma- 

gis solito; when the Thracian wind rages with unusual fury. Thra- 

cio. Com^. 'E^od^Q IZ, Z, Threicio Aquilone. 20. Hebro. Hebrus, a 

river in Thrace ; here called sodalis hiemis, on account of the long stay 
of the winter. 



BOOK I. ODE xxvn. 339 



ODE XXVI. 

This brief and beautiful ode, descriptive of the charms of literaiy pursuits, and the 
eecurity they afford against care and disquietude, is addressed to L. Aelius Lamia, a Ro- 
man of noble family, who distinguished himself in the war with the Cantabri. 

In the year of Rome 729, Teridates, who had succeeded to the Parthian throne, in room 
of his brother Phraates, who had been expelled for his cruelty, was compelled in his turn 
to flee, on the approach of Phraates, with a Scythian army, 

3. Portare. See n. 0. i., 2, 8. Qiiis; nom. with rex; others read 

quis for a quibus. 4. Metuatnr; i. e. by the Romans. 5t Terida- 

ten. See introduction. 9. Pimplea. The name of a hill and foun- 
tain in Thrace, sacred to the Muses. 10. Xovis. Compare 0. ill., 

30, 13 sqq. 



ODE XXYIL 

As in the ninth ode of this book, the poet sketches here the picture of a feast with 
some of his friends. It would seem that some of the party had grown pugnacious over 
their cups ; and the poet, after a severe rebuke upon their rude conduct, contrives to give 
a fortunate turn to the conversation, by challenging one of the guests to reveal the name 
of his mistress, and by then pleasantly bantering him upon his mistaken choice. 

2. Thracum est. See n. O. i., 18, 9. 4. Rixis. On the construc- 
tion see Z. ^ 469. 5. Vino. See A. & S. ^ 224, Rem. 3 ; Z. ^ 469. = 

6. Immane quantum. So nbnium quantum, in Cic. Orat, 26, 87 ; mirum 
quantum, Liv. 2, 11. With discrcpat it is here parenthetical — differs, it 
is wanderful how much — but may be translated, as it has the force of an 
adverb, amazingly. Observe that, if instead of being- parenthetical, it 
formed the principal clause, e. g. it is wonderful, how much, etc., the verb 

would be in the subjunctive. 8. CuMto presso. With your elbow 

resting on the cushion. This was the usual posture at a Roman meal. 
The guests reclined on the lecti, or sofas, with their left arm resting on 
the cushion. For the expression, see Sat. ii., 4, 39; and for a descrip- 
tion of the Roman table, see n. Sat. ii., 8, 20 seqq. 9. Seyeri. Like 

austerum, also forte, Sat. ii., 4, 24, rough, dry, in distinction from dulce. 

See Diet. Antiqq. p. 1056. 10. Opuntiae Megillae. Opus was a town 

of the Locrians. 18. Ah miser. The words of the poet, on hearing 

the name. 19. Laborabas. The imperfect, because the poet has in 

mind the time, during which the person was reluctant to reply to his 

question, 21. Thessalis. Thessaly was famous for its herbs and 

drugs, and for its sorcerers and magicians. 23. Vix— Pegasus. By 

the aid of the winged horse Pegasus, Bellerophon destroyed the Chi- 
maera. Horace here compares the maiden with that monster. 



340 NOTES ON THE ODES. 



ODE XXYIII. 

There is a diversity of opinion respecting the form and the divisions of this ode. Bui 
the pronouns te and me, in the connection in which they occur, make it sufficiently clear, 
that the form is a dialogue ; and we gather from the word nauta in line 23, and from Ar- 
chytas in line 2, together with the request in lines 24 and 25, that the two parties are the 
shade of Archytas and a mariner. 

The first twenty lines are the words of the mariner. Chancing to discover, on the 
coast of Apulia, the unburied corpse of the shipwrecked Archytas, he addresses the quon- 
dam philosopher, and tells him with something of raillery in his words, that not even he, 
with all his attainments in science, could escape death, the common lot of men ; that, in 
Epite of his lofty expectations as a disciple of Pythagoras, he was now denied a transition 
to the other world, and confined to the Matinian shore, simply for the want of a little 
earth for the decent burial of his body. With the words Me quoque, 1. 21, the unhappy 
shade replies to the mariner, assenting to the stem truth of all his words, and praying 
him to vouchsafe the last oflices to his unburied corpse. 

Some make Archytas reply from line 7, and others from line 17 ; but the yvovds jtidice 
te cannot well be ascribed to Archytas ; and the 16th and 17th lines are so closely connect- 
ed, that they must be ascribed to the same person. 

The ode teaches the truth, that death comes alike to all, the wise and the simple, the 
learned and the ignorant ; none are exempt. For the modem reader, it illustrates the 
strength and prevalence among the ancients, of the sentiment of respect for the rites of 
burial ; a sentiment finely illustrated by Sophocles's tragedy of Antigone. 

2. Arcliyta. Archytas of Tarentum was a Pythagorean philosopher, 
a friend and teacher of Plato, and was distinguished for his attainments 
in geometry and astronomy. To these attainments allusion is made in 
line 1, and lines 5, 6. He was shipwrecked and drowned, while on a 

voyage, in the Hadriatic sea, 3i Parva Dinnera; i.e. adhuc tibi 

lugata. The want of the trijling gift of a little dust. So in 0. ii., 20, 8 ; 
ne«: Stygia cohihebor unda. It was esteemed a terrible evil if a body was 
not duly interred ; the shade, it was thought, must, for a hundred years, 

flit about the body, or wander along the banks of the Styx. Matinnm. 

Frcmi a hill of that name on the coast of Apulia ; now called Matinata. 

T. Pelopis genitor. Tantalus, the fabled guest of Jupiter. 8. Ti- 

thonnSt Son of Laomedon, the ancient Trojan king ; carried away to Olym- 
pus by Aurora, and though blessed with length of days, not exempt from 

mortality. Comp. n. 0. ii., 16, 30. 9. Minos. King and lawgiver 

of Crete ; who, to recommend his laws to the people, pretended that he 
had divine instructions. The poets made him, in company with Aeacus 

and Rhadamanthus, a judge in Hades. 10. Panthoiden. It is said 

that Pythagoras, to illustrate his doctrine of the transmigration of souls, 
asserted that he had lived in the Trojan war in the person of Euphor- 
bus, and pretended to make good the assertion, by going into the tem- 
ple of Juno at Argos, and taking down and recognizing the shield of 
Euphorbus. Ovid alludes to the same story in Met. 15, IPO, seqq,. 
where Pythagoras says : 



BOOK I. ODE XXIX. 341 

Ipse ego, nam memini, Trojani tempore belli, 
Panthoides Euphorbus eram— • • " 
Cognovi clypeum, laevae gestamina nostrae, 
Nuper Abanteis templo Junonis in Argis. 

20. Fugit. Aoristic use of the Perfect; that is, the perfect is here 

used as the Greek aorist is frequently used, expressing something that is 
of ordinary occurrence. See Z. ^ 590 ; and comp. Kiihner's G. Gr. <^ 256, 
4, b. No head does cruel Proserpine spare. Dillenb. explains thus : nemo 
tam gravis, quern Proserpina, i.e. mors, fugeriiy timuerit, ad quern non ac- 

cesserit. 21. Orionis. See n. Epod. 10, 10. 22. Illyricis. Properly 

of Illyria, on the opposite coast, in relation to Apulia ; but here the ex- 
pression applies to the whole Hadriatic. 25. Sic \ so ; i. e. in case 

you listen to my words ; sic expresses here, as it often does, the condi- 
tion on which a wish or a prayer is made to depend. 26. Hesperiis ; 

of Italy ; so called, in reference to Greece. 27. Plectantiu. May 

the woods of Venusium suffer. Plecti, literally to be punished. The wish 
expressed is, that the fury of the storm may be spent upon the forests 

of Venusium, and the mariner escape all peril. 28. Unde ; refers to 

Jove Neptunoque, and \s=ex quibus. Comp. n. O. i.,. 12, 17. 30. Jfeg- 

ligis. Do you think lightly of committing — ? On account of the im- 
mense importance attached to the rites of sepulture, it was esteemed a 
sacred duty to inter a body which might be found unburied. The neg- 
lect of this duty was thought to involve a fearful retribution. 31. 

Fors etj perhaps also ;=fortasse etiam, as in Virg. Aen. 11, 50. 32* 

Debita — snperbae. A just retribution and like contemptuous returns. 

35. Licebit— cnrras ; you will be allowed to, i. e. you may run on. On 
the construction^ see A. & S. ^ 262, R. 4 ; Z. ^ 624 ; and comp. n. 0. i., 7, 1. 



ODE XXIX. 

On the occasion of a O-nitemplated expedition into Arabia Felix, Iccius, a friend of the 
poet, seems to have been allured by the tempting prospects of gaining riches and renown, 
and to have abandoned the calm pursuits of philosophy for the stern business of war. In 
this ode, the poet rallies his friend, in a tone of pleasant irony, on this sudden "and singu- 
lar change in his life. 

This expedition was ordered by Augustus, b. c. 29 ; and was made by Aelius Gallua, 
then prefect of Egypt, b. c. 24.— See Schmitz's Hist. Rome, chap. 41. 

1. Beatns— gazis. Beatus is often used for dives, pretiosus. The 

Arabians were proverbially rich. Comp. 0. iii., 24, 1. 3. Sabaeae* 

a very rich province of Arabia Felix, whose capital was Saba. 5. 

Qnae virginum barbara. In prose it would be, quae virgo barbara. 

T. Pner ex aula \ i.e. regia. The expression is equivalent to puer rc- 
gius. What royal page. In all these questions the irony of the poet is 



342 NOTES ON THE ODES. 

manifest. Now that you, the quondam philosopher, turn yourself to 
feats of valor, the hitherto unconquered Sabaeans and Parthians must 
at length yield to Roman arms. Like another Achilles, you shall bear 
away the beauteous daughter of some eastern prince, and a page from 

his halls to be your cup-bearer. 9. Sericas. The Seres (see n. O. i., 

12, 56), like all the eastern nations, were celebrated for skill in archery. 
Sagittas tendere, a bold expression for arcum tendere. So Virg. Aen. 5, 

508, telumque tetendit. 12. Montibus. Dative case. Poetic for ad 

monies. 14. Panaeti. Panaetius was a Stoic philosopher of Rhodes, 

a contemporary and intimate friend of Scipio Africanus the younger, and 
of Laelius. Socraticam domum. The school of Socrates ; the writings 

of Plato, Xenophon, etc. 15. Loricis ffiberis. On the construction, 

see n. O. i., 16, 25. From the superior quality of the metal, the Spanish 
cuirasses were prefeiTcd to all others. 



ODE XXX. 

Venus is invoked and invited to abandon for a while her loved CTprus, and to honor 
with her presence the home of Glycera. 

1. Cnidi PapMque. Cnidus, a city in Caria, where was the celebrat- 
ed statue of Venus by Praxiteles. Paphos, in Cyprus, the fabled spot 
to which Venus was wafted, after having risen from the sea near Cythe- 

ra. 4. Acdem* Used poetically for aedes. 6* Gratiae. Comp, 

O. i., 4, 6. "The 'zone unbound' indicates a graceful negligence." — 
Osborne. 



ODE XXXI. 

After the victory at Actium, Caesar Octavianus dedi :ated to Apollo a temple on the 
Palatine ; the same in which was deposited the Palatine ubrary. At a time of such gen- 
eral rejoicing, while so many are indulging extravagant hopes and wishes, the poet 
draws nigh the sacred shrine, and asks for what he deems the best of all blessings, health 
of body and of mind. The petition is substantially the same as that in Juvenal, Sat. 10, 356, 

Orandum est, ut sit mens sana in corpora sano. 

1. Dedicatum Apollinem. The English idiom here differs from the 
Latin ; one can say in Latin, as in English, dedicate a temple to a god, 
aedem deo dedicare ; and also deum aede dedicare, or simply, as here, deum 
dedicare. So Cic. de Nat. Deor. 2, 33, Ut Fides, ut mens, quas—dedica^ 
tas videmus ; and Ovid, Fast. 6, 637, Te quoque magnifica, Concordia^ 
d^dirM aede Livia. 2. Patera; a round dish, like our plate or sau- 



BOOK I. ODE xxxn. 343 

cer. It was used in connection witli sacrifices, especially for libations. 

JVoTum. iS'ew wine was always used in libations. 4. SegeteSi 

I give from Orelli the reading of the MSS., opimae—feraces. But sege- 
Us, though meaning primarily the soivn fields, yet certainly means here 
the crops, the fields of standing corn. Not rich Sardinians fertile crops. 

8. Mordet. In like manner, radere and terere are elegantly used of 

rivers, to express the gradual, silent action of the water in washing 
away the banks. The Liris was a river of Campania, now the G^rigli- 

ana. 9t Premant. Premere fov putare, to prune. Catena Tefcvs to 

Cales, in Campania, and is here transferred from the vine itself to the 
hook, with Avhich it was pruned. The ace. vitem here depends both 

upon premant and dedtt. 12. Yina — merce ; the wine he has taken in 

exchange for his Syrian imports. Spices and perfumes were brought 
from India and Arabia to Syria, and thence to Rome. — Leves malvae. 
Light malUnos ; easy of digestion. So in Epist. 2, 58, gravi malvae salu- 

bres corpori. 17. Frni paratis, etc. The petition is twofold, viz. 1, 

et valido mihi et, precor, Integra cum mente, paratis frui ; 2, degere se- 
nectam, nee turpem iiec cithara carentem; the infinitives depend upon 
dones. 



ODE XXXII. 

In this little ode, written, as appears from the first word, at the request of some friend, 
the poet seems to illustrate his own office as a poet, the character of his poetry, and the 
delight which it afforded himself; it was his to illustrate, in his native tongue, the lyric 
measures of Greece ; like Alcaeus, who even in the midst of war, sang ever of Venus 
and Bacchus, he too was given only to the lighter and more sportive themes of song; and 
yoetry was the solace of all liis toils, and the companion of his daily life. 

4. Barbite. Here, as in 0. i., 1, 34 (where see note), Horace pur- 
posely uses a word of Greek origin. By its contrast with the word La- 

tinum, the meaning of the poet is more distinctly expressed. 5* 

Lcsbia cm. Alcaeus, who flourished about 600 b. c. Civi is dat. de- 
pending upon modulate, which is here used passively. 6. Ferox 

bello. Alcaeus took an active part in the struggles of his countrymen 
against the Athenians, and also against the tyrannical rulers of his na- 
tive land. — With ferox must be supplied in translation although, corres- 
ponding to tamen. Inter arma ; whether in the midst of arms ; the first 

sive is omitted. 7. Sive, etc. Or tchether he had fastened, etc. ; i. e. 

whether in the camp; or resting in some harbor, after a toilsome voyage. 

10. Dli liaerentem. Haerere is generally construed with the abl. 

either alone or with in, but sometimes with the dat. Dillenb. gives the 
usage of Horace with this verb, as follows : with the dative, Sat. i., 10, 



344 NOTES ON THE ODES. 

49 ; with abl. and in, Sat. i., 3, 32 ; or the abl. alone, 0. i., 2, 9; Sat. ii., 

8, 205. 15. Cunque. Means the same as quoque tempore, or quando- 

cunqite, and is to be joined with vocanti. See Z. § 128 ; also Freund's 
Lex., and Hand, Turs. 2, p. 174. 



ODE XXXIII. 

This ode is addressed to Albius Tibullus, the elegiac poet, whom Horace endeavors to 
console for the faithlessness of his Glycera. 

1. Pins nimio. Dillenb. refers to other expressions which Horace 
uses to express what is excessive ; plus aequo. Sat. i., 3, 52 ; Epist. i., 2, 

29 ; i., 18, 10; plus justo, 0. iii., 7, 24. 3. Cur. Used here in the 

sense of quod or propterea quod. So also it occurs with verbs expressive of 
anger (see Epist. i., 8, 9) and wonder, and with verbs of accusing. Comp, 

Hand, Turs. 2, p. 177 ; cited by Orelli. 5. Tenni fronte. With the 

ancient artists and poets, a narrow forehead was a mark of beauty. 
Thus Horace again in Epist. i., 7, 26, nigros angusta fronte capillos; and 
Martial, iv,, 41, 9, Frons brevis — sit. 7. Prius. Sooner. 



ODE XXXIV. 

Startled by the phenomenon of thunder in a cloudless sky, the poet recants the Epicu- 
rean doctrines he had once confessed (Sat. i., 5, 101), that the gods take no active concern 
in the a^airs of the world ; and he now avows a belief in their presence and superintend- 
ing providence. 

2. Insanientls sapientiae* A mad philosophy ; literally an insane wis- 

dom, an oxymoron, common both in Latin and in Greek. 5. Diespi- 

ter. An old name for Jupiter ; Dies (old form of the genitive) pater. 

Varro, Ling, Lat. 5, 66, cited by Dillenb. 7. Per pnrnm tonantes. 

Such an event was naturally accounted a prodigy. Comp, Virg. Georg. 

1, 487 *, Aen. 8, 527. 9. Bruta. Immovable. In O. iii., 4, 45, Horace 

has terram inertem. So Virg. Aen, 10, 102, terra immobilis ; and Sene- 
ca, Thyest, 1020, immota tellus. 10. Taenari. A promontory in La- 

conia, where there was a cave, through which, according to ancient tra- 
dition, was a descent to the infernal regions, Comp. Virg. Georg, 4, 

467. li. Apiccm. The apex, properly a piece of olive-wood, worn 

by the flamines on the top of the head, came to be applied to the pileus, 

or priestly tiara (see Diet. Antiqq. p. 67), Here it means a crown. • 

15, Stridore; rustling, i. e. of the wings, for Fortune was represented 
as winged. 16. Sastulit— posuisse. See n, O. i., 1, 4, on collegisse. 



BOOK I. ODE XXXV. 345 



ODE XXXV. 

The poet invokes Fortune as an all-powerful goddess (1-4) ; whose favor aU solicit, 
whose frown all fear (5-16) ; who controls, however, the affairs of men, not by a blind 
caprice, but by sure and unchangeable laws (17-20) ; whom Hope and Fidelity ever at- 
tend and honor (21-23) ; he implores her to preserve Augustus in his distant expeditions, 
and to save the state from ruinous and detestable civil wars (29-end). 

It will be seen that it is not the Greek Tvxv whom the poet invokes ; a capricious, ar- 
bitrary deity, such as is described in the preceding ode, and in ode 29th of Book Third ; but 
the Fortuna of the ancient Italians, as she was conceived of and worshipped at Antium, 
Praeneste, and other Latin towns. 

The ode was probably written b. c. 27, the year in which Augustus ordered the Arabian 
expedition, referred to in introduction to ode 29th ; and in which, too, Augustus is said to 
have meditated an invasion of Britain. 

1. Intinm. The capital of the Volsci, in Latium, where was a cele- 
brated temple of Fortuna ; its site was near the modern Porto d'Anzo. 

2. Praesens. Used in the sense of potens, able. Dillenb, refers in 

illustration, to O. iii., 5, 2; Sat. ii., 3, 68; Epist. ii., 1, 134; also Cic. 
Tusc. i., 12, 28. 4. Funcribus. Abl. instead of in futiera; a singu- 
lar construction, of which we have only one other instance, in Ars. P. 
226 ; perhaps used by the poet, on account of the resemblance in meaning 

to the verb niutare. 6t Ruris colounSt Ruris depends upon colonus, 

not, as some have it, upon dominam; its place is conclusive on this 
point. But colonus does not simply mean husbandman {agricola or rus- 
ticus), but one hired to cultivate the soil, a tenant. — Comp. 0. ii., 14, 

12; Sat. ii., 2, 115 ; and see Diet. Antiqq., Praedium. 7. Bithyna. 

This word, in particular, was used, perhaps, on account of the commerce 
between Bithynia and Rome ; or because the ship was made of timber 

from Bithynia. 8. Carpathmm. See n. O. iv., 5, 9. 9. Profngi. 

Wandering ; in allusion to the nomadic habits of the Scythians. Comp. 

0. iii., 24, 9. 14. Stantem colmnnam. Stans columna is meta-phor- 

ical^Dr a firm and secure government. The words neii populus, etc., il- 
lustrate what has gone before, showing the way in which the peace of 
the state may be invaded ; and the repetition of ad arma brings, as it 
were, to our ears the repeated shouts of a tumultuous assemblage of 

people. 17. Saeva ]Vecessitas.. All the objects which Horace here 

brings together in this description of Necessity, are emblematic of 
strength and firmness, and thus illustrate her invincible might. Herder 
very happily conjectured, that the poet's description was suggested by 
some painting or statue of Necessity, which was in the temple at Anti- 
um. 21. Te spes, etc. In describing Hope and Fidelity, as the 

never-failing companions of Fortune, the poet means to teach, that the 
unfortunate are not quite abandoned by Hope, nor by faithful friends, 
rare though they be. Albo panno; as an emblem of candor and inno- 

15* 



346 NOTES ON THE ODES. 

cence. 22. Abnegat, sc. 5^. This omission of the pronoun occurs 

also in prose, in the later Latin, 23* Matata veste. In allusion to 

the Roman habit of wearing soiled garments, as a token of mourning 
and distress. 28. Dolosi ; for dolosiores quam qui ferant^ too treacher- 
ous to bear, etc. Comp. with this stanza, the words of Moore : 

" The friends, who m our sunshine live, 
When winter comes, are flown, 
And he who has but tears to give, 
Must weep those tears alone." 

29. In nltimos orMs Britannos. Virgil has a similar expression, Et 

penitus toto divisos orbe Britannos, Eel. 1, 67 ; and Tacitus, Agric. 30, 
Britannos terrarun ac Ubertatis extremos. According to Dio Cassius, 
Augustus entertained the design of invading Britain ; the design, how- 
ever, was never executed. 31. Examen. In reference to the levy- 
made for the invasion of Arabia Felix. See introduction to ode 29. 

33. Eheu cicatrknm, etc. This is one of the many passages, in which 
Horace speaks with just indignation and horror of the bloody civil wars 
of the last years of the republic. Comp. 0. i., 2, 21, seqq. ; and O. ii., 

1, 29, seqq. 35. Dura aetas. A hard-hearted generation. 39. Dif- 

fingas. The meaning of diffi,ngere is to make something different from 
what it was before— /or^-e a^iew. It is a word rarely used. The order of 
translation is thus : diffingas retusum ferrum in, etc. 



ODE XXXVI. 

A convivial ode, in honor of the return of Plotius Numida from Spain, where he hao 
been serving, under Augustus, in a war against the Cantabrians. He returned to Rome, 
A. IT. c. 730. 

2. DeMto. Votive. 4. Hcsperia ; i: e. Spain, which was, to the 

Romans, the " Far West.'* 7. Lamiae. The same, who is referred 

to above, 0. 26. 8. Rege. Orelli and Dillenburger both refer this 

word to Lamia, as the leader, and the so-called king in the sports of 
school-days; appealing to Epist. i., 1, 59; pueri ludentes, Rex eris, 
aiunt; and Justinian, 1, 5, Cyrus rex inter ludentes sorte eleHus. Puer- 

tiae. By syncope for pueritiae. 9. Mutatae togae. The toga prae- 

texta for the toga virilis. See Diet. Antiqq. p. 987. 10. Crcssa uota. 

Cressa, i. e. alba, white, because chalk, creta, was brought from Cimolus, 
a small island near Crete. It was a custom of the Thracians, and per- 
haps also of the Greeks and Romans, to mark happy days by a white 
etone, and sad ones by a black one. Hence the proverbial expressions 



BOOK I. ODE xxxvn. 34t 

like the one in this line. Orelli refers to other illustrations, viz. Catul- 
lus, 107, 6, Olucem candidiore nota! Persius, 2, 1, Hunc, MacHne, diem 
numera meliore lapillo ; Plin. Epp. 6, 11, O diem laetum notandum viihi 

candidissimo calculo! 12. Morem in Salinm. Solium by contraction 

for Saliorum. The proper adjective is Saliaris, which occurs in the 
next ode. The Salii, from salio, were priests of Mars, twelve in num- 
ber, who once a year went through the city in procession, carrying the 
ancilia, and leaping, and dancing, and singing the praises of Mars. See 
Livy, B. 1, c. 20. 13. Multi meri. The genitive of quality; equiva- 
lent in translation, to bibacissima. 14. Threicia amystid«. AmijUis, 

&Ijlv(ttis, from aixvarl (a and fivai), without closing the lips, means the 
Thracian habit of draining a cup at a single draught ; and hence exces- 
sive drinking. Thus Anacreon's expression, ayLvari irlveiu. Comp. n. O. 

i.. 27, 2, in regard to the intemperate habits of the Thracians. 15. 

Rosae ; i. e. for garlands, which were worn by the Romans on festive 
occasions, generally on the head, and sometimes around the neck ; they 
were made of garden flowers, chiefly the rose, the violet, and the lily, 
twined with green leaves of ivy, or the myrtle, or of the apium. — See 
Becker's Gallus, Exc. 2, to Sc. 10 ; and compare below, O. 38, 2 ; O. 
ii., 3, 13. 



ODE XXXVII. 

This ode was written, A. u. c. 724, in the midst of the general exultation awakeiied at 
Rome by the intelligence of the capture of Alexandria, and the death of Cleopatra. The 
tonft of triumph over the fallen queen is tempered by a tribute of admiration to her lofty 
pride and resolute courage : which finally induced her to put an end to her life, rather 
than submit ^ the humiliation of being led in triumph by her conqueror. 

1. JVunc est Ml)endiiiii. Probably an imitation of Alcaeus : Nw xp^ 

ne^va^u. 2. Saliaribus dapibns. See n. preceding ode, 1. 12. It is 

here to be said, in addition, that the Salii partook of a banquet, at the 
conclusion of their festival, which was proverbial for its magniflcence. 
3. Pulvinar. On extraordinary occasions, when a public thanks- 
giving had been decreed, a banquet was held, called ledisternium, when 
the images of the gods were placed on couches (pulvinar), and tables 
and viands were put before them. 4. Tempus erat. The imper- 
fect implies that it was a thing, which not only ought now to be done, 
but ought to have been done long since. Osborne well translates : Long 

since was it time. 5. Antehac. Here a dissyllable. 9. Turpium 

morbo virornm ; " id est, qui turpi morbo illicitae libidinis laborabant, 

morbosorum spadonum." Orellius. 13. Yix una. Nearly the whole 

of Antony's fleet, consisting of three hundred ships, was destroyed ; but 



348 NOTES ON THE ODES. 

Cleopatra escaped, at the beginning of the engagement, with a fleet of 

sixty ships. 14. Lymphatam. Maddened. Orelli and Liibker quote 

passages, two from Ovid, viz. Heroid. 4, 47, and Halieuticon, 49 ; and 
one from Lucan. 7, 186, which show that the Latin writers seem to have 
intimately connected the condition of persons called lymphatici with 
fear and terror. In this place, Horace seems to ascribe the terror and 

madness of Cleopatra to the influence of wine. 14. Mareotico. A 

sweet, light wine, produced on the borders of the Mareotis, in Egypt. 

16. Al) Italia TOlantem. Ab Italia, hecsiuse iihsid been the hope 

of the infatuated Cleopatra, with the aid of Antony, to conquer and 

rule Italy. 20. Haemoniae. A poetical name for Thessaly, perhaps 

from Haemon, its ancient king. 21. Quae. See Z. ^ 368. 23. 

LatenteSj hidden, i. e. some distant, unknown shores. Reparare means 
strictly to gain something in exchange for what one loses ; here, some 

new, distant kingdom, for her own, for Egypt. 30. Libuniis. The 

Liburnae, also called Liburnicae (sc. naves), were vessels of war, made 
after a model invented by the Liburnian pirates. They were built 
sharp fore and aft, worked with oars as well as with sails, and had the 
mast amidship. They formed a part of the regular Roman navy, after 
the battle of Actium, where they were first used to great advantage. 
They were originally biremes, but afterwards of larger bulk. — See Diet. 
Antiqq. and Rich's Companion under Liburna. 



ODE XXXYIII. 

An ode, addressed in imitation of the Greek lyric poets, to the cupbearer at a feast. 

1. Persicos. Here, as usual, this word is general ; and the poet re- 
fers to the proverbial luxury of eastern nations. The word apparatus 

occurs very rarely in poetry. 2. Nexae philyra Coronae. Chaplets 

were sometimes made of single rose-leaves, by fastening them to the 
philyra, a cord made of the bark of the linden-tree. Chaplets of this 
kind have been frequently found on monuments. See Becker's Gallus, 

Exc. 2, to Sc. 10. 5. AUabores. On this word see 0. i., 5, 8. It is 

here equivalent to lahorando addas, add with labor, take pains to add. 

Comp. in 0. ii., 7, 24, a similar use of the verb deproperare. 6. Se- 

dnlas. To be joined with allabores, the two being dependent upon curoy 
with the usual omission of ut. See A, & S. § 262, Rem. 4. 



BOOK II. 



ODE I. 

Addressed to Caius Asinius Pollio, a person of great abilities and virtues ; a man 
distinguished alike in the camp, and in the senate and the forum. He was consul, A. u. c. 
714, and, in the following year, gained a triumph for his victory over the Parthini, a Dal- 
matic or Illyrian people. It was to him that Virgil addressed his Fourth Eclogue ; and in 
Eel. 8, 10, Virgil also bears witness to the excellence of his Tragedies : 

Sola Sophocleo tua carmina digna cothumo. 

He was now engaged in writing a history of the civil wars. Horace exhorts him to the 
execution of his task, though a delicate and perilous one ; he predicts, in glowing lan- 
guage, his success ; and closes the ode in indignant exclamations at the enormous mis- 
chief which these civil wars had occasioned. 

The ode was probably written in or about the year b. c. 28. 

1. Ex Metcllo consnle ; a. u. c. 693, b. c, 60, when the first triumvirate 
was formed between JuUus Caesar, Porapey, and Crassus. L. Afranius 

was the colleague of Metellus. Ciyicum. Poetic for civilem. 

4t Principnm amicitias. The two triumvirates. The second Avas formed 

B.C. 43, by Octavianus, Antony, and Lepidus. 7. Incedis per ignes, 

etc. The poet describes by this figure, the danger which Pollio incur- 
red in writing the history of scenes which so recently transpired, some 

of the actors in which were still living. 9. Mnsa — theatriSi Pollio 

was a tragic poet. See introduction. Horace urges him to forego the 
exercise of his favorite art, till the proposed history be finished. 

10. Pnblicas res ordinaris. Ordinare, like a-vvrdTTeiv, in the sense of 
componere. When you have set in order the history of public affairs. 

11. Grande— Cecropio— cothumo • Cecropio—Attico, as Cecrops was, ac- 
cording to legend, the earliest monarch of Athens. The cothurnus \vas a 
shoe worn by tragic actors, having a thick sole, which helped to increase 
the stature of the actors, and give them a more imposing appearance. 
Like our word buskin^ cothurnus is here used metaphorically for Tragedy. 
You shall resume, in the Cecropian buskin, your grand task. The epithet 
Attic, because it was at Athens that the Greek Tragedy reached its 

acme. 13. Insigne, etc. Here the poet recounts the praises of Pollio, 

as a forensic speaker, a statesman, and a general. See introduction. 

17. Fancying the work already completed, Horace in this and the 

next three stanzas describes its lively and dramatic style, by which the 
events are brought directly to the eye and ear of the reader. Compare 



3^0 NOTES ON THE ODES. 

note on O. i., 15, 9. 18. Perstringis. You stun. 23. Terrammi 

See Z. ^ 435. 24. Catonis. See n. 0. i., 12, 35. 25. Jnno et, etc. 

The name of Cato at once recalls Thapsus and Africa. Juno always 
befriended Africa and Carthage, and was opposed to the Romans. The 
poet, in the first two Jines of "this stanza, refers to the Punic wars, and 
the war with Jugnwtha ; in the last two, the civil wars, and especially 
to the battle of Thapsus. , The Africans, then defeated and subdued, 
are now avenged by the mad strifes of Roman against Roman, and the 

victims of the civil wars are offerings to the manes of Jugurtha. 

27. Tellnre. Abl. depending upon cesserat. See A. & S. ^ 255, Rem. 3. 
- — 32. Hesperiae ; i. e. Italy, called Hesperia, in reference to Greece. 
Observe the contrast between this word and Medis, the Parthians, who 

lived in the distant East. 34. Dannlae. See note 0. i., 22, 14. Here 

equivalent to Latinae. 38. Ceae, etc. Again essay the to.sli of the 

Caean dirge. The allusion is to Simonides, the elegiac poet of Ceos, 

who flourished about 605 b. c. 39. Lionaeo ao.tro* Sorm Dionaean 

grot. Dione was the mother of Venus. 



ODE II. 

This ode is addressed to Caius Sallustius Crispus, the grandson of the historian, by 
whom he was adopted and left an heir to a large fortune. He was distinguished for his 
wisdom and liberality. 

The poet teaches in the ode, that wealth is truly valuable only as it is wisely used, and 
that, only in the judgment of the ignorant and vulgar, is it in itself the chief good of life ; 
that he alone is truly rich, who is superior to avarice, and he alone the true ruler, who 
yules his own spirit. 

2. Abdito terris ; i. e. in the mines ; the allusion is not to money hid 

away in the ground. Lamnae; by syncope for laminae. 3. Xisi — 

usu. Dependent upon inimice. The sentiment is, you hold money in 

no estimation, if it is not wisely used. 5. Proenlcins. A Roman 

knight, brother of Terentia, the wife of Maecenas, distinguished for 
his affection for his brothers, with whom, after they had lost their patri- 
mony, he generously shared his own. ACTO. Poetic for ad aevum. 

6. Animl. A poetic construction, in imitation of the Greek. The 

prose construction would be propter animum. > 7. Metnente soM, A 

bold idiomatic expression, which it is scarcely possible to translate. It 
is equivalent to metuente ne solvatur, fearing lest it grow feeble, which 
means, that it Tiever grows feeble; the never-drooping wing. " Compare 
O. iii., 11, 10, metuitque tangi=ta,ngi se non patitur; 0. iii., 19, 16, metu- 
ens tangere; 0. iv., 5, 20, culpari rnetuit fides,— nemo est, qui earn vio* 



BOOK n. ODE in. 351 

lare velit; Epist. i., 16, 60, metiiens audiri. Virgil, Georg. 1, 246, Arctoa 
metuentes aequore tingi; from Ai'atus, 46, lipKToi Kvaviov TTe(pv\ayfji.4vai 

wKeawro. "—Orelli. 9. Domando spiritum. Compare Proverbs, xvi,, 

32 (quoted by Girdlestone), " He that is slow to anger is better than the 

mighty, and he that ruleth his spirit, than he that taketh a city." 

11. Uterque Poeniis ; i. e. the Carthaginians, the inhabitants of Carthage 
in Africa, and the Spanish Carthaginians, who lived in Carthago Nova 
(the modern Carthagena), and farther south along the coast of Spain. 

] 3. Indiilgens sibi, for indulgendo ; by self-indulgence. 17, Cyri solio. 

See n. O. i., 2, 22 ; and in respect to Phraates, see introduction to 0. i., 26. 



ODE III. 

The poet illustrates the inevitable necessity of death, as the common lot of all, and 
teaches the wisdom of equanimity under all circumstances, without being elated by pros- 
perity, or cast down by adversity. 

2. Non secns, as well as. 8. Interiorc nota Falernl. Nota means 

the mark, brand, on the amphora, giving the age of the wine. Interior, 
inxer, referring strictly to the place of the amphorae, is here transferred 
to nota ; and the two words together signify the older wine, as that would 
of course be in the inner part of the cellar, farthest from the door. 

The whole may be translated, with old Falernian. 9. I give the 

reading quo, as an interrogative, and also 1, 11 quid obliquo, from Orelli, 
in accordance with the authority of the best MSS. Orelli and Dillen- 
burger both follow Regel in explaining quo and quid as meaning in quern 
usum, to what end ? The force of the question is, to what end are these, 

if we do not use them 1 14. Flores. See note 0. i., 36, 15. 15. 

Sorornm. The three Parcae, Fates : Clotho, who held the distaff, La- 

chesis, who spun the thread of life, and Atropos, who cut it off. 17. 

Saltilins. Abl. ; see note above, ii., 1, 27. 23. Sub divo moreris. 

A poetic expression for vivere ; abide under the light of heaven, sojourn 
on earth. Comp. Cic. de Senec. 23, commorandi natura deversorium no- 
bis, non habitandi locum dedit. 26. Frna. A later fiction than that 

of the Parcae jus*l. referred to. The lots of all perpetually revolve in 
the urn of Necessity, and the falling out of each one's lot determines 

the limit of his life. 28. Cymbae. Of Charon, the ferryman of the 

Styx. Cymbae is a poetic dative for in cymbam. 



352 NOTES ON THE ODES. 



ODE IV. 

The poet rallies some friend of his, on his passion for a female slave. He reminda 
him of the fortune of Achilles and Ajax and Agamemnon, and ironically insinuates that 
his slave, too, with such charms and such traits of character, may turn out to be a person 
of quality, and even of royal birth. , 

2. Xantliia. The poet purposely makes use of a Greek name. 

Prius. Before you. 3. Briseis. In the first book of the Iliad, Ho- 
mer relates the love of Achilles for Briseis, and his mingled grief and 
anger, when she was carried away by the order of Agamemnon. She 
had been taken captive at the fall of LyrnesSus, and became the prize 

of Achilles. 6. Tecmessae. The daughter of Teuthras, the king of 

Phrygia, taken captive by Ajax ; referred to in Sophocles's Ajax, 210. 

8t YirginCt On the abl. see note, 0, iii., 9, 5. Cassandra, who on 

the division of the spoils at Troy, fell to the share of Agamemnon, Avho 
carried her with him to Mycenae. She had been ravished by Ajax, the 

son of Oileus.— Horn. Od. 11, 420. 10. Thessalo. Thessalians for 

Greeks, because Achilles and Neoptolemus were from Thessaly, without 

whom Hector had not been slain, nor Troy taken, Ademptns Hector, 

The removal of Hector. 11, Leviora toUi, Easier to take; for ad 

tollendum. 13. JVescias an. Equivalent to fortasse; see Z. ^ 354, 

721. 22. Integer, Unprejudiced ,- free from ^3iSsion. 23. Octa- 

vnm — lustrum ; i. e. in his fortieth year ; a poetic, beautiful turn of ex- 
pression for this idea ; is hastening to close its eighth lustrum. Every 
five years, at the completion of the census, it was customary to offer a 
sacrifice, lustrum (from luo), for the whole people ; the expression for 
this was condere lustrum. Hence the period itself was called a lustrum. 
Horace prefers here to use claudere, but yet we find condere in poetry ; 
thus Orelli cites condere diem, Horace, 0. iv., 5, 29; condere soles, Virg. 
Eel. 9, 52 ; and condere secla, Lucretius, 3, 1104. 



ODE Y. • 

Apparently addressed to some friend, on his passion for a girl not yet marriageable. 

1. Subacta. The metaphor from a heifer ; more common in ancient 

than in modern literature. 11. Auetumnus. The order is thus. 

Auctumnus varius distinguet purpureo colore racemos lividos. Varius, 

changing; distinguet, will tiiige. 14. Dempserit — annos. Compare 

the expression, Ars. P, 175, anni venientes—recedeyites. 17. Dilecta, 



BOOK n. ODE VI. 353 

etc. I give the colon after maritum, from Orelli ; the meaning is, then 
will she be so loved, as, etc. 

" Then loved she'll be, as loved was ne'er 
The Chloris, or coy Pholoe : 
So radiant with her shoulders fair, 
As shines along the midnight sea 
The silvery moon — ." 

H. G. Robinson's Odes of Horace. London : 1846. 

24. Ambigno Tulta; i. e. whether a boy or girl. "Boyish-girlish 

face.'' Robinson. 



ODE VI. 

This ode was addressed to Titus Septimius ; and it expresses the poet'* fond attach- 
ment to Tibur and Tarentum. 

The allusion in the second line seems to fix the date of the ode to a. v. c. 729 or 730. 
In 725, the Cantabri were conquered, in 728, they endeavored to throw off the Roman 
yoke, and they were not completely subdued until the year 734. 

1. Aditnre. Ready to go. 2. Cantabrum. A people of Spain, 

See introduction. Gades was at the extremity of Europe ; the Canta- 
bri were a very fierce tribe, who lived in Spain ; and the Syrtes were 
proverbially dangerous for navigation ; thus the poet presents a three- 
fold illustration of the ready friendship of Septimius. 5. Argeo. See 

note, 0. i., 7, 13. 6. Senectae.. Dative case. 7. The genitives, 

as very ofteij in Horace, in imitation of the Greek, See A. & S. ^ 213, 

R. 2; and Z. ^437, Note 1. 9. Iiiiqiiae. Cruel. 10. PeUitis. 

The sheep of Tarentum were covered with skins, to protect their wool, 
which was of very fine quality, from injury. Hence Ovid says sportive- 
ly of the earlier times : 

Ibat ovis lana corpus amicta sua. 

10. Galaesi. A river in Calabria, not far from Tarentum, now Ga- 

ieso. 11. Regnata — Fhalanto. Begnata used passively, as is not 

unfrequently the case with intransitive verbs, among the poets. — Taren- 
tum was settled by a colony from Lacedaemon, sent out under Phalan- 

tus. 14. Ridet. A beautiful figurative use of this word ; in the 

same way as the Greek ye\av also occurs. Non — decednnt. Yields 

not to Hymettus. Decedere properly of one who yields a place of honor 
to another. The honey of Hymettus in Attica, was in great repute. So 
also the olive of Venafrum, in Campania. 16. Venafro. Poetic da- 
tive for cum and the abl. See note, O. i., 1, 15. 18. Anion. The name 



354 NOTES ON THE ODES. 

of a hill in Calabria. So Dillenb., who appeals to the Scholiasts, and 
to Scrvius, on Virg. 3, 653. It is here called amicus Baccho, from its 

fruitful vineyards. 19. Mnimnm — invidet. Observe the variety, 

and yet selectness of these expressions, all for essentially the same 

idea: no7i decedunt — certat — minimum invidet. 22. Arces* Hills; 

probably in allusion to Anion. 



ODE YII. 

The poet welcomes back to Rome Pompeius Varus, his old friend and comrade in 
arms. After the battle of Philippi, in which Horace and Pompeius had fought together 
in the army of Brutus and Cassius, the latter, parting with his friend, who came to Rome, 
followed the fortunes of Sextus Pompeius, and afterwards of Antony ; and was now at 
length, through the forbearance of Augustus, permitted to return to Rome, and to resume 
the full exercj^e of his rights and immunities as a Roman citizen. 

The ode was probably written about a. u. c. 724. 

1. Tempns in nltimnm. To the utmost peril. 2. Brnto duce. See 

introduction; also life of Horace, 3* Redonavit. Has given tliee 

back. Orelli says, equivalent to reddidit, restored, though so used only 

by Horace. Qniritem. With your full rights as a citizen. See Diet. 

Antiqq. on the Jus Quiritium, p. 561. The singular of this word occurs 

only in poetry. 5. Prime ; first ; in the sense of praecipuus, prima- 

rizis, and with no reference to time. 6. Diem fregi *, broken the day ; 

i. e. shortened the day, which otherwise would have gone tediously 

and heavily. Osborne well translates, whiled away a long day. 8. 

Malebatliro— Syrio. The malobathrum was an unguent brought from 

India through Sy^ia. Comp. note, 0. i., 31, 12. 9. Tecum PWlippos, 

etc. Those critics quite fail to take the tone and sense of this passage, 
who fancy they find in it evidence of the poet's cowardice, or any 
thing discreditable to him. It is a frank confession of the defeat of 
Brutus and Cassius, and of his own hasty retreat along with the rest of 
the army ; uttered too by the poet "with something of a pleasant irony, 
in allusion perhaps to his brother poets Anacreon and Archilochus, who 
had gone through with a similar experience on the battle-field. The 
two engagements, known in history as the Battle of Philippi, occurred 
B. c. 42, and ended in the victory of Antony and Octavianus, and the 
downfall of the cause of the republican party. — See Life of Horac* 
11. Cum fracta, etc. Horace thus describes the retreat as inevita- 
ble. The utmost valor could do no more, the boldest and best had al- 
ready fallen, and on their faces, as they lay on the ground, still lingered 
an angry and menacing expression. Tetigere solum mento is like our 
expression bite the dust. 13. Sed me, etc. In this stanza, the poet 



BOOK n. ODE vm. 355 

contrasts in figurative language, the different fortunes of himself and 

his friend, after the battle of Philippi.— See introduction. Mercuri- 

ns. Homer frequently attributes escape from imminent peril to the im- 
mediate agency of some favoring deity. Thus Paris, in II. 5, 23, was 
caught away by Venus in a cloud. See also, II. 5, 343 ; 3, 380 ; 20, 325. 
Mercury, as weU as Apollo, was the tutelary deity of poets. Hence the 

expression of Horace, 0. ii., 17, 29, viri Mercuriales. 15. Rcsoi'bens. 

The figure seems that of a shipwrecked person, just reaching the shore, 

and then borne back again to the sea by the receding waves. 17. 

Obligatam* Due through your vaio. 19. Lauru. Horace uses the 

second decl. abl. in 0. iii., 30, 16. See Z. ^ 97. 22. Ciboria. Cups, 

so called from their resemblance in shape to the cibormm, or pod of the 
Egyptian bean ; tall and very large, and narrow below, and broad at the 

top. 23. ConcMs. Vessels of perfume for the hair, made in the 

form of shells. 24. Depropcrare. Poetically for propere contezere. 

Dillenb. compares 0. iii., 24, 62; Epod. 12, 22 ; Epist. i., 3, 28. Co- 
ronas. See above, 0. i., 36, 15. 25. Venus. This name was given 

to the highest throw of the dice. For dice, the Romans used three 
tesserae, with six sides, marked like modern dice, and four tali, with 
four sides, and marked 1, 6, 3, 4; the Venus was thrown, when the tes- 
serae came out with three sixes, and the tali with each a different num- 
ber ; the worst throw, called canis, was three aces with the tesserae, and 
four with the tali. The tali they used in choosing the master of a feast. 
2T.Edonis. See n. 0. i., 18, 9. 



ODE VIII. 

Addressed to Barine, against whom the poet inveighs, with inimitable grace and hu- 
mor, at once for her faithlessness and her beauty. 

1. Juris pejerati. Perjury. 2. Nocuisset. In allusion to the 

prevalent belief, that the gods punished the perjured with severe bodily 
Inflictions, such for instance as those the poet mentions in the next line. 

5. Crederem. Because then he might hope that she would keep 

her faith, if punishment had ever followed its violation. Orelli and 
DiUenburger compare Ovid, Amor, iii., 3, 1 : 

Esse deos, i, crede ; fidem jurata fefellit, 
Et facies illi, quae fuit ante, manet ; 

which is precisely the same complaint, that Horace makes in the case 
of Barine, She too was faithless with entire impunity, nay, was even 
all the more fascinating for her faithlessness. 9. Expedit, etc. What- 



85 6 NOTES ON THE ODES. 

ever the form of perjury, whether you have sworn by the ashes of your 
mother — by the stars — by the gods themselves, it is ever ahke to your 
own advantage. An oath by the ashes of a deceased relative was not 
unusual, Dillenb. quotes Cic. pro Quinctio, 31 ; obsecravit per fratris 
sui mortui cinerem ; and Tibullus, ii., 6, 29 ; per immatura tuae precor 
ossa sororis. 11. Gelidcaqne, etc. A beautiful expression for immor- 
tality. 13. Ridet hoc. So Tibullus, iii., 6, 49 ; 

Perjuria ridet amantum 
Jupiter. 

whom Shakspeare has imitated in Romeo and Juliet (as quoted by Os- 
borne) ; 

" at lovers' perjuries, 
They say, Jove langhs."— Act 2, sc. 2. 

14. Simplices. Artless. 31. Jnvencis. A metaphor not unusu- 
al with the Latin poets, foreign as it is to modern literature, and to all 

our ideas of taste and propriety. 24. Anra* From the use of ju- 

vencis above, there certainly seems some reason in the opinion of Orelli 
and Dillenburger, who assign to this word the same meaning as in Virg. 
Georg. 3, 250 : 

Nonne vides, ut tota tremor pertentet equorum 
Corpora, si tantum notas odor attulit auras ? 

But how much more agreeable, and*no less accordant with Latin usage, 
to explain it, as in Virgil's expression (Aeneid, 6, 204) auri aura, where 
aura, means lustre ; here we may thus translate thine attractive air 



ODE IX. 

C. Valgius Rufus, to whom this ode is addressed, was one of the most eminent literary 
men of his time, and particularly distinguished as a rhetorician and an epic and elegiac 
poet. Tibullus says of him, in iv., 1, 180 : Valgius, aeterno propior non alter Homero. 

In this ode, Horace seeks to console Valgius for the recent loss of his beloved Mystes ; 
to call him away from the indulgence of ceaseless sorrow, and to engage his muse again 
in cheerful themes ; and to this end he sets before him illustrations drawn from nature, 
and from ancient song. 

1. Nubibus. Abl. without any preposition, as very frequently in 

poetry. 3. Inaeqnales. Varying; i. e. with more or less force. 

6. Menses per omnes. Observe the variety of expression— ?io?i se'm,per~ 
aut usque^ and here nee menses per omnes. 8. "Viduantur. A poetio 



BOOK n. ODE X. 35T 

expression. In prose spoliantur. 10. Vespero, etc. Here too it is 

the same idea of ever, as this description of Venus as Lucifer, and Ves- 
perus, as the morning and the evening star, is equivalent to morning and 
evening, day and night. Strictly, it is true, not the morning and evening 
of the self-same day, as it is of course at different periods of the year 
that Venus rises before' and rises after the sun. We must understand 

it as a poetical, not a scientific expression. 13. Ter aevo functus. 

In imitation of Homer, II. 1, 250, who describes Nestor as having sur- 
vived two generations, and now ruling over a third. The expression, 
both in the Greek and in the Latin, seems to be used simply for a long 
life ; but the words y^v^d, aevum, are variously interpreted to mean pe- 
riods of 30 and of 100 years. — — 18. Querelarum. In imitation of the 
Greek. See A. & S. ^ 220, 1, The regular Latin construction is either 

querelas or querelis. 21. Rigidnm. Ice-bound. 22. Volvere ; this 

word, and also below, equUare, depend upon Cantemus, and are in the 
same construction as tropaea and Niphatem ; as if it had been written 
volventem and equitantes. Compare, O. i., 2, 49, a similar construction 
with ames. 



ODE X. 

An ode, devoted to one of the poet's favorite themes, the virtue of moderation. Open- 
mg with a metaphor drav^n from the sea, he teaches Licinius that a middle condition of 
life, the "golden mean," is the happiest and most secure, and illustrates this truth by ex- 
amples from nature : and after showing how JuUy prepared is one who is content with 
Buch a condition for all the changeful vicissitudes of fortune, at length in the last verse, 
returning to the sentiment and to the figure with which he began, brings the ode to a most 
natural and graceful conclusion. 

L. Licinius Murena, called by adoption A. Terentius Varro Murena, was a brother of 
Proculeius, to whose fraternal generosity allusion was made in the second ode of this 
Book. 

3. Nimium. To be joined with ^?-emew<?o. 5. Auream, etc. Os- 
borne well compares the prayer of Agur, in Proverbs, xxx., 8 : Give me 

neither poverty nor riches. 9. Saepius. The true reading, and not 

saevius ; so in the next line et celsae, and not, as some editions have it, 

excelsae. 11. Sumnios montes. The highest mountains. 15. Re- 

dlicit. Brings back. So Virg. Georg. 1, 249, redii Aurora diemque redu- 

cit. 16. Idem. Here and in 1. 22, with the force of etiam. See Z. 

^ 697, IT. Oliin. Dillenburger remarks upon the three-fold 

meaning of this word: 1, as here, referring to future time, by and by; 
also in Sat. i., 4, 137 ; i., 6, 85 ; ii., 5, 27 : 2, very often to past time, for- 
merly, as in 0. i., 10, 9; iii., 11, 5; iv., 9, 9; Epod. 14, 7; Sat. i., 3, 35 
and 46 ; i., 4, 57 : 3, to time indefinite, sometimes, or as often in fables, 



358 NOTES ON THE ODES. 

once; as O. iv., 4, 5 ; Epod. 8, 1 ; Sat. i., 1, 25 ; ii., 6, 79 ; Epist. i., 3, 18; 

i., 10, 42; ii., 2, 197. 18. Quondam. So also this word, in respect 

to time, has an equally extensive signification: 1, as here, sometimes: 
and Virg. Aen. 2, 367 ; Georg. 4, 261 : 2, of future time; Hor. Sat. ii., 2, 
82 ; Virg. Aen. 6, 877 : and 3, very often of past time, once. 



ODE XI. 

The poet exhorts Quinctius Hirpinua to shake off his perpetual fear of the future, and 
wisely enjoy the present. 

1. Cantaber et Scythes. Distant nations, the former in the west, the 

latter in the east. Compare 0. ii., 6, 2 ; and introd. to O. i., 26. 

3. Dmsus. Join with Scythes. 6. Leyis. Tender. Jnyentas. 

Poetic ; meaning primarily, the goddess of youth. 8. Facilem som- 

num. Comp. 0. ii., 16, 15; iii., 21, 4. 11. Aeternis minorem consi- 

liis. A question not without something of levity, even from a pagan 
poet. But if we translate too little to grasp plaits for eternity, we should 
give to aeternis a significance with which we ourselves indeed are per- 
fectly familiar, but to which Horace, denied the light of revelation, was 
an utter stranger. Entertaining at best but imperfect conceptions of a 
future state, Horace teaches his friend to enjoy the present, and not vex 

himself with plans which reach out into an indefinite future. 14. 

Sic temere. Orelli cites Donatus, on Terence, Andr. i., 2, 4: ''sic pro 
leviter et negligenter, quod Graeci ovTcas dicunt;" and Osborne trans- 
lates, ^liti^e at ease. 18. Ocins restinguet. Will quickest cool. 

19. ArdentiSi In reference to the fiery quality of the Falernian. So 

Juvenal says of the Setinian wine, lato ardehtit in auro ; Sat. 10, 27. 

23. In comptum — nodnin. The order is : religata comas, more Lacaenae, 
in comptum nodum ; her hair bound up in a simple knot, after the style of a 
Spartan woman. 



ODE XII. 

As in the sixth ode of the first book, the poet here also declines the recital of wars and 
battles, and the achievements of heroes, as a task too grave and lofty for a lyric poet. 

2. DiTTiin. Dread. Sicnlum mare. In allusion to the naval vic- 
tory won by Duilius in the first Punic war. 5. Nimium. Given to 

excess. T. Fnde; i. e. a quibus. See not^, 0. i., 12, 17. 9. Pc- 



BOOK II. ODE xm. 359 

destribus. Prose. Horace was the first who used this word in imitation 

of the Greek Tre^t^s AJ70S. 11. Per Tias. The triumphal route from 

the Campus Martins was through the Porta Triumphahs, along the Sa- 
cred Way, up to the temple of Jupiter on the Capitolium. 17. De- 

decnit. For the tense, see note^ O. i., 28, 20. — -20. Dianae die. The 

Ides of August, the festival of Diana. 21. Achaemenes. The first 

king of the Persians. 22. Mygdonias. An epithet for Phrygia, bor- 
rowed from Mygdon, its ancient king. 2T» Join poscente with magis, 

as the caesura requires. What she delights to have snatched from her 
more than {her lover') who asJcs it. 



ODE XIIL 

This ode owes its origin to the narrow escape of the poet from sudden death by the 
falling of a tree on liis grounds. After expressing his indignation against the person who 
had planted the tree, he passes to a general reflection upon the uncertainty of life ; and 
then returning to the late incident in his own experience, contemplates, in poetic vision, 
the " realms of dark Proserpine," he had so nearly seen. This same event in the poet's 
life is alluded to in Odes, ii., 17, 28; iii., 4, 27; iii., 8, 7. 

1. The construction is as follows : Ille, quicunque te primum (posu- 

it) et nefasto die te posuit, et sacrilega manu te produxit. XefastO 

die. On an unlucky day. The dies nefasti, in distinction from fasti^ 
were those on which all secular business was forbidden. Hence, as any 
thing done on such a day was sacrilegious, the transition was easy, in 

the meaning of the word, to unfortunate^ unlucky. 3. Produxit. 

Reared you. 5. Crediderim. / could believe. On the tense, see A. & 

S. % 260, Rem. 4 ; Z. ^ 527. 6. Penetralia. The inmost spot in the 

house, hallowed by the presence of the Penates ; a circumstance which 
aggravates the flagrant violation of hospitality, which is always a hei- 
nous crime. 8. Colcha. In allusion to the poisons of the sorceress 

Medea. 16. Timet. The conjectural reading is unnecessary, as 

the last syllable in timet is lengthened by the caesura and arsis of the 

line. 19. Eobnr 5 the celebrated Roman prison, for which the fuU 

name was Tvllianum rohur ; Tullianum from Servius Tullus, who en- 
larged it, and rolur from its walls being made of oak. Sallust describes 
it in Cat, 55 ; comp. also Livy, 38, 59 ; and Tacitus, Ann. 4, 29. Dillenb, 
explains the word by milites robustos, thereby robbing it, as Orelii justlj- 

thinks, of all its force. 22. Aeacum. See note, 0. i., 28, 9. 23. 

Discretas. Separate ; i. e. from the abodes of the bad, from Tartarus. 
Virgil has the same conception of the future state in Aen. 8, 670, Secre- 
tosque pios ; and 5, 734, where Anchises says to Aeneas, 



360 NOTES ON THE ODES. 



Non me inipia namque 
Ti rtara habent tristesve umbrae, sed amoena piorum 
Ccncilia Elysiumque colo. 

■ 24. Qnercnteni. Of their want of sympathy with herself 25. 

Sappho. On the form, see Z. ^ 70. 27. Dura. See note, 0. i., 32, 6. 

30. Dicere. For dicentem or dum dicunt, in imitation of the Greek. 

32. Bibit aure. So Virg. Aen. 4, 359, auribus hausi ; Ovid, Trist. iii., 5, 
14, auribus ilia bibi; Propert. iii., 6, 8, auribus ista bibam. Comp. also 
Wordsworth in " Excursion," B, 1 : 

— " his spirit drank 
The spectacle.'' 

33. Quid mirum ; i. e. that the shades listen thus, when even Cer- 
berus remits his vigilance, and the serpents, twined in the Furies' hair, 

are charmed. Comp. Virg. Georg. 4, 481. 37. Decipitur sono. Like 

the Greek Kk^TrTCG-^ai. tuv irSvcou, and equivalent to sua sponte obliviscitur, 
insensibly forget. Translate, are beguiled of their toils. See A. & S. 
^ 220, R. 1. On the sing, number of the verb, see Z. ^ 373, at end of 
note 1 ; and comp. 0. !., 24, 8, 



ODE XIV. 

Horace here dwells, as in the third ode of this book, and indeed in many other places, 
upon the brevity of human life, the inevitable necessity of death, and the frail tenure by 
which we hold all earthly things. 

5. Non. Refers back to afferet, repeating the negative. Quot- 

quot eunt dies. Poetic for quotidie. 6. Illacrimabilcm. Tearless. 

8. Geryonen. One of the monsters of ancient mythology, describ- 
ed as having three bodies and three heads. Hence the epithet ter am- 
plum, triple-sized, otherwise called ter geminus, tricorpor^ and in Greek 

Tpiffci/jLaTos. Tityon. One of the Giants, or sons of Earth, whose 

size Virgil describes in Aen. 6, 596, per tota novem cui jugera corp^is 

Porrigitur. 9. Tristi compescit unda. Confines by the sad wave. 

The Styx, which none might recross, to return to the earth. 10. 

Munere Tescimur. A poetic expression, apparently imitated fronf Ho- 
mer, o'L apovprjs Kapirhv tSovffiv, Iliad, 6, 142. Who feed on earth's boun- 
ties. 12, Colon!. Tenants. See note, 0. i., 35, 6. 18. Cocytos. 

A river in Epirus, which, from its waters being dark, and also bitter to 
the taste, the poets associated, like the Styx, in Arcadia, with the lower 
regions. Danai, See n. 0. iii., 11, 25-52. 20. Laboris. The 



BOOK n. ODE XV. 361 

• 

genitive, in imitation of the expressions damnatus capitis, furti. 
See A. & S. ^ 217 ; Z. ^ 447. On the punishment of Sisyphus, seo 

Class. Diet. 23. Cupressos. Associated, with the ancients as with 

the moderns, with thoughts of sadness, and always hung up in houseji 
of mourning, as well as on funeral piles and sepulchres. Hence the 
poet beautifully says, that this alone of all the trees shall accompany 

their slwrt-lived lord. 27. Superbo. This is the reading of the best 

MSS. The readings superbis, superbum, superbus, Orelli, Dillenb., Jahn, 

and Supfle reject as merely conjectural. 28. Pontificiun. Comp. 

note, O. i., 37, 2, with n. O. i., 36, 12. 



ODE XV. 

The poet condemns the luxury of his own age, in comparison with the simplicity and 
frugality of earlier times. 

2. Moles. Piles; in reference to the magnificent houses then so 
common. So moles is also used, of the palace of Maecenas, 0. iii., 29, 

10. 4. Stagna. Pools ; the fish-ponds on the estates of the rich 

Romans, sometimes vast sheets of water, well-nigh equal in extent to 
the Lucrine lake. The Lucrine was on the coast of Campania, near 
Cumae and Baiae, and was celebrated for its oysters. Most of the 
space formerly occupied by this lake, is now covered by the Monte Nvy 
ovo, a hill about two miles in circumference, and two hundred feet high, 

which was formed by an earthquake in 1538. 4. Platannsque coe- 

lebs. The unmarrying plane-tree. So called, because the vine was not 
trained up on it, as on the elm and the poplar. The same metaphor in 
ano'-her form occurs in Epod. 2, 9, vitium propagine Alias maritat popu- 
los so also Martial, 3, 57, uses the epithet vidua with platanus. The 
Romans were fond of groves of plane-trees, on account of the dense 

shade which they afforded. T. Olivctis. In the olive-grounds ; i.e. 

the grounds where formerly grew the olive. Thus, the poet says, will 
also the productive olive soon give way to beds of myrtles, roses, and 

other flowers. Olivetis is used here as an abl. of place. 10. Romuli } 

''quo regnante, bina jitgera poyulo Romano satis erant.'' Plin. 18, 2 

(quoted by Orelli). 11. Intonsi Catonis. Cato Major; commonly 

called the Censor, and here associated with the manners of earlier times, 
because, more than any of his contemporaries, he resisted the introduc- 
tion of foreign refinements. In respect to the w^ord intonsi, it may be 

remarked that the Romanes had no barbers until a.u.c. 454. 13. 

Pri\atus— magnnm. Their private estates were small, the property of llie 
stae v:as large. A truth illustrated throughout the whole historv of th<> 

16 



3\-'2 NOTES ON THE ODES. 

early ages of the republic. "The state, not the individual," was the 
Roman sentiment and principle ; in advancing the public welfare, all 
private considerations were forgotten and kept out of sight. The word 

commune^ rh kolv6v, respublica, here for divltiae relpublicae, aerarium. 

15. Metata. Used passively. Privatis. Dative ; for the use of private 

individuals. 16. Arcton. Porticoes for summer use, faced the north, 

and for winter, the south ; a natural arrangement in a mild climate. 

17. Fortuitum cespitcm 5 the chance turf i. e. every where found, and 
consequently cheap, for the roofs of cottages. Another feature of the 
simpler life of earlier days. Comp, Virg. Eel. 1, 69, tuguri congestum 
cespite culmen. — But while the poet ascribes to leges this contrast be- 
tween public and private buildings, he must mean by the word the es- 
tablished usage of those primitive times, which was stronger than all 
statutes. 



ODE XYI. 

Repose all men seek for ; but they seek it, where it can never be found, out of them- 
selves. For not honors nor riches can get it, but humble desires, and a quiet soul (1-16). 
Why then seek elsewhere for peace, when it can dwell only within ourselves 1 For if in 
our own souls are care and a guilty conscience, these must go with us, wherever we go 
(17-2i). Be glad, then, in the joya of life, and temper its ills with a quiet smile ; for no- 
thing earthly is completely blest, nor may all enjoy the same, but each has a different, 
lot (25-end). 

Thus does the poet describe the fatal error of men in the pursuit of repose, and show 
where alone true repose is found. 

The ode is addressed to Pompeius Grosphus, a Sicilian knight, to whom Horace also 
alludes in Epist. i., 12, 22. 

10. Lictor ; whose business it was to put away the crowd from before 
the way of the consul ; an admirable illustration here, for not the high- 
est honors may avail to put away care from the breast of man. 11. 

Laqneata tecta. Fretted ceilings. The panels (lacus, lacunar, laquear) 
in the ceilings of the Roman houses, especially of the dining-rooms, 
were variously ornamented with stucco work, and also inlaid with ivory, 
and gilding. These panels were made by the beams and rafters cross- 
ing each other at right angles.— See Becker's Gallus, Exc. 1, to Sc. 2. 

-13, Yivitnr parvo, sc. ei. He lives well upon a little. Parvo is in 

abl. The following relative cut belongs both to splendet and aufert. — 
By salinam and tenui mensa the poet indicates things at once simple and 
indispensable. 15. Cupido. Always with Horace of masculine gen- 
der.— See A. & S. ^ 59, 2 ; Z. <^ 75. 17. Quid— multa. Fortes may 

be translated as if it were for titer, vigorously, with all vigor ; hrevi aevo 
join with jaculamur. 18. Terras niutamus } sc. terra; in accordance 



BOOK n. ODE xvn. 363 

with the construction explained in note, 0. i., 16, 25, Exchange our 
land for lands warmed by another sun. Patriae is the true reading, and 

of course must be joined with ezsul. 22. Turmas equitmn relinquit. 

The same striking figure occurs again in O. iii., 1, 37, post equitem sedet 

atr% cur a. 26. Lento \ quiet; the smile of one who is unmoved by 

the ills of life. 29. Abstulit, etc. Illustrations of the preceding 

sentiment, niMl est, etc. The career of Achilles was brilliant, but it was 
brief, clarum — cita mors ; Tithonus lived long, but his powers declined, 

longa senectus — minuit. 31. Et mihi, etc. In like manner to thee 

are given some things, to me others ; to thee riches, and abundant pos- 
sessions ; to me a small estate, with the poetic gift, 34. Observe 

the elision at the end of the line, hinnit{um') Apia. 36. Murice. 

From the murez, a shell-fish found on the coast of Gaetulia, was obtain- 
ed an extract for a fine purple dye. It was also found near TjTe, and 
near Taenarus, a promontory on the coast of Laconia ; whence the Ty- 
rian and Laconian purple. The twice-dyed purple, Si^acpos, here refer- 
red to, was very valuable and expensive, and was chiefly used for the 

lacerna, an open dress-mantle, 38. Tenuem ; fine; ^'- subtilem et 

ingeniosum.'" Dillenb. 39. Jfon mendax ; i. e. verax, tenax veri, 

unernng. 



ODE XYIL 

Pliny relates (N. H. 7, 52), that Maecenas suffered from continual fever, and that for 
three years before his death, he had not a moment's sleep. " Quibusdam perpetua febria 
est. sicut C. Maecenati. Eidem triennio suprett.o nullo horae momento contigit somnus." 

In this heautiful ode, Horace seeks to sootlie the distress of his noble friend, and to 
check his anxious complaints. In the language of faithful friendship, he declares that he 
will not survive him ; that they shall be one in leath, as they have been in life : he seeks 
to cheer his spirit, by assuring him, that to both of them is yet destined continuance of 
life ; and to this end reminds him of the similar experience which they had each had of 
the divine interposition, when in circumstances o^imminent peril 

4. Grande decns. Comp. 0. !., 1, 2. 5. Partem animae. Comp. 

0. i., 3, 8, where occurs a similar expression of endearment, 6. Al- 
tera, sc. pars; the other half. 7. IVec earns aeqne ; i. e. atque prius. 

Neiiher as dear as before. 10. Dixi sacranientum. In allusion to the 

oath taken by the Roman soldiers to be faithful to their commander, 
even to death ; for which dicere sacramentum was the regular expression. 
12. Carpere iter. A poetic expression ; the journey (so OreUi ex- 
plains) is done gradually, each step taking something from the whole. 
Corap. Sat. i., 5, 94. — The repetition, so forcible, in ibimus, ibimus, must 
be preserved in translation. — This singular language was well nigh lit- 



364 NOTES ON THE ODES. 

erally verified, for Maecenas and Horace died in the same month ; in the 

year of Rome 746 ; b. c. 8.— See Life of Horace. 13. Chimaeram. A 

fire-breathing monster, at once goat, lion, and dragon. Gyas, with Bri- 
areus and Cottus, sons of Earth, having each a hundred hands, and fifty 
heads. These, with other monsters, Scylla. and Gorgons, and Hydras, 
Virgil describes in the passage, Aen. 6, 285-290, as guarding the gates 
of the lower world ; a passage which Milton imitated in the expression, 
" Gorgons, and Hydras, and Chimaeras dire." Paradise Lost, 2, 628. 

17. Sen Libra, etc. Astrology Horace repudiates in 0. i., 11 ; and 

this language is not inconsistent with that ode ; for here he says, that 
v^hatever be his natal star, whether one or another, it is certainly the 
same as that of Maecenas ; that whatever Astrology may teach, his des- 
tinies are linked indissolubly with those of his patron and friend. 

22. Impio Saturno. Malignant Saturn ; as Saturn was so regarded in As- 
trology. ^3. Refalgens. ^^ Gleaming with an opposite influence. Tech- 
nically; in opposition." Girdlestone and Osborne. 26. Laetnm, etc. 

Made the theatre thrice ring with sounds of joy; the applause in the the- 
atre, alluded to in 0. i., 20, on the appearance of Maecenas, after a dan- 
gerous illness. 28. Sustnlerat. For sustulisset. The indicative is 

more animated. So in English, had taken away. See A. & S. ^ 259. R. 
4; Z. ^ 519, b. 29. Mereurialium. Comp. n. O. ii., 7, 13. 



ODE XVIII. 

An ode, which beautifully sets forth some of the poet's favorite sentiments. With an 
honest heart and a poet's soul within him, he covets none of the gifts of fortune, content 
with the humble domain of his Sabine farm ; he leads a wiser and happier life than the 
avaricious rich, who are ever hasting to increase their stores, unmindful how soon all 
must be given up, and they, with the poor and the oppressed, share in death the common 
lot of mortals. 

2. Lacunar. See n. 0. ii., 1^, 11. 3. Trabes Hymettiae. Beams 

of Hymettian marble ; i.e. the architrave of the column was of the 
marble of Hymettus, a mountain in Attica. Of the white marbles, the 
Hymettian ranked after the Parian, the Pentelican, and the Italian mar- 
ble of Luna, now the Carrara. 4. Colnmnas—Africa ; i. e, columns 

of Numidian marble, one of the variegated marbles ; the Italians now 
call it giallo antico, as it is of a golden-yellow color. Other variegated 
marbles were the Phrygian, Mygdonian, or Synnadic, which had red 
spots and veins ; the Laconian or Taenarian, the modern verde antico, 

green ; and the Carystian, which had green spots and veins. 5. At- 

tali. See 0. i., 1, 12. Ignotus, in allusion to the unexpected bequest 
of his wealth to the Roman people. There seems to be something of 



BOOK n. ODE xvni. 365 

irony in the poet's words. 7. Laconicas* See note, O. ii., 16, 36. 

8. Trahnnt— purpuras. Spin the purple ; purpuras ; i, e. lanas pur- 

pxira Lindas ; trahere is used, though the usual verb for spinning is de- 
ducere. Honcstae in the sense of noMles, because not of the lowest rank; 

of high degree. 10. Benigna Yena. Abundant ; may be translated, 

a kindly vein. On the whole expression, comp. 0. i., 17, 13. 14. Sa- 

binis, sc. praediis. The poet's Sabine farm. — See Life of Horace. 

15. Truditur dies die, etc. Beautiful poetic language for the rapid suc- 
cession of days and months. I give Robinson's translation, venturing to 
change a single word, in translating pergunt ; 

Day treads upon the heel of day, •• 

And new moons haste to wane away. 

With this passage compare Epod. 17, 25, Urget diem nox, ct dies noctem. 
20. Baiis. A to-wTi on the coast of Campania, and the great watering- 
place of the Romans, in the time of Horace. " Situated within a little 
winding recess of the most enchanting bay of the Mediterranean, under 
a delicious southern sky, in the midst of all the consecrated scenery of 
Virgil's muse, its seas ever calm and unrufiied, and its soil rich in heal- 
ing springs, it far surpassed in its means of health and pleasure, all the 

resorts of antiquity." — Bibliotheca Sacra, for 1846, p. 234. 21. Sum- 

movere litora. To push out tlie shore. The Romans built their villas on 
moles, piers, projecting into the sea. The shore of Baiae, in the Bay of 
Naples, is lined with ruins of these villas ; and in fine weather, they 
may be seen under the water. Indeed, along the whole shore, and on 
the adjacent hill-sides, lie thickly strewn and fast imbedded in the 
earth, the ruins of temples, and villas, and baths. Comp. 0. iii., 1, 36 ; 
iii., 24, 3. 22. Parum locuples. Not rich enough. Dillenb. says con- 
cisely and and truly, Eo hixuriae pervenerant Romani, ut in terra navi- 

gare, in marl habitare vellent. 23. Quid, quod. Nay even. See Z. 

^ 769. 25. Limites — salis. The Roman laws were explicit on such 

violation of right ; patronus si clienti fraudem fecerit, sacer esto ; (from 

the twelve Tables.) 26. Pellitur. On the number, see note, O. ii., 

13, 38. 27. Ferens deos. A picture of poor clients, forcibly ejected 

from their homes by their avaricious lord, and robbed of every thing 
save their household gods and wretched children, carrying these with 

them, prompted by piety and natural affection. 30. Fine destinata. 

To be joined together, as the Avhole line is equivalent to fine, quam ra- 
pax Orcus destinavit. Finis occurs as a feminine noun also in Epod. 

17, 36; and in Virg. Aen. 2, 554; Livy, 22, 57; and Cic. Leg. 2, 22. 

32. Aequa, etc. Comp. the passage with O. i., 4, 13. 36. Hie. Or- 
cus, not Charon. 38. Levare, depending upon vocatus, and equiva- 
lent to ut level. 40. Vocatns — audit. Said per brachylogiam, because 



366 NOTES ON THE ODES. 

death comes, whether called or uncalled. May be translated, called or 
uncalled, conies to relieve, etc. 



ODE XIX. 

A Bacchic hymn, after the styje of the Greek dithyrambs. 

Wandering in the woods, far from the dwellings of men, the poet comes m sight of 
Bacchus, and all his throng of Nymphs and Satyrs. Seized with mingled joy and horror, 
full of the inspiring god. he breaks forth in song, and hurrying on with all the ardor of 
enthusiasm, celebrates Bacchus as all-powerful, all-conquering, the lord of creation ; 
whom the earth, the sea, all nature obeys ; to whom men are subject, and the giants, and 
the monsters of Orcus, all are brought low. 

1. Itt remotis rupibus. Bacchus was always represented as fleeing 
the abodes of men, and dwelling in the woods. Hence Horace says, 

Epist. ii., 2, 78, rite cliens Bacchi somno gaudentis et umbra. Carmi- 

na ; the dithyrambic songs, belonging to Bacchic worship. 4. Cap- 

ripedmn. Goat-footed. The Satyrs and Fauns were represented in 
poetry and art, as partly man, partly brute, having a buck's tail, goat's 
feet, and erect, pointed ears. Similar creatures, also in Bacchus's train, 
were the Panes and the Sileni. 5. Evoe. Two syllables. The Bac- 
chic cry Euot, Hail ! To this ode Juvenal refers, in Sat. 7, 62, Satur est, 
quum dicib Horatius, Evoe. Trepidat metnt So Virgil says of Aene- 
as, at the sight of Mercury, obmutuit amens Arrectaeque horrore comae et 
vox faucibus haesit. Aen. 4, 279. 8. Thyrso. The thyrsus, the em- 
blem of the power of Bacchus, was a spear, twined with leaves of ivy, 

and the vine, carried in the Bacchanalian procession. 9. PerYicaces 

ThyiadaSt Thyiadas, ^vidScs, from ^veiu, Pervicaces, restless ; in reference 
to the leaping and dancing, and the frantic movements of the Baccha- 
nalians. 10. Viniqae, etc. Whatever was struck by the thyrsus at 

once poured forth wine, milk, honey ; all emblematic of the fruitfulness 
of the earth. 13. Conjngis. Ariadne, daughter of Minos; aban- 
doned by Theseus, and afterwards espoused by Bacchus ; the story was 
that Bacchus gave her a golden crown, which after her death was trans- 
ferred to the heavens, to shine there as the Corona Borealis. Thus 
Ovid, Her. 6, 115 ; Bacchi conjux redimita corona, Praeradiat stellis sig- 

na mi7iora suis. 14. Penthei. Pentheus, the king of Thebes, put to 

death by Bacchus, for refusing to honor his divinity and his worship. 

16. Lycurgi. The king of the Edonians, driven mad by Bacchus. 

The fables about him are various. 20. Bistonidum. Thracian wo- 
men ; the Bistones lived near the lacus Bistonis. Sometimes the Bac- 
chae are represented as thus binding their hair themselves ; and some- 
times as carrying a serpent in each hand. 22. Gigaatmn. The story 



BOOK II. ODE XX. 36V 

was, that after a long contest of the Gods with the Giants, the latter 

were conquered on the plains of Phlegra by Bacchus and Hercules. 

23. Rhoctnm. One of the giant band, repulsed by Bacchus, who as- 
sumed the form of a lion. 28. Medinsque belli, for bdUqice viedius. 

Suited alike for peace and for war. Comp. Epist. i., 18, 9. — Idem is used 

in a manner similar to that in O. ii., 10, 16, where see note. 30. 

Cornn. With the ancients, always an emblem of strength, Atterens ; 

wagging.— Robia^on 32. Tetigitqne crura ; for cruraque let git, as 

above, line 28. 



ODE XX. 

The swan is, in ancient literature, a favorite metaphor for a poet. It was the sacred 
bird of Apollo ; to this Cicero alludes in his Tusculan Disputations, 1, 73, Cycni non 
sine causa Apollini dicati sunt. Anacreon was called, in an epitaph, the Teian swan : 
6 Trj'ios iv^dSe kijkvos euSet. In like manner Horace calls Pindar the Dircaean 
swan, in the Second Ode of the Fourth Book ; and Virgil says, when promising Varus the 
praises of the poets. Eclogue 9, 29; 

Cantantes sublime ferent ad sidera cycni. 

In the present ode, Horace avails himself, for his own honor, of this favorite metaphor 
of antiquity. Under the image of a swan, soaring on high, and visiting in its flight the re- 
motest nations of the earth, he predicts the perpetuity and unlimited extent of his own 
poetic fame. 

1. Pfoii nsitata. No common wing. Because he was the first Roma- 
nae Jldicer. lyrae, the first to introduce among his countrymen the lyric 

measures of Greece. Compare O. iii., 30,13. 2* Biformis ; i.e. 

changed into a swan, and still remaining a poet ; as Dillenb. and Orelli 
simply and naturally explain the word. Osborne adds illustrations of 
thf metaphor from Milton : 

" Above the Olympian hill I soar, 
Above the flight of Pegasean wing."— Par. Lost, 7. 



And again ; 



" Thee I revisit now with bolder wing 
Escaped the Stygian pool."— Par. Lost, 3. 



• 5. Pauperam. Comp. Sat. i., 6, 45, 46 ; and see Life of Horace. • 

7. Dilecte Maecenas. In the diversity of opinion in respect to these 
words, we may say with Lambinus (Aldine ed. 1516), " fortasse conjunc- 
te sunt legenda, non, ut alii distinguunt, quern vocas dilecte; so above, 
O. i., 20, Care Maecenas." With this construction, vocare means ia in- 



368 NOTES ON THE ODES. 

vlte, admit to one's society ; and for it Orelli and Dillenburger strenuously 
contend, appealing- in illustration ofvocare to 0. ii., 18, 10, me petit; and 
they reject the construction quern vocas Dilecte, Maecenas, though gram- 
matical (as Sat. ii., 6, 20; Epist. i., 7, 37; i., 16, 59), because the versi- 
fication is against it, and because Maecenas cannot without violence be 
separated from delecte. But, on the other hand, it must be confessed 

that the word vocare is used in an unusual sense. 8. Stygia — anda* 

Comp. note, 0. ii., 14, 9. 11. Superne. Used in same way in A. P. 

4. 13. Daedaleo. The hiatus formed by o coming before odor is 

excused by the caesural pause that occurs here. Examples are also 

found in Ovid and Virgil, and in the poets generally. 14. Gementis. 

Roaring. The same word, in the sense of creak, is used above, 0. 1., 
14, 6. Comp. Virg. Aen. 5, 806, gemerentque — amnes; and the word 

raucus in Horace, O. ii., 14, 14. 18. Marsae ; for Romanae^ as the 

Marsi were the bravest of the Italian people, and the strength of the 

Roman infantry. 20. Hiber Rbodanique potor. Potor is poetical for 

incola ; and, by the whole expression, the poet means the innabitants of 
Spain and Gaul, as civilized people, in contrast with the barbarous Col- 
chians, Dacians, and Gelonians. Nations now uncivilized will come to 
know and admire my poetry. Already in the time of Horace, books 

were in demand in Spain and Gaul. See Horace, Epist. i., 20, 13. 

31. IVeniae. The dirges sung by the praeficae, women hired for the 
purpose at funerals. Horace alludes to the same thing in A. P. 431. — 
See Becker's Gallus, Exc. to Scene 12, for a description of Roman fune- 
rals. — Comp. with Horace in this verse, Ennius, quoted by Cicero in De 
Senectute, 20; and Tusc. 1, 15: 

Nemo me lacrymis decoret, neque funera fletu 
Yaxit. Cur 1 volito vivu' per ora virum. 



BOOK III. 



ODE I. 

Horace here dwells upon a theme often sung by hira, and of -wr jch he seems never 
to have grown weary ; to which the sixteenth and the eighteenth odes of Book Second are 
devoted, and many passages in other odes. He teaches in what true happiness consists— 
not in honors, nor in fame, nor in riches — in nothing outward, but alone in a contented 
spirit, in a mind well regulated, and free from all inordinate desires. 

On this head, Horace may be compared with Bums, in his " First Epistle tc Lavie :" 

" If happiness hae not her seat 
And centre in the breast. 
We may be wise or rich or great, 
But never can be blest : 
Nae treasures nor pleasures 

Could make us happy lang, 
The heart's aye the part aye, 
That makes us right or wrang." 

1. Odi, etc. " This first stanza," as Dillenburger remarks, " is in- 
troductory," not merely to this ode, but "to the first six odes of this 
Book ;" as these all have a like moral complexion, and aim in common 
to recall the degenerate Romans to the simple manners of ancient 
times, and to the cultivation of those virtues, which are necessary to 
private and public happiness. Hence the poet, seeking to exercise the 
high functions of a moral teacher, styles himself a 'priest of the Muses, 
sacerdos Musarum; and in these first two lines, borrows the expressions, 
wont to be uttered by the priests, when about to reveal the sacred mys- 
teries Profannm Tulgus. Comp. Virgil, Aen. 6, 258, Procul, o pro- 

cul, este profani ; and the Greek eKois, eKois eo-re ^4^7]Xoi. These words 
of Horace a-e often quoted as the expression of an aristocratic feeling ; 
but as used by himself they betray no such feeling, and have no such 
meaning. The profani, in the original sense of the word, are the unini- 
tiated, to whom the sacred mysteries have not been revealed ; and in 
the sense of Horace here, they are those who have not true wisdom, 

and care not for its teachings. 2. Favcte lingnis ; the formula oi 

the priests, by which a sacred silence was enforced; the Greek ey<^- 
/ti€?Te, The words of Virgil are similar, in Aen. 5, 71, Ore favete; and 

of Ovid, Fast. 1, 71, Linguis, animisque favete. 4. Virginibns pneris- 

que. The poet designed his lessons of wisdom chiefly for the Roman 
youth. These words have no reference to a chorus. 5t Greges. In 

16* 



370 NOTES ON THE ODES. 

imitation of the Homeric iroijxiv^s KaSiv. 8, Supercllio. Literally 

eyebrow, and here nod. So Virgil, Aen. 9, 106, Annuit, et totum miiu 
tremefccit Olympum. Both, in imitation of Homer, II. 1, 528, *H, Kot 

Kvavi-qaiv ctt txppvffi yevae Kpoviuv — jxeyav 5'eAeA.t|ej/ ''OKvfJLirov. 9» 

Est, ut. Like accidit ut, and the Greek co-tiv Uttus. 11. Campum. 

The Campus Martins, the place for the assembling of the comitia, and 

for the elections of consuls and other magistrates. 16. Urna. See 

note, 0. ii., 3, 26. 17. Cui. In allusion to the story of Damocles, so 

admirably told by Cicero, Tusc. 5, 21. See also Classical Diet. 19. 

Eliiborabniit. This verb is chosen, to express the pains with which the 

luxurious strive to overcome their loathing for food. 21. Somnns, 

etc. Seneca, de Provid. 3, alluding to Maecenas, says, somnus per sym- 
fhoniarum cantum ex longinquo lene resonantium quaeritur. Osborne 
aptly compares Shakspeare, Henry IV., Pt. ii., 3, 1 : 

" Why rather, sleep, liest thou in smoky cribs, 
Upon uneasy pallets stretching thee, 
And hushed with buzzing night-flies to thy slumber, 
Than in the perfum'd chambers of the great, 
Under the canopies of costly state, 
And luU'd with sounds of sweetest melody ?" 

25. This line embodies the principal sentiment of the ode. In the 

form of a precept it is this : desidftra quod satis est. Comp. O. iii., 16, 

42 ; Epist. i., 2, 46 ; i., 10, 44. 27. Arctnri. The stormy weather of 

autumn. The Arcturtis set Oct. 29, and the Hoedus rose Oct. 14. 

30. Mendax, By a lively figure, the poet thus describes the unproduc- 
tive estate, one that disappoints the expectation of its owner. So also 

in Epist. i., 7, 87, spevi mentita seges. Arbore. The tree too (used 

here collectively), invested by the poet with life, alleges various excuses 

for its barrenness, blaming now the heat and now the cold. 33. Con- 

traeta. A happy allusion to the practice explained in note on 0. ii., 18, 

21. 34. Frequens. 'For frequenter. 35. Caementa. Fvom.caede- 

re, broken stones, to fill up the spaces in constructing the moles. So 0. 

iii., 24, 3. 36. Terrae fastidiosns. Finely describing the irksome 

discontent of the luxurious lord, who has grown weary of the land^ and 

must needs live on the sea. Comp. as above 0. ii., 18, 22. 37. 

Timor, the fear of some accident, or of sudden death ; or somewhat 

else, that keeps him in perpetual anxiety. Minae. Perhaps of an 

uneasy conscience. 37. Scandnnt. Comp. 0. ii., 16, 21, and the in- 
troduction to that ode. 41. The poet turns now to himself, more 

content than ever with his own moderate desires and humble lot. 

Phrygins lapis. See n. 0. ii., 18, 4. 42. Clarior— usus. A bold po- 
etic expression for " purpureae, quibus utuntur, vestes clariores siderum 
splendore." Orelli. 44. Achacmeninm. From Achaemenes, a Per- 



BOOK in. ODE n. 371 

sian king. The perfume was imported through Persia from either 
Arabia or India. 4T. Valle. For the abl. see n. 0. i„ 16, 25. 



ODE 11. 

The poet extols bravery (1-16), the dignity of virtue or true civil merit (17-24), and 
lastly good faith (25-end). 

1. Amice. Advero; aequo animo, patiently ; like the Greek aya-n-Tj- 
tS>s (p^peiv. 2. Rol)UStTis. Has the force of a participle, Grmon ro- 
bust. Dillenb. refers to Epod. 1, 34; 16, 34; and Livy, 5, 2, where with 
consules dictatoresve we understand facti. 6. lUiim. With empha- 
sis. Such a youth as that. 6. Hosticis. Poetic for hostUibus ; like 

civicus, 0. ii., 1, 1. 7. Prospiciens. The image is drawn from some 

besieged city. The matron, like Helen at Troy (Iliad, 3, 154), or Anti- 
gone at Thebes (Eurip. Phoen. 88), gazes out from the walls on the bat- 
tle as it rages below, and trembles for the fate of a royal youth attached 

to her house. 9. Ne— lacessat. Follows suspiret, because both in 

that verb and in eheu is necessarily involved the notion of fearing. 

11. Tactn. Join with as^er^m. 13. Duke et. The Roman youth, 

trained up by hard discipline, will be brave in battle, nor fear to die for 
his country. See a similar connection of thought in 0. iv., 9, 49-52. 

16. Poplitibus. In Livy, 22, 48, the Numidians fiercely pursue the 

retreating Romans, and, by a refinement of cruelty, cut their ham-strings ; 

Homanoruvi — poplitcs caedentes. 17. Nescia. A straiiger to. Rcpul- 

sa is th? regular expression for the defeat of a candidate for civil oflice. 
1 lie verse inculcates the lofty sentiment, that the man of true merit is 
indifferent to such a repulse, knowing that real worth is independent of 
popular favor. It is said that Cato played at ball in the Comitium, on 

the daj- when he lost his election. Sen. Ep. 104. 22. JVegata. That 

is, to men of ordinary character. 26. Cereris sacrum. To divulge 

the Eleusinian mysteries, which belonged to the worship of Ceres, was 
with the ancients the strongest possible illustration of bad faith. See 

Diet. Antiqq., Eleusinia. 29. Diespiter. See note, O. i., 34, 5. 

30. Addidit. Used like the Greek aorist. See n. 0. i., 28, 20. 32. 

Claudo. Halting. A striking analogy in the sentiment of the verse to 
the teaching of revelation in Eccles. viii., 11 : " Because sentence against 
an evil work is not executed speedily, therefore the heart of the sons 
of men is fully set in them to do evil." 



372 NOTES ON THE ODES. 



ODE III. 

This is a genuine Roman ode. It sings the praises of inflexible firmness of purpcs* 
(constantia), a cardinal Roman virtue ; and utters the true national feeling touching the 
greatness of the Roman name and the perpetuity of the Roman state. On the mention 
of Romulus as an eminent example of this virtue, the poet is transported in imagination 
to the assembled council of the gods, and hears the words of Juno on the admission of 
Romulus to divine honors. True to her ancient hatred, the goddess queen insists that 
Troy shall be left to eternal desolation ; on this condition she consents to the deification 
of Romulus, and to the destiny of Rome as the ruler of the world. 

From this allusion to Troy, we may infer that the poet had in mind the rumored in- 
tention of Julius Caesar, recorded by Suetonius (Caes. 79), of transferring the seat o' 
government to ancient Ilium. 

1. Tenacem propositi. Steadfast; like the prose expression ^opo«- 
tum tenere, as in Livy, 3, 51 ; but tenax is frequently used in the sense 
of obstinate. The connection of the epithet with justum makes its 

meaning evident. 2. Jnbentinm. Jubere is the regular expression 

with popidus, as jubere legem, jubere regem. Observe the use of the word 

with the ace. prava, and see A. & S. ^ 223, R. 2 (2), and Z. ^ 412. 

3. Tyranni, Orelli mentions that the first eight lines of this ode were 
uttered by the celebrated Cornelius de Witte, when put to the rack. 
Compare the lines of Juvenal, 8, 80, seqq. : 

" Phalaris licet imperet, ut sis 
Falsus, et admoto dictet perjuria tauro, 
Summum crede nefas animam praeferre pudori, 
Et propter vitam vivendi perdere causas." 

9. Arte. That is by constantia. In ars here, there is something of 

the force of the GreeA aperr], virtue, qicality of character. 11. Re- 

enmbens. The poet represents Augustus as already enjoying divine 
honors. So also in 0. iii., 5, 2 ; iv., 5, 32 ; Epist. ii., 1, 15. In the same 
manner Virgil speaks of Augustus in Eel. 1, 6; deiiS nobis haec otia fecit. 
Namque erit 'lie mihi semper deus. Coming from men like Horace and 
Virgil, such language is not to be summarily disposed of as nothing but 
servile adulation ; in perfect accordance with the ideas of the ancients, 
who exalted to the rank of gods men who were illustrious on earth, it 
is to be regarded as the language of poetic exaggeration, denoting the 
high respect and admiration of these poets for one, who, in the language 
of Buttman, " was, in his time, the most important personage in the 

world." 12. Pnrpnreo. Poetic, like roseo ore applied by Virgil, Aen. 

2; 593, to Venus, and by Ovid, Met. 7, 705, to Aurora. This it were not 
necessary to observe, did not some, with a painful precision, explain the 
epithet by connecting it with the color of nectar. 14» Indocili. Un- 
tamed. 15. Qnirinas. As Livy relates the story, 1, 16, Romulus 



BOOK m. ODE in. 373 

was carried up to heaven in a cloud during- a violent storm, and after- 
wards appeared to Proculus Julius, and left with him his last counsels 
to his people, in those memorable words, which may well be compared 
with the present ode, " Abi, nuntia Romanis, coelestes ita velle, ut mea 
Roma caput orbis terrarutn sit : proinde rem militarem colant. sciantque ei 
ita posieris tradant, nullas opes huvianas arviis Romanis resistere posset 

19. Judex. In allusion to the story of the golden apple, which 

Paris adjudged, as the prize of beauty, to Venus, in preference to Juno 
and Minerva. See Class. Diet., Paris. Comp. Virgil, Aen. 1, 26 (also 
said of Juno) : 

" Manet alta mente repostum 
Judicium Paridis, spretaeque injuria formae." 

22. Mercede. The story was, that Apollo and Neptune, by the 

orders of Jupiter, built for Laomedon the walls of Troy, and were by 
him defrauded of their wages. 23. Damnatiim. Given oxer. Con- 
nect with ex quo, which is equivalent to ex eo tempore quo ; given over — 

from that twie when, Qic. 24. Dnce. Laomedon.- 25. Adulterae. 

Genitive, depending upon hospes; not dative, as some explain it, in de- 
pendence upon splendet. 29. Dnctun. Protracted; equivalent to 

productum. 30. Grayes iras. See note above on judex. 31. Xe- 

potemr Romulus, the son of Mars and grandson of Juno. 33< Re- 

donabo. J will give ^lp — ajid forgive— for the sake of Mars. Redonare 
is here used in the sense of condonare ; but so used only by Horace, and 
by him only in this place. He uses the same word in another sense in 

O. ii., 7, 3, where see note. 37. Dnin. Provided. The goddess 

proceeds to mention the condition on which she consents to the univer- 
sal dominion of Rome. 40. Priami bnsto. In Virgil, Aen. 2, 557, 

Priam is slaughtered by Neoptolemus at the altar of Jupiter, and his 
mangled body, denied the rites of burial, is rudely flung out upon the 
shore. Horace speaks poetically of the place where he lay as his bus- 
turn; and describes this, and indeed the whole plain of Troy, as doomed 

by the haughty queen to utter desolation. 45. Late. Join with 

horrenda. 49. Irrepertum. Undiscovered; i. e. yet in the mine. 

50. Spemere fortior. More resohde in despising ; as if it were in sper- 
Tvendo. The adjective has the force of a participle, and the clause ex- 
presses another condition; thus: if she is more resolute, etc. 53. Ob- 

stitit. Another instance of the perf. used as a Greek aorist. See note, 

O. i., ?.8, 20. 58. jVimiimi pii. With a too loyal spirit; the relation 

here is that of colony and mother-country. Puts expresses the feeling 
that springs from some natural relation ; to God, to our parents, our 

country, etc., and means p-luus, filial, loyal, etc. 61. Alite. Comp. 

mala avi, 0. i., 15, 5. 64. Conjnge me Jovis. So Virgil, Aen. 1, 46, 



374 NOTES ON THE ODES. 

" Ast ego, quae divum incedo regina Jovisque 
Et soror ct conjux." 

65. Ter. A favorite number with the ancient poets. So Virgil 

Georg. 1, 281-3 ; 4,384; Ovid, Met. 10, 452. 70. Pcryicax. Like 

frocax in 0. ii., 1, 37. The poet checks himself for essaying in \f^\Q 
measures such lofty themes. T2. Tennare. Poetic for extenuare: 



ODE IV. 

Horace, m this ode, celebrates his own good fortune as a favorite of the Muses, and, 
ascribing a similar fortune to Augustus, lauds the majesty of his person, and the wisdom 
and moderation of his government. 

Under the guardian care of the Muses the poet is protected in time of peril, and is 
always and every where secure (1-36). The same protection and security are enjoyed by 
Caesar, who loves to turn from the toils of war to refreshing converse with the Muses 
(37-40). The wisdom the Muses inspire— the wisdom of a cultivated and well ordered 
mind — is superior to mere brute force, and calmly triumphs over all its rude violence. 
The supremacy of such wisdom is illustrated by the victories of Jupiter over the Giants 
and Titans (41-80). 

Tn the illustrations drawn from the Titans and Giants, the poet probably designed to 
represent the wise and moderate rule of Augustus, and his victories over all his enemies. 

6. AmaMlis insania. Pleasing frenzy. I7isania is the furor poeticus, 
iv^ov(ria(riJ.6s, the ^^ fine frenzy" of Shakspeare; under whose influence 
the poet already hears the Muse responding to his call, and is trans- 
ported to the sacred groves she loves to haunt. 9. Fabnlosae. Join 

with palumbes; and see n. 0. i., 22, 7. Horace seems to have had in 
mind similar stories that were told of other poets, Pindar, Stesichorus, 
Aeschylus, and Anacreon ; also of Plato. So too, Homer, Od. 12, 62. 

represents the doves bringing ambrosia to the infant Jupiter. Vnl- 

tuTff in Apnlo. The Mons Vultur, now Monte Vulture, was in Apulia, 
but its southern declivity stretched into Lucania, so that the poet might 
say extra linien Apuliae. Observe the variation in quantity here ; Apu- 

lo, Apuliae. There are many such instances in proper names. 14. 

IVidnm Acherontiae. Acherontia, now Acerenza ; so called from its po- 
sition, perched like a nest, high up on the Vultur. So Cicero : Ithacam 
illam in asperrimis saxulis tanquani nidulum affixam, de Orat. 1, 44. 
Lower down was Bantia, now Abbazia di Vanzo, and at the base of the 
hill was Forentum, now Forenza. All these towns were near Venusia, 
the poet's birth-place. — - 17. Ft— dorniircm. Dependent upon mirum, 
instead of the ace. with the infinitive. — Comp. Epode 16, 53 ; and see 

Z. ^ 623. 22, Sabinos. The Sabine hills; among which was the 

farm of the poet, where he so loved to dwell in the summer ; Praeneste, 



BOOK ni. ODE TV, 375 

now Palestrina, a town 23 miles S. E. of Rome, whose high and cool 
situation made it a favorite summer resort of the Romans. For the 
situation of Tibur see 0. i., 7, 13 ; and of Baiae, 0. ii., 18, 20. Liquid 
doe seems here to refer to the air of Baiae ; clear. Juvenal has similar 
epithets, gelida Praeneste, Sat. 3, 190 ; proni Tiburis arce, id. 192. — : — 

26. Philippis. See n. 0. ii., 7, 9. 27. Arbos. See introduction to 

O. ii., 13. 28. Palinurus. A promontory on the coast of Lucania, 

so named from the pilot of Aeneas, who was drowned there. Aen. 5, 
835, seqq. ; 6, 338. It would seem from this mention of the place by- 
Horace, that he had himself at some time been in peril of shipwreck 

there, though he nowhere else refers to such an incident. 33. Bri- 

tannos. The same account of the ancient Britons is given by Tacitus, 
Ann. 14, 30, cruore captivo adolere aras et hominum Jibris consulere deosfas 
habebant {Britanni). And by Jerome (adv. Jovinian. 2, 201, Benedict.), 
Quid loqytar de ceteris nationibus, cwm ipse adolescentulus in Gallia vide- 

rim Atticotos gentem Britannicum humanis vesci carnibus. 34. Eqni- 

no sanguine. Virgil, Georg. 3, 461, mentions the same thing of the Ge- 
loni, Et lac concretum cum sanguine potat equina. The Concani were a 
Spanish tribe, who lived in Hispania Tarraconensis. The Geloni were 
a Sarmatian people, who lived north of the Danube. Thus Horace in 
this stanza refers to perils, to which one would be liable among barba- 
rous nations of the west, Britanni, Concani, and also of the east, Geloni, 

Scythae. 3T. Altum. Join with Caesarem; used like egregius, 0. i., 

6,11. 38. AMidit. Put away. In allusion to the military colonies 

planted by Augustus. In this manner the services of veteran soldiers 
were rewarded with gifts of lands. The manuscript authority fluctu- 
ates between abdddit and addidit. I prefer the former, with Dillenbur- 
ger, because it is more poetical, and beautifully expresses the quiet and 
security which these veterans enjoyed after long and toilsome service 

Comp. Epist. i., 1, 5, latet abditus agro. 41. Consilinm. Must be 

read as a trisyllable. 42. Ft. Equivalent to qua ratione, how, and 

therefore fo "lowed by the subj. The construction of the ace. with inf 

would express merely the fact of something being done. 43. Tita- 

nas immanemqne tormam. Equivalent to Tltanum immanem turmam. 

45. Inertem. See n. 0. i., 34, 9* The poet in this stanza finely 

describes the universal rule of Jove. Observe the three-fold contrast ; 
the land and the sea {terram inerteyri), (mare ventosum), — this world, and 
the lower world (urbes), (regnaque tristia), — gods and mortals (divos), 

(mortales turbas). 50. Brachiis. Join with fidens. The Homeric 

X^ip^(^<^i- TreTToi^oTes, II. 12, 135. 51. Tratres. The Giants Otus and 

Ephialtes. Comp. Virg. Georg. 1, 281, Ter sunt conati imponere Pelio 

Ossam. 52. Imposuisse. See n. 0. i., 1, 4. 53. Typhoeus. 

The Greek Tv(pa>4vs. Comp. Virg. Aen. 9, 713. MimasJ^ Described 

sometimes as a Centaur, sometimes as one of the Giants. So also Rhoe- 



376 NOTES ON THE ODES. 

tus, mentioned in the next line. It was not the design of the poet to 
adhere, in alluding to these monsters, to any particular fables, but sim- 
ply to adduce them as •illustrations of brute force. — ■. — 5T. Palladis 
aegida. See note, O. i., 15, 10. Of the gods and goddesses on the side 
of Jupiter, the poet chooses to mention only Minerva, the goddess of 
wisdom, the eager Vulcan, and the ever-ready Apollo. The description 
of Apollo forms a charming contrast to the giants described in the pre- 
ceding verses. 61. CastaliaCi The famed fountain on Mount Par- 
nassus. 62. Lyciae. Patara in Lycia was a principal seat of the 

worship of Apollo. The god was said to pass the winter months at Pa- 
tara, and the summer on his native Delos. 63. Xatalem sylvam. Mt. 

Cynthus. See note, O. i., 21, 10. 65. Vis consili. This verse ex- 
presses the idea of the whole of the latter half of the ode : power, 
when controlled by wisdom, achieves the greatest results, while mere 
physical force sinks by its own weight. Then follow additional illus- 
trations. 69. Gyas. Mentioned in 0. ii., 17, 14, where see note. 

T3. Homer mentions the fate of the presumptuous huntsman Orion, in 

Od. 5, 124. T3. Injecta. The poets were fond of representing the 

Giants as buried under islands and mountains ; Otus under Crete, and 
Mimas under Prochyta ; Enceladus under Aetna, referred to below in 
1. 76 ; and Typhoeus is described by Ovid as struggling under Aetna, 
Met. 5, 346 : 

Degravat Aetna caput, sub qua resupinus arenas 
Ejectat, flammamque fero vomit ore Typhoeus. 

75. PerediU Perfect definite. Supply a^^Awc. 77. Tityi jecnr. 

Slain by Apollo for his offence against Latona. In the lower'regions a 

vulture perpetually preyed upon his liver. Comp. n. 0. ii., 14, 8. 

78. Reliqnit* This reading is preferable on account of the preceding 

peredit. JVeqnitiae. Dative, depending upon additus^ as the word is 

used figuratively for the person himself Additus, set over, like imposi- 
tus. So Plautus, Aul. iii., 6, 20, Argus, quern quondam loni Juno custo- 
dem addidlt ; and Virgil, Aen. 3, 336, Pergamaque Iliacamque jugis hanc 
addidit arcem ; and Lucilius, in- Macrob. Sat. 6, 4, Si mihi non praetor 

siet additus. See Freund's Lexicon. 80. Pirithonm. The story 

was, that Pirithous was seized and bound by Pluto, when he descended 
to Tartarus, with Theseus, to carry off Proserpine. 



BOOK in. ODE V. 377 



ODE Y. 

In this ode, the poet, after a complimentary mention of Augustus as entitled by his 
victories to the appellation of a. present deity, draws a striking contrast between the dis- 
graceful conduct of the soldiers of Crassus, and the noble patriotism of Regulus. The 
former, on being taken captive by the Parihians, were so lost to a sense of what was due 
to themselves and to the Roman name, that they could live and intermarry in an enemy's 
land, aad even bear arms against their own country ; while Regulus, who had suffered at 
the hand of the Carthaginians the same fate of defeat and capture, deemed himself for 
ever unworthy of the rights and immunities of a Roman citizen, and eloquently dissuad 
ing the senate from the proposal of Carthage for an exchange of prisoners, persisted in 
returning to his wretched captivity. 

By the allusion to Augustus, the poet seems to imply that from him may be hoped the 
restoration of the ancient discipline and sentiments so admirably illustrated in the exam- 
ple of Regulus. 

The ode was probably written b. c. 24. 

2. Praesens diyus. Opposed by strong contrast to coelo regnare. 
" The sentiment is : As thunder is the symbol of the divine government 
in heaven, so the terror of his arms proclaims August ' a present deity ' 

on earth." Osborne. Comp. note, O, iii., 3, 11. 3. Britannis. In 

reality no permanent conquest was made in Britain till the reign of 
Claudius. See n. 0. i., 35, 29. As Dillenb, suggests, the poet speaks 
in reference to the future, adjectis being equivalent to cum adjecerit. 
His language here, in regard to the Britons and the Parthians, is that 

of confident expectation. 4, Persis. What was really gained by 

Augustus from the Parthians was the restoration of the standards lost 
by Crassus ; this occurred b. c, 20. 6t Turpis. Because the mar- 
riage of a Roman citizen with a foreigner was deemed disgraceful and 
was illegal In Livy, 43, 3, the oflfspring of Roman soldiers by Spanish 
wives were made citizens by a vote of the senate, Comp. Virg. Aen. 
8, 688, sequiturqiie, nefas ! Aegijptia conjuz. 8t Consennit. The de- 
feat of the legions of Crassus occurred b. c. 53 ; thirty years had now 
elapsed. ■ Armls. The reading of all the MSS., with a single excep- 
tion. That one has arvis. Dillenb, refers to the instance of Labienus, 
who, after the defeat of Brutus and Cassius, was invested with an im- 
portant military command by the Parthians, and fought against his 

countrjTnen. The fact is recorded by Velleius Paterc. 2, 78, 10. 

Anciliornm. Gen. pi. of sec. declension, though the nominative is anci- 
lia ; like names of festivals ending in alia. See A. & S. <5 83, Rem. 2 ; 
Z. ^67. Horace here mentions objects regarded with sacred affection 
by a Roman, and associated in his mind with the greatness of the state ; 
the ancilia, twelve shields carried by the Sabian priests ; one of which, 
the model for the remaining eleven, was said to have dropped from 
heaven; their preservation was deemed essential to the safety of 



378 NOTES ois: the odes. 

Rome ; the toga, the dress of a citizen, which a foreigner might not 
wear ; and Vesta, whose perpetual flame was emblematic of the dura- 
tion of the empire. 12. Jove ; i. e. Jove Capitolino, or Capitolio. 

Comp. 0. iii., 30, 8. 14, Conditionibns. Dat., depending- upon dissen- 

tientis. See A. & S. ^224, Rem. 3. 15, Trahentis. This is the 

reading of all the MSS., and the participle is equivalent to qui trahebat; 
literally: drawing from the precedent ruin, etc., 1. e. who inferred from 
the precedent, that ruin would ensue, etc. The conjectural reading tra- 
henti is explained a,s=quod traheret, or as Grysar explains it, p, 24, quod 

tracturum fuisset. 17. Periret. The last syllable lengthened by the 

caesura; the only instance of the kind in Horace. 18. Signa ego. 

The words of Regulus. The poet represents the senate in deliberation, 
and Regulus urging them with eloquent earnestness to reject the pro- 
posals of Carthage. 19. Affixa. Within the temples, or on the 

gate-posts, as trophies ; a common custom with ancient nations. Comp. 

O. iv., 15, 6; Epist. i., 18, 56; also Virg. Aen. 7, 183. 22. Retorta. 

Most humiliating to a free-born Roman. In like manner are the cap- 
tive kings described, that are brought to Rome, to swell the triumphal 

procession ; in Epist. ii. 1, 191. 23. Non elansas. Indicative of a 

state of perfect security. Comp. A. P. 199, apertis otiaportis. 25. 

Scilicet. In strong irony. Forsooth I 27. Damnnm. Injury. The 

injury of a bad precedent to the disgrace of defeat and capture. 

30. Reponi deterioribus. Be restored to degenerate breasts. Deterioribus 
is dative, reponi being equal to restiiui, reddi. " Deteriores fiunt ex bo- 
nes, pejores ex malis." Scholiast. 32. Cerva. Comp. 0. i., 15, 29, 

where Paris is compared to the stag. The stag is at once swift and 

timid. Plagis. See n. 0. i., 1, 28. 37. Hie. Language of strong 

indignation ; such a soldier as this. A passage, illustrating the senti- 
ments here ascribed to Regulus, occurs in Seneca, Controv. 5, 7, where 
he is speaking of the events recorded in Livy, 22, 58-61 ; Populus Bo- 
manus Cannensi praelio in summas redactus angustias, cum servorum de- 
sideraret i.uxilia, captivorum contempsit, et credidit eos libertatem magis 

tueri posse, qui nunquam habuissent, quam qui perdidissent. 38. Dn- 

ello. Old form for bello ; so in 0. iii., 14, 18 ; iv., 15, 8 ; Epist. i., 2, 7 ; 
ii., 1, 254; ii., 2, 98. 41. Fertur. A fine picture of the heroic con- 
duct of Regulus. Silius Italicus, 6, 403, seqq., describes at length the 

scene here suggested by Horace. 42. Capitis minor. Caput is a 

comprehensive word for all the rights and immunities of a Roman citi- 
zen. See Diet. Antiqq. This is poetic for the regular expression capite 

deminutus. 44. Torvns. Sternly. So Ovid, Met. 5, 92, Ille tuens 

oculis—torvis. Virg. Georg. 3, 51, has torvae Forma boxis. Compare 

the Greek ravp-qZhv vwo^Ke^pas, Plato, Phoedon, ^ 152. 49. Sciebat. 

Cic. says, de Offic. 3, 27 : neque vero tum ignorabat se ad crudelissimum 
kostevh et ad exquisita supplicia proficisci. Similar notices occur in other 



BOOK in. ODE VI. 379 

writers ; as Valerius Max. 9, 2 ; 1,1; Gellius, 6, 4 ; Silius Att. 6, 342. 
On the historical character of the story, Regulus's cruel treatment, see 
Niehuhr's Hist. vol. 3, p. 598 ; Arnold's Hist. ch. xl. ; Schniitz, ch. xv. 
It is fortunate for us that Horace, like a true poet, takes the story as he 
finds it. 52. Reditas. The plural graphically expresses the fre- 
quency of his efforts to return, while the crowd about him continually 

kept him back. 55. Venafranos. See n. 0, ii., 6, 16. 56. Taren- 

tnm. See n. 0. ii., 6, 11. 



ODE Yl. 

The poet condemns the prevailmg domestic immorality and contempt of the institu- 
tions of religion, and earnestly urges a thorough reformation, and a speedy return to the 
simpler and purer maimers of ancient times. 

The ode was written b. c. 27, when Augustus began to give attention to the repairing 
of ruined temples, and to the improvement of the public morals. 

Mention of these efforts of Augustus is made by Suetonius, Octav. 29, 30 ; and Valeri- 
us Maximus, 2, 89. 

1. Delicta. Committed during the civil wars. See n. 0. i., 35, 33. 

Immeritns. Because not personally guilty. The poet designs a 

contrast between dcUda majorum ahd imvieritus. The sentiment is not 
unfrequently found in ancient writers. Compare the often quoted pas- 
sage of Euripides, Frag. 133 : ra tuu reKovToiv (T(pa\[xaT ets rovs eKjovovs 

Ol ^eol rpi-Kovcriv. 2. Templa. Templum, the temple together with 

the consecrated environs ; aede.f the building only. — Doederlein. 4. 

Foeda— famo. From conflagration as well as from general neglect. 
Suetonius says, Octav. 30, aedcs sacras vetustate coUapsas, aut incejidio 

absumptas refecit. 5. Te geris. The same form of expression occurs 

in Sat. ii., 5, 19. 6. Hinc — prineipinm, sc. est or oritur, as j>rincipiicm 

is in the nom. case. A noble sentiment, and deeply implanted in the 
Roman heart. So Cic. de Nat. D. ; nostra civitas, quae nunquam profedo 
sine suvima placatione dem-um immortalium tanta esse potuissct; and De 
Harusp. resp. 9, pietate ac rellgione atque hac una sapientia, qua deorum 
immortalium numine omnia regi gubernariqu^ perspeximus, omnes gentes 
superavimus. And Liv. 45, 39 ; majores vestri omnia magnarum rerum et 

principia exorsi ah diis sunt, et Jinem statuerunt. 9. Jam Ms. The 

poet alludes to two occasions, when the Romans were defeated by the 
Parthians ; once, when Monaeses conquered Crassus (comp. introd. to 
O. iii., 5), B.C. 53; and once, when Pacorus, the son of Orodes, con- 
quered Decidius Saxa, the lieutenant of Antony, b. c. 40. Four years 
later, Antony himself was defeated by the Parthians, and lost his whole 
army. 12. Renidet. The Parthian smiles with contempt, as he robs 



380 NOTES ON THE ODES. 

the fallen Roman of his more massive chains of gold and silver. — < 
14, Daens et Aetliiops. The auxiliaries of Antony at the battle of Ac- 

tium. 17« Cnlpac. Genitive, See Z. ^436. Nnptias* The poet 

mentions as a fruitful source of corruption the violation of the marriage 
covenant, whose evils extended to the children {genus) and all the rela- 
tions of family {domos). 21. Motus lonicos, Ionian dances; prover- 
bial, like the lonians themselves, for their voluptuous and lascivious 
character. 22. Artibas. Ablative case. 33. From no such pa- 
rentage as this, the heroes of former time ; Curius, the conqueror of 
Pyrrhus, b. c. 274 ; Scipio, of Hannibal, at the battle of Zama, b. c. 202 ; 

and Glabrio, of Antiochus, b.c. 189. 38. Sabellis. The Sabines, 

who, by the unanimous testimony of ancient writers, best illustrated 
the hardy virtues of the ancient Roman character. Comp. Epod. 2, 41 ; 
Virg. Georg. 2, 531 ; Aen. 9, 603 ; Cic. pro Ligario, 11 ; Ovid, Am. ii., 

4, 15. 41. Sol hM. A charming sketch of the close of day, with 

which comp. Epod.. 2, 60, seqq. ; and Virg. Eel. 2, 66. 



ODE YII. 

The poet consoles Asterie for the absence of her lover Gyges, and at the same time 
warns her not to be unfaithful to her own vows. 

3. Thyna. With Horace and other poets the same as Bithyna. The 
Thyni emigiTited from Thrace. Pliny says, Hist. Nat. v. 32, Tenent om- 

nem oram Thyni, interiora Bithyni. 4. Fide. An old form of the 

genitive and dative. For the dative, it occurs in Sat !., 3, 95. Comp. 

Ov. Met. 3, 341 ; Virg. Georg. 1, 208. 5. Oricum. A town of Epi- 

rus, now Orso or Erikho. 6. Post ; i. e. after the rising. The Ca- 

prae sidera (the Capra cum Hoedis, and hence the plural sidera) means 
.the goat Amalthea, who nursed the infant Jupiter, and according to the 
mythology was translated to the skies. The epithet insana has refer- 
ence to the storms which prevailed at its rising, which M^as on the 29th 

of September. 11. Ignibns. Exactly like our Mvord Jlame for the 

object of love. 13. Proetnm. King of Argos, induced by the false 
charges of the offended Antaea, to attempt the death of Bellerophon. 

Homer tells the story in II. 6, 155. 14. Impnlerit— maturare. The 

usual construction of impellere is with ut and the subjunctive. Tacitus, 

however, uses the infinitive, in Ann. 11, 54, and 14, 60. 18. Magnes- 

sam. Of Magnesia, a town in Thessaly. 26. Martio. Of the Cam- 
pus Martius. See n. 0. i., 8, 4. 28. Alveo. Of the Tiber. Com- 
pare the expression in 0. i., 2, 14. 



BOOK m. ODE vin. 381 



ODE YIIT. 

Horace invites Maecenas to celebrate with him the festival of the Calends of March, 
which was also the anniversary of his narrow escape from sudden death by the falling of 
a tree. See introduction to O. ii., 13. 

1. Calendis. A festive day with the Roman matrons, called the Ma- 
tronalia. Maecenas might well wonder why his bachelor friend was so 

punctilious in its observance, 2. Quid yelint. What — mean. 

Flores. Garlands, with which the altars were crowned ; used also as 

offerings. 5. Docte. The poet sportively intimates, that even one 

so well versed as Maecenas in the literature of Greece and of Rome, 
and of course in all that pertained to sacred rites, might be surprised 
at his celebrating the Matronalia. 7, FuneratuSt Funerare ordina- 
rily means to bury ; here used in the sense of necare, exstinguere. 

9. Anno redcnnte. In {every) returning year. So Liibker rightly trans- 
lates it. As the year returns, or, as we say, comes round. The same 

expression in Sat. ii., 2, 83; and Virg. Aen. 8, 47. 10. Corticem. 

See n. O. i., 20, 3. 11. Fomam. In the room, called fimiarium, 

svwkc-roo7n, in the upper part of the house, where the wine in amphorae 
was exposed to the heat and smoke from the bath furnaces. This was 
done to ripen and mellow the wine. The general word for such a store- 
room is horreum or apotheca. See Diet. Antiqq., and Rich's Companion. 

12. Tullo. L. Volcatius Tullus, who was consul b, c. 65 ; so that 

the wine was forty-two years old, as this ode was written b. c. 23. The 
names of the consuls of the year Avere put upon the amphorae, as a 
late, Comp. O. iii,, 21, 1 ; also Juvenal Sat, 5, 30: 

Ipse capillato diffusum consule potat, 
Calcatemque tenet bellis socialibus uvam. 

13. Cyathos. The cyathus was not a drinking-cup, but a measure, 
holding the twelfth part of a sextarius, which was equal to about a pint. 
They used the cyathus as a ladle, in conveying the unmixed wine from 
the crater to the drinking-cups. — See Diet, Antiqq, — Centum is used 
here in the language of exaggeration. Comp. n. 0. iii., 19, 11 ; and see 

Becker's Gallus, n, 10 to 10th Scene ; also Diet, Antiqq, Cyathus. 

18. Cotisouis. Cotiso was king of the Dacians, a people who lived on 
the northern bank of the Danube, from whom Lentulus suffered a se- 
vere defeat, b.c. 19. 19. Medus. The Parthians ; see n. 0. i., 2, 22 ; 

sibi dlssidet refers to the quarrel between Phraates and Teridates. ■ 

23. Scythae. The Geloni, referred to, 0, iii., 4, 35; and O. ii,, 9, 23. 
26. Priratus *, i e. " cum privatus si^." Dillenb. 



882 NOTES ON THE ODES. 



ODE IX. 

One of the class of odes, called Amoebaean, from the Greek afxeifiu, to exchange. It 
desci'ibes, in graceful dialogue, a quarrel between two lovers, and their reconciliation ; 
thus illustrating those words of Terence, Andria, iii., 3, 23, Amantium irae amoris redin- 
tegratio est. 

3. Dabat. Yorthe i^vosecircumdabat. 5. Alia. Ardere is used 

both with the ace. and the abl, Comp. 0. ii., 4, 7 ; iv., 9, 13 ; Epod. 

14, 9. 7. Nominis. On this use of the genitive, sec n. 0. i., 36, 13. 

8. Ilia. Or Rhea Sylvia, the mother of Romulus and Remus, whom 

Virgil calls regina sacerdos. Aen 1, 273. 12. Animae* A term ot 

endearment. Comp. Sat. i., 5, 41 ; Virg. Aen. 11, 24; Cic. Fam. 14, 14. 

14. Thurini. Opposed to Thressa above. Thurium was a town in 

Lucania. 20. Lydiae. Dative case, depending upon patet. 22. 

Improbo. Raging. Improbus is a common word with the poets. So 
Virg. Georg. 1, 146, imp'obus labor; Ovid, Tristia, i., 11, 14, improba 
hiems. 



ODE X. 

This little ode belongs to the class, called by the Greeks irapaKKavai^vpa, and cor- 
responds^ at least in respect to the time when it was sung, to a modem serenade. 
Allusion is ^ade to such a song in O. i., 25, 7 ; and iii., 7, 30, 

1. Extremnm. Remote. Biberes. Bibere jiuvium is often used 

by the poets in the sense of habitare ad fiuvlum. Comp. 0. ii., 20, 20 ; 
iv., 15. 21. It is the same as if the poet had said, in simple language, 

If you were a barbarous Scythian, living upon the remote Tanais. 

3. Incolis. So called by a beautiful figure, because they constantly pre- 
vailed there ; as if those winds were the incolae ejus regionis. See n. O. 

i., 16, 6. 5. JTemns. Probably what was called viridarium, an in- 

closure in the peristylium of the house, set with trees, plants, and flow- 
ers, and adorned with statues. See Becker's Gallus, Exc. on the Roman 
House ; and Diet. Antiqq. Some refer nemus to the solaria, gardens on 
the roofs of the houses ; to which Seneca refers, Ep. 122 ; non xivunt 
contra naturam, qui pomaria in summis ttirribus serunt ? quorum silvae in 

tectis domorum ac fastigia nutant? Comp. Epist. i., 10, 22. 7. Ven- 

tis. Abl. of cause. Instead of ventis some have sentis, which is a mere 

conjecture of Bentley, and is totally uncalled for. 8. Jnpiter. For 

the air, as often in poetic use. O. i., 1, 25; i. 22, 19; Epod. 13, 2. Also 



BOOK m. ODE XI. 383 

Virg. Georg. 1, 418. 10. IVe currente. The figure seems to be taken 

from some mechanical arrangement, for instance, a rope round a pulley, 
by which something heavy is raised. The rope may slip from the 
hands, and run backward as well as the wheel, and the weight therefore 
fall to the ground. The sentiment of the poet is : lest your lofty pride 

suffer a disgraceful fall. 12, Tyrrhcnns. The poet mentions her 

Tuscan origin, as a reason why she should not carry herself so haughti- 
ly. Athenaeus (12, 14) describes the Etrurians as an effeminate and 
corrupt people. Whether the description be correct or not (and Nie- 
buhr rejects it altogether), there is here at least some such allusion. 

14, Tinctns Tiola. The yellowish, sickly color of the viola lutea. 

So Tibullus, i., 8, 52 ; sed nimius Into corpora tingit amor; and Virg. Eel. 

2, 47, pallentes violas. 16. Curyat. Bends you to pity; in the sense 

of Jiectere, movere ad miser icordiam. 



ODE XL 

The poet invokes his lyre, and Mercury, the god of the lyre, to aid him, in gainiiig the 
regard of the obstinate Lyce. 

2. AmpMon. The fabled builder of the walls of Thebes. At the 
tones of his lyre, the stones sprang into their places, and the wall went 
up, without the labor of hands. Horace refers to Amphion, A. P. 391, 

and explains the stories of Orpheus and Amphion. 3. Testudo. See 

n. O. i., 10, 6. 5. Loqnax. Used in a good sense. Sonorous. 

10. Exsultum. Occurs but once. See n. 0. i., 5, 8. Metnit tangi. 

On this expression, compare n. O, ii., 2, 7. 13. Tigres— silvas. 

Compare O. i., 12, 7, seqq. ; and n. A. P. 391, seqq. 15. Immaiiis. 

Agrees with aulae. Tibi. In allusion to the descent of Orpheus 

to carry away Eurydice. 17. Cerberus. Very many reject this 

verse as spurious ; because the pron. ejus is superfluous, and prosaic ; 
and because so detailed a description is unnecessary, unusual, and also 
repulsive. But there is a similar example of ejus in 0. iv., 8, 18 ; it 
may be said, too, that the poet dwelt upon the picture, to illustrate 
the invincible might of music and song ; and after all, if the passage 
be really objectionable on poetic or other grounds, we may recall the 
poet's own words in A. P. 358 : idem Indignor quandoque bonus dor- 

mitat Homerus. Fariale. That is, like the Furies. 20. Ore 

trilingni. See 0. ii., 19, 31. 21. Quin et. On this whole pas- 
sage, comp. O. ii., 13, 37, seqq. Tityus is referred to, 0, ii., 14, 8, and 

iii., 4, 77. 25 — 52. The poet cites the case of the Danaides as a 

warning, and exhibits for imitation the noble example of Hypermnaes- 



384 NOTES ON THE ODES. 

tra. The Danaides, the dangfhters of Danaus, with the single exception 
of Hypermnaestra, murdered their husbands, by the command of their 
father, on the night of tlieir marriage. Comp. the allusion, O. ii., 14, 

18. 26. Inane. Their punishment consisted in being compelled to 

draw Avater for ever in perforated vessels. 33. Face. The Roman 

bride, on her way to her husband's house, was preceded by a boy, car- 
rying a torch. At the Greek nuptials, this office was performed by the 

mother of the bride. 35. Splendide mendax. A singular phrase, 

which Osborne well pronounces good morality, as well as good poetry. 
It is an illustration of what Horace means, in the passage A. P. 47, seqq., 
by callida junctura. Dillenb. compares Cic. pro Milone, gloriose mentiri, 

and Tacitus, Hist. 4, 50, egregium mendacium. 40. Falle. Escape 

from. 45. Catenis. Ovid, Heroid. 14, 3, represents Hypermnaestra 

thus complaining : Clausa domo teneor, gravibusque coercita vinclis. 

52. Qnerelam. A sad epitaph. In Ovid, Heroid. 14, 128, Hypermnaes- 
tra proposes this epitaph : 

" Exsul Hypermnaestra pretium pietatis iniquum 
Quam mortem fratri depellit, ipsa tulit." 



ODE XII. 

An ode, imitated from Alcaeus, describing the passion of Neobule for the beautiful 
dnd accomplished Hebrus. 

2. Mala — lavere. To wash away the ills {of life). To drown care with 

wine. 3. Patruae. "An uncle, with the ancients, seems to have 

been, contrary to our notion, the very impersonation of severity." Os- 
borne.— See Sat. ii., 3, 88: Ne sis patruus mihi. 4. Qnalnm. The 

calathus, basket, used by the women when sewing or spinning. Comp. 
Virg. Aen. 7, 805, non ilia colo calathisve Miner vae Foemineas assueta 
manus; also in Liv. 1, 57, the picture of Lucretia, busy at the loom, 

with her attendants. 6i Nitor. Nominative to lavit. See notes on 

O. i,, 8, where the sports of the Campus Martins are also referred to. 
10. Idem. Also. See n. O. ii., 10, 16. 11. Cervos. See n. 0. 1., 2, 3. 



BOOK m. ODE XIV. 385 



ODE XIII. 

An ode addressed by the poet to the fountain of Bandusia. in anticipation of a sacri- 
fice which he intended to offer to its presiding divinity. 

The locality of the Fons Bandusiae has been much disputed. It is however now es- 
tablished, upon the evidence of documents bearing the date of the year 1103, that it waa 
six miles distant from Venusia. On these have been found the words In Bandusino fonta 
»pud Venusiam. It is probable that Horace gave the name of this fountain, which he 
knew when a boy, to a favorite one of his later years on his Sabine farm ; the same to 
which he refers in Epist. i., 16, 12: 

Fons etiam, rivo dare nomen idoneus. 

2. Mero. To be offered in libation. So also floribus means that it 

was worthy of being adorned with flowers. 6* Gelidos. He writes 

in the summer season, when the coolness of the foimtain rendered it 
especially grateful. Compare Epist. i., 18, 104, gelidus Digeniia rivus. 

-^ — 9« Atrox, Fierce; of its extreme heat, Comp. 0. iii., 29, 18. 

10. Nescit. Cannot. So A. P. 390, nescit — reverti. And Juvenal, Sat. 

3, 41, nescio mentiri. The idiom is precisely the same in French. 

13. Fontmnii Partitive genitive. Tu qaoqne. Like other founts 

famed in verse, Castalia, Arethusa, etc. 16. Lymphae. In illustra- 
tion of the perverse reading Nymphae, Bentley wittily asks, Nymphae 
cum, semel ex antro de siluerint, quid turn 7 



ODE XIY. 

An ode to Augustus, on the occasion of his return from Spain (b. c. 24), where he had 
reduced to subjection the fierce Cantabri. 

A parallel ode, but far sublimer, is the Second of Book Fourth. 

1. ModOi But just now. Indicates the rapidity of his movements 
in conducting the campaign to a successful issue, Herculis ritu. To 

be construed with dictus—peliisse, not with Caesar — repetit. Augustus 
braves a difficult and perilous campaign, just as Hercules was appalled 

by no labors. Plebs. Used in a good sense, as frequently in poetry, 

like populus. Comp. Virg. Georg. 2, 508. Dillenb. compares O. ii., 2, 

18 ; but there plebi has in it something of contempt. 2. Vcnalcm — 

lanrnm. Laurum peiere morte venalem is an expression for readiness to 
meet death, intrepidity ; so was it here with Augustus, and with Hercu- 
les in his labors. 5. Fnico. Beloved; not distinguished, a quality 

expressed by the succeeding words clari ducis. Mnlier. Livia, tlie 

wife of Augustus. 6. Operata. In the sense of the present; as if it 

17 



386 NOTES ON THE ODES. 

were et ofcrahir. Orelli adopts in this line the reading sacrU instead of 

divis. 7. Soror. Octavia, the sister of Augustus, the widow of 

Mark Antony. 9. Yirginum. The brides of husbands, who had 

come back in safety from the campaign. 10. Pmri to be under- 
stood as the same as juvenum, and puellae same as virginum in the pre- 
ceding line. I adopt this explaimtion of Orelli, in preference to all 

others. 11, Male ominatis. Of ill omen. Comp. notes on the first 

stanza of 0. iii., 1. 13. Turning from others to himself, the poet 

expresses his own joy at the return of Augustus. Atras— curas. 

The same expression in 0. iii., 1, 40. 18. Marsi— dnelli. The Social 

or Marsic war, b. c. 90-88, between Rome and the confederate Italian 
nations. See Schmitz's Hist. ch. 27. See n. 0. iii., 8, 12, where % paral- 
lel passage from Juvenal is quoted. The poet seems to design a con- 
trast between that calamitous period of civil war and the present peace- 
ful times. 19. Spartacnm. A Thracian gladiator, who was the 

leader in the Servile War, b. c. 73-71. At the head of great numbers 
of slaves, he ravaged and laid waste a large part of Italy, but was at 

length defeated by Crassus. Si qna. Abl. used adverbially. If in 

any way. 21. Die— properet Neaerae. Bid Neaera haste. The Subj. 

because put in the oratio obliqua. See Am. Pr. Intr. 460 (c), 3. In il- 
lustration of properet cokibere, see 0. ii., 11, 22. 23. Janitorem. The 

porter, invisus, odious to those who were put off or excluded by him. 

2T. Ferrem. Not for iulissem ; the protasis is involved in calidus, 

which is equivalent to si calidus essem. 



ODE XV. 

Addressed to a woman of advanced years, and licentious life. 

3. Famosis. Infamous. Labor is here used with famosus, in con- 
trast with the daily toils of a poor but honest woman ; as, for instance, 
one who earns her bread at the spinning-wheel, lanifcium, alluded to 
below, 1. 13. Comp. Terence, Andr. i., 1, 47 : 

" Primum haec pudice vitam, parce ac duriter, 
Agebat, lana ac tela victum quaeritans ; 
Sed postquam amans accessit,"— . 

10. Thyias. A Bacchanal See n. 0. ii., 19, 9. 14. Lnceriam. 

A town in Apulia, celebrated for its fine wool. 15. Flos purpureas 

rosae. Equivalent to purjmrcae rosae ; comp. 0. iii., 1, 42; on the ex- 
pression, comp. O. iii., 29. 3; iv., 10, 4. 



BOOK in. ODE XVI. 38T 



ODE XYI. 

All-powerful is gold. Not brazen towers, nor doors of oak, are proof against it ; nor 
guards and sentinels, be they ever so watchful. It breaks through rocks, it cleaves 
through the gates of cities, it is the undoing of kings and stern captains (1-16). But great 
riches are attended with cares, and by a thirst for yet greater (17-20). Far happier the 
proprietor of an humble estate, than the avaricious lord of vast possessions. Bleat 
am I, with my narrow and yet sufficient means, rich with my small desires and contented 
mind (Ql-end). 

Thus does Horace express again some of his favorite sentiments, and congratulate 
himself on his own happy lot. 

1. Danaen tmris. The story was told of Danae, that she was shut 
up by her father, Acrisius, king of Argos, through fear of the oracular 
prophecy, that his daughter was to bear a son, through whose agency 

he would lose his life.— See Class, Diet. 3f Tristes i=severae, strict. 

Slnnierant. See n. 0. ii., 17, 28. 7. Fore. Dependent upon 

some verb readily suggested by risissent; e. g. sciebarit. 8. In preti- 

nm deo. A bribe of gold ; the explanation of the story, that Jupiter 

gained access to the maiden in the form of a golden shower. 11. 

Auguris. Amphiaraus, whose death, as well as that of his son Alcmaeon, 
was owing to the fatal bribe, the golden collar of Harmonia, by which 
his wife Eriphyle Avas induced by Polynices to persuade her husband to 

march against Thebes. See Class. Diet. 14. Yir Macedo. "The 

man of Macedon;" Philip, of whom Cic. says, ad Att. 1, 16: Omnia 
castcUa expicgnari posse dicebat, in quae modo asellus auro onustus ascen- 

d£re posset. 16. Duces. Orelli and Dillenburger illustrate this by 

the instance of Menas, the freedman of Pompey the Great, who was 
commander of Sextus Pompey's fleet, then was bought over by Octavi- 

an, and afterwards abandoned him, and went back to Pompey. 20. 

Equitnm decus. Horace uses here this mode of address, in allusion to 
Maecenas's preference to remain in the humble equestrian rank in which 
he was born, Comp, 0. i., 20, 5. 32. Fallit sorte beatior. A con- 
struction more common in Greek than in Latin, Fallere is joined with 
a participle in the same way as is the Greek XavSrdveiu, where it means, 
to escape the notice of, to be unperceived by. In that sense it is also follow- 
ed by an ace, as here, fulgentem. Beatior is used like a participle, as 
above, 1. 25, splendidior, like the Greek adjective with ov, though the 
corresponding verb esse happens to have no participial form, and hence 
it is wanting in these expressions. Beatus, too, here means rendering 
me happij, beatior. rendering me more happy, as in Epist. i., 10, 14; 0. i.. 
29, 1 ; ii., 6, 21, It only remains to be added, that fallit and beatior 
agree with the preceding subjects, fides — silva — rivus, all of which ex- 
press together the poet's farm, agellus, as Dillenb, has it, or praedium, 



388 NOTES ON THE ODES. 

as Orelli. I subjoin from Orelli a corresponding Greek construction : 
rhu nrXovaiov Kay^dvei iroAv oKfiicoTcpou ov : and from Dillenb. the follow- 
ing Latin paraphrase : agcllus metis, sorte qxiam praebet, heaiiorein me. red- 
dit^ quam capere potest is qui maxima habet et fertilissima latifundia, — — 
33. Calabrae mella. The poet makes a similar allusion to the fine honey 

of Calabria in 0. ii., 6, 15. 34. Laestrygonia. The Formian wine, 

to which the poet refers, O. i., 20, 11, where see note. The tradition 
was, that the Laestrygones once lived in Formiae. Hom. Od. 10, 82 ; 

Ovid, Met. 14, 233. 35. Gallicis. Cisalpine Gaul. 39. Cnpidine. 

On the gender of cupido, see n. 0. ii., 16, 15. Cicero says (Paradoxa, 
6, 3): Non intelligunt homines^ quam magnum vectigal sit parsimonia. 
41. Mygdoniis. Phrygia, so called from the Mygdones, who peo- 
pled it, from Asia. 41. Alyattei. Second dec. form, like Ulixei, 0. 

i., 6, 7, where see note. Alyattes was the father of Croesus, of Lydia 



ODE XVII. 

Addressed to Aelius Lamia, the same to whom allusion is made in the 26th Ode of 
Book First ; where see the introduction. 

The poet alludes, probably in jest, to the antiquity of the family of Lamias, and invites 
him to spend the morrow with him in festive mirth. 

1. Lamo. The son of Neptune, and king of the Laestrygones ; see 
n. preceding ode, 1. 34. The Romans were fond of tracing their lineage 
far back to ancient kings. Thus Virgil, Aen. 5, 117, seqq., carries back 
to Trojan names several Roman families ; the Memmii to Mnestheus, 
the Sergii to Sergsstus, the Cluentii to Cloanthus. And Liv. 1, 49, says 
of Mamilius, ab Jbixe deaque Circa oriundus. And Cicero, Tusc. i., 16, 
38, says, in sportive allusion to Servius Tullius, meo regnante gentili. 

4. Fastos. Here the genealogical registers, stemmata, of the family. 

The so-called Fasti Consulares contained the names of the consuls of 
each year, and of other important magistrates. To these is not here 
the allusion, though, in them appeared the name of the Lamias here 

addressed. Comp. 0. iv., 14, 4. 6. Formiarum. Formiae, on the 

borders of Latium and Campania. See n. preceding ode, 1. 34. 7. 

Innantem Maricae litoribus. That washes the shores of Marica. Mari- 
ca was the name of a goddess worshipped at Minturnae, a town in La- 
tium. Virg. Aen. 7, 47, says of Latinus, Hunc Fauno et nympha geni- 

ium La,urente Marica. 9. Late tyraniins. Language of sportive 

hyperbole. On the expression, comp. Virg. Aen. 1, 21, populum late 

regem. It is the evpvKpelo?}/ of Homer. 10. Alga. Fucus; when 

carefully gathered, used in dyeing; but when thrown upon the shore, 



BOOK in. ODE XIX. 389 

useless. So Virg. Eel. 7, 42, projecta vilior alga. 12. Aqnae ; i. e. 

pluviae^ of a shoicer. Virgil also mentions the crow, in describing the 
signs of a storm, in Georg. 3, 388. 14. Geninm cnrabis. Tlie an- 
cients meant by Genius one's good angel or tutelary spirit, that guided 
one's destinies. Here, in imitation of such phrases as Genium placare, 
invocare (as the Genius was propitiated by offerings), and of another 
class of expressions curare cutevi, corpus. Horace says Genium curare ; 
which, like Genio indulgere. came naturally to mean, to indulge one's 
tastes and desires in scenes of festivity and mirth. Comp. A. P. 210. 

16. Opemm ; a deviation from the usual construction, as solvere is 

ordinarily found with the abl. See Z. ^ 469. 



ODE XYIII. 

An ode to Faunus, the Greek Pan, the god of flocks, and of the fields, and the woods. 
The festival was celebrated twice in the year; on the Ides of February, and on the Nonea 
of December. 

3. Lenis. Propitious; the Greek irpaos. 4. Almnnis. ''The 

nurslings of my flocks.'" Osborne. 7. Yetus ara. My old altar; 

long since erected here, and now venerable for age. 9. Herboso — 

Decembres. We must bear in mind the mild climate of Italy. 10. 

Nonae. See the explanation of the Roman month, A. & S. ^) 326. 

13. Lupus— agnos. The presence of the god secures tranquillity ; makes 

the lambs, though among the wolves, safe from all harm. 15. Pepu- 

lisse. On thf' tense, see n. 0. i., 1, 4. 



ODE XIX. 

" A party of friends assemble to arrange the preliminaries of a festive meeting, per- 
haps m honor of Murena. One of them, Telephus. interrupts the proceeduigs by antiqua- 
rian and historical inquiries ; and Horace, in this ode, banters him on his ill-timed pe- 
dantry, and anon fancying himself the symposiarch, prescribes the laws of the festival, 
gives toasts, and calls for music and chaplets." — From Girdlestone and Osborne. 

1. Ab Inaclio. That is, the interval between Inachus, the first, and 

Codrus, the last, of the Argive kings. 2. Pro patria. Comp. O. iv., 

9, 52. 3. Aeaci. The Aeacidae, as Achilles, Telemon, etc. All such 

inquiries would be tedious and pedantic. 5. Chium. The wine of 

Chios, Scio, one of the best of the Grecian wines. Others were the 
Thasian, Lesbian, Sicyonian, Cyprian, and, in the time of Pliny, the 



390 NOTES Oi^ THE ODES. 

wine of Clazomenium. Becker's Gallus. p. 380 (Eng. edition).- 6. 

Aqnam — ignibnSf Orelli and Dillenburger understand this expression of 
the warming of baths ; but it seems more natural to refer it to the calda 
or caLida, a warm drink, the only one among the ancients, consist- 
ing of warm water and wine, mixed with spices, a sort of mulled loine. 

Comp. Juv. Sat. 5, 63; and see Becker's Gallus, p. 381. 7. Domnm. 

That is, who will furnish a house for our feast. Some were to find one 

thing, some another. Qnota, sc. hora. 8t Pelignis. This Pelig- 

nian cold; as bad as that of the Pelignian country, a proverbially cold 
region. The ode seems to have been written in winter. In respect to 
this point, as well as to the scene itself, this ode resembles the ninth of 

Book First. Comp. introduction to that ode. 9. Da Innae novae; 

sc. poculum ; a cup for the new moon. Lunae is the genitive, as always 
in such expressions ; as 0. iii., 8, 13, cyathos amid. In the Year of Nu- 
ma, the months were lunar, and there was a new moon on the Calends 
of every month. Hence the ancient custom of drinking on the Calends 
in honor of a new moon ; which from these words seems to have been 

observed in the time of Horace. lOt Noctis mediaet Because the 

feast was to be protracted till that hour. 11. "Tribns ant noYcni — 

cyathis. The cyathus is explained in n. 0. iii., 8, 13. The numbers 
here refer to the proportion of the wine to the water, and are easily 
understood from the lines that follow. Either nine cyathi of wine to 
three of watT, which the poets will have (1. 13), or three cyathi of wine 
to nine of w ^ter, for moderate drinkers (1. 16). See Becker's Gallus, 

Exc. 3 to Sc. 9. 15. Tres snpra ; for supra tres, above three; as quos 

inter, 0. iii., t , 11 ; and fiavima sine, Sat. i., 5, 95. 16. Metnens. See 

n. O. ii., 2, 7.- — 18. Berecyntiae. Phrygian; see n. 0. i., 18, 13. The 
Phrygian libit, was one of a grave mode. See n. 0. iv., 15, 30; and the 

cut on p. 115 28. Lentns* Slow — consuming; as lentis — ig7iibus, 

O, i., 13, 8. 



ODE XX. 

The poet humor asly describes a contest between Pyrrhus and some maiden for the 
exclusive regards of Nearchus. 

1. Qnanto perfclo ; sc.tuo; at lohat peril to yourself . 2. Gaetnlae 

— leaenae. That is : no less perilous to tear away Nearchus from his 

passionate mistress, than to snatch from the lioness her young. 3* 

Post panlo. For paulo post; as often also with prose writers. — — 5* 
01)Stantes catervas. In keeping with the figure of the preceding rerse, 
the cater vae are the venatores, the huntsmen of the lioness. 7» Cer- 



BOOK III. ODE XXI. 391 

tamen. In apposition with all that has gone before. Praeda— major 

an illi. Major praeda is difficult of explanation, as praeda manifestly 
refers to Nearchus. Dillenb. leaves the matter thus : " quae sana expli- 
catio possit inveniri, nesctoP Orelli adopts the conjecture of Peerlkamp, 
Cedet^ major an ilia, explaining thus: ''an ilia victrix futura sit;" 
which is ingenious, but changes too much the construction. But it 
seems unnecessary to take major praeda so absolutely. May it not 
mean the greater share of victory, 1. e, the greater share, in the logards 

of Nearchus? 11. Arbiter pugnae. Nearchus, who may decide in 

favor of either of the parties. Posuisse. In illustration of the per- 
fect here used, followed by recreare, Orelli quotes from Valerius Max. 
ii., 4, 2 : Senatus consultum factum est, ne quis in urbe — subsellia posuisse 

sedensve ludos spectare vellet. 12, Palmam. That is, of victory ; as 

is manifest from arbiter piignae. The expression sub pede palmam ponere 
finely expresses the haughty contempt of Nearchus ; and humerum — re- 
creare, his air of negligence and utter indifference. 15. Nireus. A 

Grecian chief, famed for his beauty ; Hom. II. 2, 673 ; also Epod. 15, 22. 
16. Raptas. Ganymede, carried off from Ida to Olympus. 



ODE XXI. 

Expecting a visit from his friend Messala, and intending to set before him the oldest 
wine in his cellar, the poet indulges in a eulogistic description of the uses of wine. 

The friend, in honor of whom the ode was written, was Marcus Valerius Messala Cor- 
vinus. Born a. u. o. 685, and therefore four years older than Horace, at his first entrance 
into public life, he was attached to the party of Brutus and Cassius, but went over to An- 
tony, after the battle of Philippi. Still later, he joined the party of Octavianus, and was 
consul with him, a. u. c. 723. 

He was no less distinguished in peace than in war, being always fond of literary pur- 
suits, and favorably known as an orator and a poet. 

1. Console Manlio. The year a.u.c. 689, b.c. 65, when L. Manlius 
Torquatus was consul with L. Aurelius Cotta. This was therefore the 
year of the poet's birth. — In regard to the expression, comp. note, 0. 

iii., 8, 12 ; and in regard to the fact, which it fixes, see Epod. 13, 6. 

4« Pia testa. To be joined with nata. Pia is used poetically : my good 
jar ; like benigna. 5. Quocunqne lectnm uonime. For whatever pur- 
pose gatJiered. Nomen is used in the sense of finis, usus; and lecturn, 
properly used of the uvae, is here transferred to the wine made from 
them. The idea is : whatever the purpose you were destined to serve, 
when you Were made. Orelli quotes Varro, R. R. i., 1, 6, in illustration 

of the meaning of nomen. See others in Freund's Lex. 7. Descen- 

de. That is, from the apotheca or fumarium. See n. 0. iii., 8, 11. • 



392 NOTES 01S[ THE ODES. 

8. PromcrCt Depends n-pon descende. Corap. 0. iii., 28, 7- 9. So- 

crjiticis. Such as are found in Plato and Xenophon. Comp. A. P. 310. 

10. Horridus. With too much sternness. 11. Prisci Catonis. 

Cato Major, called also the Censor. Cicero gives a pleasant description 
of his habits, in his de Senec. chaps. 14-16. Comp. Bibliotheca Sacra, 

for May, 1846, p. 237. 13. Lene tormentum. Ge7itle torture. Comp. 

Epist. i., 18,38; A. P. 435. The poet means: As real tortures, the 
rack, etc., compel the guilty to confession, so wine, quasi lefie tormen- 
tum, softens by its agreeable violence, men of hard natures. 16. 

Lyaeo. Abl. of instrument. On the word, comp. n. 0. i., 7, 22. Com- 
pare with the whole passage, Ovid, A. A. 1, 237, seqq. 18. Cornaa. 

Cornua, by a figure of eastern origin, indicates courage and strength. 
Voss translates : des Muthes Homer. — Ovid says, in the passage refer- 
red to in preceding note : tunc pauper cornua sumit. 22. Segnes — 

solvere. Slow to loosen; that is, who never loosen; the ever-united 
Graces. The Graces are always so represented in ancient as well as in 
modern art. Comp. the Greek xap'Tcs ffv^vyim. Eurip, Hipp. 1147. 
With Venus, the Graces (whom Horace calls decentes, O. i., 4, 6) were to 
be present, to maintain the decorum of the occasion. 



ODE XXII. 

The poet dedicates a pine tree to Diana, and vows to the goddess a yearly eacrifice. 

2. Laljorantes ntero 5 i. e. parturientes. 3. Ter. See n. Epist. 

ii., 1, 36. 4. Triformis. In heaven, Luna, on earth, Diana, and in 

the infernal regions, Hecate. Comp. Virg. Aen. 4, 511. 5. Yillae. 

On his Sabine farm. 6. Exactos annos. Quotannis ; with every com- 

pleted year. 7. Obliquum. In allusion to the way in which the teeth 

of the boa* are set. So Ovid says, Her. 4, 104, nee obliquo dente timen- 
dus aper. 



ODE XXIIL 

The poet assures the rustic Phidyle, that the favor of the gods is gained, not by costly 
offerings, but by piety, and a blameless life. 

1. Snpinas. Up-turned ; i.e. the palms upward ; in distltnction from 
pronas. This was usual with the ancients, in supplication. Comp. Virg. 
Aen. 3, 176 ; 4, 205 ; Liv. 26, 9. 2. Nascente Luna. On the Calends. 



BOOK ni. ODE XXIV. 393 

See n. O. iii., 19, 9. 8. Grave tcmpns; the autumn, on account of 

the prevailing south winds. See 0. ii., 14, 15. The adjective is also 
thus used in Sat. ii., 6, 18; and Livy, 3, 6. 10. Devota; i. e. des- 
tined for sacrifice. Comp. O. iv., 2, 55, vitulus — qui—juvenescit in tnea 

vota. Comp. Virg. Georg. 3, 157, seqq. 16. Deos. The little images 

of the household gods, in the atrium of the house. 17—20. Imnm- 

nls — mica. Immunis means free from guilt, innocent. Sumptuosa is in 
the abl. For the force of the perfects tetigit, mallivit, see n. O. i., 28, 
20. Orelli gives the construction thus : Immunis manus si tetigit aram, 
mollivit aversos Penates farre pio et saliente mica, non blandior (futura) 
sumptuosa hostia. 



ODE xxiy. 

As in the Fourteenth Ode of Book Second, so here also, the'poet inv»ighs againsx the 
luxury and corruption of his countrymen, and draws in contrast a picture of the man- 
ners of ruder, but simpler and more virtuous nations. In allusion, doubtless, to the plana 
and efforts of Augustus, he declares, that he who would do aught for the real and perma- 
nent good of the country, must bring about a total reformation of manners, and the resto- 
ration of a purer and better discipline. 

1. Intactis. By the Romans. Comp. O. i., 29, 1. 3. Caementis. 

See n. 0. iii., 1, 35, in connection with n. O. ii., 18, 21. 6, Sammis 

Terticibiis. To be understood of the tops of houses, as is manifest from 
the preceding caementis ; for, by the caementa, the moles were formed, 
on which were erected villas and other buildings. Some understand 
sum. verticibus to refer to the heads of men, the owners of such villas ; 
but this view is not to be accepted. The image of dread Necessity fas- 
tening adamantine spikes into the tops of lofty buildings is sufficiently 
bold, but to represent Necessity driving such spikes into a human head 
is scarcely less than ludicrous, certainly quite unworthy of Horace. In 

illustration of Necessitas and of clavos, see 0. i., 35, 18. 9. Campes- 

tres 5 i. e. " in campis (the Steppes of Tartary) viventes ;" like vofj-dSes, 
nomadic ; in allusion to the wandering, Arab-like life of the Scythians. 
They are called profugi in 0. i., 35, 9 ; and iv., 14, 42. Described by 
Homer, and many succeeding writers, as a people of simple manners, 
and upright life. Horn. II. 13, 9 ; Strabo vii., p. 464 ; Dio Chrys. Ov. 69, 

p. 369, R. 10. Plaustra— domos. So Aeschylus, Prom. 709: vdvova" 

in €vkvkXois oxois. And Silius, 3, 291 : Scijthis migrate per arva, Mos 

cdque errantes, circumvectare Penates. 10. Rite. According to their 

custom; as in Virg. Aen. 9, 352. 11. Getae. A Thracian people, 

who lived on the Danube, and the borders of the Euxine. 12. Im- 

metata. Virg. Georg. 1, 126, mentions it as one of the features of the 

17* 



394 NOTES ON THE ODES. 

primeval times, the golden age, that the land was not divided and mark- 
ed out by boundaries. So also Ovid, Met. 1, 135. 13. Frnges et 

Cereremt By Hendiadys for fruges Cereris. 14. Longior annua* 

This feature of primitive life, Horace seems to have borrowed from 
Caesar's account of the Suevi, B. G. 4, 1 : Centum pagos hahere dicuti- 
tur, e quibus quotannis singula millia armatorwrri bellandi causa educunt. 
Reliqui, qui domi manseri7it, se atque Ulos alunt. Hi rursus anno post in 
armis su7it ; illi domi remanent. — Sed privati ac separati agri apud eos 
nihil est, neque longius anno remanere uno in loco incolendi causa licet. — 

Comp. Tac. Germ. 26. 16. Aequali— sorte 5 must be joined with -yi- 

carius. Vicarius is he who succeeds, and he succeeds under just the 

same conditions. 18. Temperat; like parcit; spares, i. e. is kindly 

to. So Cic. in Verrem, 2, 2, non solum sociis — consuluit, verum etiam — 

hostibus temperavit. 21. Dos est— virtus. As Horace says, 0. ir. 4, 

29, fortes creantur fortibus et bonis. Plautus has also an illustrative pas- 
sage, which is quoted by Orelli and Dillenb. : it is in Amphit. ii., 2, 207 : 
Non ego illam dotem mi esse duco, quae dos dicitur ; sed pudicitiam et pu- 
dorem et sedatam cupidinem, Deum metum, parentum amorem, et cognatum 
concordiam. — The form parentium occurs very seldom, though similar 

ones are found, even in prose, e. g. civitatium. 24. Et pecoare. With 

this line, illic (1. 17) must be repeated. Peccare refers to violation of 
castitas. A^it=alioquin, else, if otherwise. To commit (that offence) is 
(deemed) the utmost wickedness, or else (that is, if the oflTence is commit- 
ted), the penalty is death. 26. Civlcam. See n. O. ii., 1, 1. 27. 

Pater nrMnm. The poet probably alludes to Augustus. Comp introd. 
to Ode 6th of this Book. The words, however, are not a title of Augus- 
tus, nor to be confounded with pater patriae. See n. 0. !., 2, 50. 

35. As illustrative of the same sentiment, comp. the words of Tacitus, 

Germ. 19 : Bonae leges minus valent quam. bo7ii moi'es. 42. Magnum. 

Repeat the si from 1. 36. Opprobrium is in apposition with pauperies. 

46. Tnrba faventinm. Such donations were solemnly deposited in 

the temple of Jupiter Capitolinus, amidst the applauding shouts of the 
people. Favere is often used in the sense of applaud. So Livy, 1, 25, 

clamore, qualis— faventinm solet. 57. Graeco. Used in contempt ; as 

the Roman sports were more manly and healthful. So Juvenal, with 
yet more reason, satirizes the adoption of Grecian manners, in Sat. 3, 67: 

" Rusticus ille tuus sumit trechedipna. Quirine, 
Et ceromatico fert niceteria coUo." 

' 57. Legibns. There was such a law in Cicero's time. He speaks 

of persons condemned by it, in Oratt. Philippicae, 2, 23. Comp. Ovid, 

Trist. 2, 470. 60. Consortem socinm. Partner in business. 62* 

Properet. Used transitively, like deproperare, O. W., 7, 24, where see 



BOOK rn. ODE XXVI. 395 

note. 64. Curtac* Small; that is, in the opinion of the unsatisfied 

possessor. Comp. 0. iii., 16, 28, inter open inops; and Epist, i. 2, 56. 



ODE XXY. 

A llthyrambic ode, in which the rapt poet sings anew, and in yet loftier strains, the 
praises of Augustus. 

2. Xemora. Like specus, depends upon in. See Z. § 778. Comp. 

the similar language, at the beginning of O. ii. 19. 4. Antris. Abl. 

case ; the preposition omitted, as often in poetry. It means grottoes, 

and is a finer, more poetic word than specus. Audiar. Future tense ; 

and also dicam, 1. 7. 5. Meditans— inserere. The infinitive, as fre- 
quently in poetic use, for ad inserendum. 6t Consilio. Comp. 0. iii., 

3, 17, consUiantibus divis. 9i Exsomnis. Ever-wakeful, literally, 

sleepless. Like exsanguis, exlex, and similar words, where ex has the 
same force. In this and the following lines, the poet in his rapture, 
compares himself to a Bacchanal, and contemplates, with like amaze- 
ment, the strange regions into which he is borne. 10. Hebrmn. A 

river in Thrace, where also the mountain Rhodope. 11. Barbaro. 

Of the Thracians, who, like the Phrygians, are always so designated by 
the Greek poets. The allusion is to the wild orgies of the Bacchantes. 

12. Ft. Join with non secus. Non sccus — ut, not otherwise — than, 

just — as. 19. Lenaee. From \T}vhs, god of the wine-press. Len/iean. 

20. Cingentem . sc, sibi. Comp. 0. iv., 8, 33. 



ODE XXYI. 

jScomed ^y the haughty Chloe, the poet, like a discharged soldier, will abandon the 
ariris of love, but begs of Venus, as a last request, that liis slighted love may not go una- 
venged. 

2. MilitaTJ. A frequent poetic figure. Comp. O. iv., 1, 16 ; Ovid, 

Am. i., 9, 1. 4. Hie paries— latns. The poet represents himself in 

the temple of Venus, where he will hang up his lyre, and the arma, 
mentioned in lines 6, 7 ; and this he will do on the wall, to the left of 
the statue of the goddess, therefore on the right-hand wall of the tem- 
ple. 6. Custodit. Like I/a^ws igo-(?re in Sat. ii., 5. 18; but more ele- 
gant. T. Funalia ; torches, made of ropes, covered with pitch ; vectes, 

crowbars • arcus, bows, added in jest, perhaps to use with the janitores, 
in, terrorem ; all these, instruments carried about by niglit-revellers, with 



396 NOTES ON THE ODES. 

which to accomplish their purposes. 9. Cyprnni. Comp. O. i., 3, 1 ; 

!., 30, 2. 10. MempMn. In this Egyptian city was a celebrated 

temple of Venus. On Sithonia, comp. n. O. i., 18, 9. 



ODE XXVII. 

The poet seeks to dissuade Galatea from braving the perils of a voyage in the season 
of autumn. Deprecating all evil omens (1-12), he urges a consideration of the autumnal 
storms, vfbich she must needs encounter (13-24), and sets forth, in tones of warning, the 
story of Europa (25-76). 

In verses 1-7, the poet speaks of ill omens, which the wicked, not Galatea, m4(y fear ; 
and (9-12) asks for her only favorable auguries. 

3. Raya. Grayish ; the color, according- to Festus, between Jlavus 

and caesius. LannYino. Lanuvium, a town on the right of the Ap- 

pia via, the road on which Galatea was to set out on her journey. See 

n. on 1. 12. 10. DiYina ; prophetic, as in A. P. 218. 11. Oscinem 

corYnm. Birds furnished auguries in two ways ; by their singing, and 

by their flight ; hence called oscines, and alites or praepetes. 12. So- 

lis ab ortu. On the east ; that is, from the left of the augur ; as the 
Romans, in taking the auspices, faced the south, and therefore had the 
east on their left, and the west on their right ; whence, with them, the 
lucky omens came from the left, since only from the eastern quarter of 
the heavens, as it was believed, could such omens come. The Greek 
augur faced the north, and therefore found his favorable auguries on 

his right. See Diet. Antiqq. 13. Sis licet. See n. O. i., 28, 35. 

15. Laeyns. Here, contrary tp ordinary Roman usage, the corvus 

and the picus gave lucky omens on the right. Dillenb. adds Ovid, Ibis, 

128, a laeva rtioesta volavit avis. 18. Pronn.s ; ad occasum vergens, 

setting ; like devexus, 0. i., 28, 21. 19. Novi. I know by my own ex- 
perience ; referring, perhaps, to his voyage from Greece to Italy. 

Albas. See n. 0. i., 7, 15. Its very clearness might however mislead 
the sailor or voyager. Comp. n. 0. i., 3, 4. 21. Hostinm. A simi- 
lar imprecation in Virg. Georg. 3, 513, Comp. 0. i., 21, 13, seqq. — : — 
28. Pallait andax. * Palluit with ace. like silere, 0. i., 12, 21. AiLdax is 
elegantly put in contrast with credidit latus. The story was, that Euro- 
pa was carried off by Jupiter under the form of a white bull, across the 
sea from Phoenicia to the island of Crete. At first, charmed by the 
beauty of the creature, she boldly ventured to mount him, but soon 
was terrified by the monsters and perils of the deep. Translate : And 

yet, bold as she was, she soon grew pale at. 34 — 36. Pater — farore. 

Father, alas for the name of daughter, which I have aJ)andoned, and for 
my filial affection, overcome by mad folly ! The poet beautifully repre- 



BOOK m. ODE xxvin. 397 

sents Europa mute with terror, so long as slie was on the sea ; but aa 
soon as she reaches the shore, she bitterly laments her rash folly ic 

abandoning the name and affection of a daughter. 41. Porta — cl)ur- 

na* Homer's ivory gate in Hades, through which came all false dreams. 

The true dreams came through a gate of horn. Od. 19, 562. 47. 

Amati. See above, u. on 1. 28. 51. Si qnis— andls. Virgil, Aen. 4, 

625, uses similarly the pronoun aliquis with a verb in the second person, 

59. Pendulum — collum. Join pendulum with ab orno. Laedere is 

used in its primary signification, dash against, break. 66* Aderat — 

Venus. " A correct .taste will not be gratified by the counsel ascribed 
to her father, by the merriment of Venus on the occasion, or by the 
poor topic of consolation suggested to a mind tortured by shame and 
compunction." Girdlestone and Osborne. 70. Irarum. On the ge- 
nitive, see A. & S. ^ 220, 1. 75. Sectus orbis ; the same as sectio or 

dimidia orbis, in allusion to the then known divisions of the globe, Eu- 
rope and Asia. 



ODE XXVIII. 

An invitation to Lyde. to celebrate with the poet the festival of the Neptunalia. 

1. Potius. That is, than psEss the day with thee. Die IVeptuni. 

Die, the abl. of time. The festival of Neptune was observed on the 23d 

of July. 3. Reconditum. Hidden, stored away, old. Comp. n. on 

interiore nota, 0. ii., S, S. 3. Strenna. Adverbial; like sapiejis, O. 

i., 7, 17, on which see note. Caecubum. See n. O. i., 20, 9. 5. 

Meridiem ; i. e. solem meridie inclinare, or se inclina7-e; as Liv. 9, 32, Sol 

meridie se indin&vit; Juv. Sat. 3, 316, Sol Inclinat. 7. Horreo, or Apo- 

theca. See notes, O. iii. 8, 11 ; 21, 7. 8. Bibuli. M. Calpurnius Bibulus 

was consul with Julius Caesar, b. c. 59. 9. Invicem. Alternately; 

an amoebaean strain ; I, Neptune and the Nereides ; you, Latona and 

Diana ; and both together, Venus and Nox. 10. Nereidum. The fiftj 

ocean-nymphs, daughters of Nereus. -= 1 3. Summo. In our last strain, 

her vjJw. Suriimus in sense of eztremus, as in Epist. i., 1, 1 ; Juv, Sat. 1, 

5. On Cnidon, comp. 0. i., 30, 1. 16. Dicetur. Agrees with Nox; 

as the punctuation, which is Bentley's, indicates. 



398 NOTES ON THE ODES. 



ODE XXIX. 

This charming ode the poet, from his Sabine farm, writes to Maecenas, beggmg him to 
hasten away from the noise and smoke of the city, and forget for a while the cares of 
Btate, amid the simple pleasures of rural life. He bids him remember that we must live 
wisely and well in the present, as the future is all uncertain, an\. is hidden from mortal 
view. He who is content with what is given him, and who carriss within him a brave 
and fearless conscience, — that man is independent of all the changes of fortune. 

1. Tyrrliena. See, n. 0. i., 1, 1. 2. Verso. Broached; literally, 

turned on one side, to let out the wine. 3. Flore— rosarum ; for 

chaplets ; so often referred to, in connection witli festive occasiojis. Cum 

translate together loith. i, Balanns. An eastern nut, which yielded a 

celebrated oil. The best came from Arabia. 5. Jamdndnm — est. 

Has been fpr some time at my house. See Arn. Pr. Intr. Pt. i., 413. 

6. Nec semper— cotttempleris. With Dillenb. I give the preference to 
this reading, which is sustained by good MS. authority. The other 
reading, ne — contempleris, though a good MS. reading, and yielding, in 
general, the same sense as nec — contevipleris, is yet inferior on account 
of the abruptness of the transition, which it requires, in passing from 
the preceding line ; whereas nec=et non joins directly the two clauses, 
contempleris having an imperative force ; snatch thyself from delay, and 
be not ever gazing upon — . The poet imagines Maecenas in his lofty 
palace on the Esquiline, surveying with wistful gaze the charming pros- 
pect before him, — those delightful hills that skirt the plain on the east, 
and those attractive spots, Tibur, Aesula, and Tusculum ; longing for 
the quiet delights of rural life, and yet fastened to the city by public 
cares. The conjectural reading, ut semper udum, besides being jejune 
and prosaic, is quite gratuitous, being founded in a wrong apprehension 
of the word contemplari ; as if it could apply only to objects quite near 
at hand. The mere mention (made by Orelli and Dillenbiirger) of such 
Latin expressions as contemplari astra, Stellas, coelum, is sufficient to do 
away with such a view of this verb. Tusculum was about twelve, and 
Tibur sixteen miles from Rome, and always visible in clear weather 

from the high parts of the city. 6. Tibur. See 0. i., 7, 12. Aesula 

was between Tibur and Praeneste. 8. Telegonus, the son of Ulysses, 

who built Tusculum ; he had unwittingly killed his father. 9. Fas- 

lldiosam— copiam. " Cloying store." Dryden. — —10. Molem; the pa- 
lace of Maecenas on the Esquiline, which was very high, and built in a 
pyramidical, tower-like form ; hence sometimes called turris. Horace 
refers to this palace in Epod 9, 3, sub alta — domo. Maecenas had an- 
other fine residence at Tibur, called by Suetonius (Nero. 38), turris 
Maecenatiana. 13. Vices ; change ; i, e. to the simplicity of a poor 



BOOK tn. ODE XXIX. 399 

man's home, which might well be an agreeable one. The poet urges it 
as an inducement to hasten away from Rome. Compare the words of 
Bishop Hall: "It is no ill counsel and not a little conducing to a con- 
tented want, that great persons should sometimes step aside into the 
homely cottages of the poor ; and see their mean stuffs, coarse fare, 
hard lodgings, worthless utensils ; and compare it with their own deli- 
cate superfluities." In " Remedy of Discontentment." 15. Aulaeis ; 

from aula ; the tapestried hangings of a hall, from the ceilings and 
along the sides ; ostro, the pwple coverings of the couches, and other 

articles of furniture. 16. Explkuere. Are wont to smooth ; another 

instance of the aoristic perfect. See note, O. 1., 28, 20. 17. Pater. 

Cepheus, whose name was given to a star in the constellation of the 
Little Bear. It rose on the 9th of July. The poet means, that the 

heat of dog-days is at hand, another inducement to leave the city. 

18. Procyon. UpoKvav, Ante-Canis, the name of a star in Orion, which 
arose on the 15th of July, eleven days before Sirius, or the Canicula, 

the Dog-star. 19. Leonis. The sun enters Leo on the 20th of July. 

22. Horridl. Sylvanus, a name for the rural god, like Pan, Fau- 

mis, etc. The poet calls him horridus, rough, investing him with a form 
and character like those of the forests and thickets over which he pre- 

si(ied. 25. Ta — UrM. Maec^enas enjoyed the unlimited confidence 

of Octavianus, both before and after the latter had attained supreme 
power; at several times, in the absence of Octavianus from Rome, Mae- 
cenas was intrusted with the administration of Rome and of all Italy. 
It is to such a political position as this, that the poet here refers, not to 
his being praefectus urbi, which was a regular municipal office, instituted 
after the establishment of the empire, at the suggestion of Maecenas.— 
The passages, which establish this view, are Tacitus, Ann. vi., 11 ; Sue- 
tonius, Aug. 37; Dio Cassius, L. ii., 21.— Urbi depends upon sollicitus. 

27. Regnata Cyro Bactra. Bactra, formerly part of the Persian 

empire, was, in the time of Augustus, subject in part to the Parthians ; 
hence here used for the Parthian empire. Compare n. O. i., 2, 22 ; on 

regnata, see n. O. ii., 6, 11. Tanais; the river, for the Scythians, 

who lived near it. 31. Ultra fas. Fas means here what is in accord- 
ance with the law of reason. Bexjond ivhat is reasonable. 32. Quod 

adest. What is at hand, that is, praesentia, the present. — — 34. Medio 
alTeo. In the middle of its bed, i. e. without overflowing either bank. 
In this image of the uncertain future, borrowed from the changeful 
course of a river, the poet has in mind the Tiber, now flowing on qui- 
etly to th%Tuscan sea, now swollen to overflowing by the waters of the 

Ario, the Nar, and other tributary streams. 36. Adesos. Comp. n. 

on mordct, O. i., 31, 8. 42. Ill diem; quotidie, singidis diebus ; every 

day. But in dies is more common. 43. Vixl. The context shows 

that the poet means, that one should cheerfully enjoy the present, with* 



400 NOTES ON THE ODES. 

out an excessive solicitude in regard to the future. / have lived; that 
is, I have fully enjoyed what has been already given me, without being 
anxious about the future. •' To-morrow do thy worst, for I have lived 
to-day." — Dry den. The fine exclamation of Titus, perdidi diem, arose 
from his regret, that he had let a day pass without doing a single act 
of benevolence. He who lives as a Christian ought, may invest the 

word Vixi with a yet deeper significance. 44. Poluin ; for caelum ; 

the heavens. 48. Quod — Yexit. Vexit means here avexU, as plainly 

shown hy fugiens ; what the flying hour has once for all borne away ; that 
is, the past. 54. Rcsigno. I give hack. " /?e5to-?z-are antiqui dice- 
bant pro rescrihereP Festus. Rescriiere was the business word "br jpav 

back, pay one's debts. 55. Virtnte me involvo. I wrap myself in my 

own integrity ; as in a mantle ; expressing a lofty consciousness of one's 

own integrity, which lifts one above the changes of fortune. 56. 

Sine dote. The poet borrows the image from an honest but poor maid- 
en, who brings no dowry to her husband. — The celebrated William Pitt 
made a very happy use of these verses, in his speech in the House of 
Commons, in 1782, on resigning his office of Chancellor of the Exche- 
quer. The following is a part of the close of the speech : " It is impos- 
sible to deprive me of those feelings, which must always result from 
the sincerity of my best endeavors to fulfil with integrity every official 
engagement. — And with this consolation, the loss of power, Sir, and the 
loss of fortune, though I affect not to despise, I hope I shall soon be 
able to forget, 

Laudo manentem : si celeres quatit 

Pennas, resigno quae dedit 

■ probamque 

Pauperiem sine dote quaero." 

His biographer remarks, that the omission of et mea, etc., was generally 
considered as marking equally the modesty and good taste of Mr. Pitt. 

— Tomline's Life of Pitt, vol. i., p. 82. 55. Xon est menm. It is not 

mine ; i. e. it is contrary to my nature and habits. 59. Votis pacisci ; 

to bargain with vows ; promise to ofier costly sacrifices or gifts, on the 
condition (ne) that the merchandise be not lost. ■ 64. Gemmns. Cas- 
tor and Pollux, Gemini, the guardian star of sailors. See 0. i., 3, 2; 
12,25. 



BOOK in. ODE XXX. 401 



ODE XXX. 

The poet confidently predicts his enduring fame as the first and greatest of the lyric 
bards of Rome. 

The sentiment which pervades the ode has been similarly expressed by other Latin 
poets; in some instances evidently in imitation of Horace. 

In Ovid, in particular, there are several parallel passages. Most striking are the con- 
cluding lines of the Metamorphoses : 

Jamque opus exegi, quod nee Jovis ira, nee ignes, 
Nee poterit ferrum, nee edax abolere vetustas. — 
Parte tamen meliore mei super altaperennis 
Astra ferar nomenque erit indelebile nostrum ; 
Quaque palet domitis Romana potentia terris, 
Ore legar populi,perque omnia saecula fama^ 
Si quia habent veri vatum praesagia, vivam. 

Metam, xv., 871, eeqq. 

Also in Amor, xii., 15, 7 : 

Mantua Virgilio gaudet, "Verona CatuUo : 
Pelignae dicar gloria gentis ego. 

See also Amor, iii., 15, 19; and De Arte Am. iii., 339.— So Propertius, iii., 5, 56 : 

Carmina erunt formae tot monumenta tuae ; — 
Aut illis Jiamma aut imber subducet honores • 
AnnoTum aut ictu pondera victa ruent. 

And Martial, x., 2, 8, and 12 : 

— Et meliore tui parte superstes eris. — 
Solaque non norunt haec monumenta mori. 

Comp. also Virg. Georg. iii., 8; and Ennius, quoted above, in notes on O. ii., 20. 

1. Aere. Brazen statues and inscriptions. 2. AltiuSt The largest 

of the Egyptian pyramids were above 400 feet in height. 3. Impotens* 

Furious;— Sxoi non potens, vehementer furens. 6* Xon omniSt Not 

all. The poet associates himself with his undying works. They are a 

part of himself, and he shares their immortality. 7. Libitinam. The 

goddess of funerals ; here by metonymy, for death. In her temple at 
Rome was kept a register of deaths, where was paid a small sum for the 
registration of the names. Here was sold every thing necessary for a 
funeral, and near by dwelt the undertakers (Libitinarii). — See Diet. 

Antiqq., Funus; and comp. Sat. ii., 6, 19; Epist. ii., 1, 49. 8. Dnm 

Capitolinnii So long as the pontiff shall ascend the Capitol, i. e. in sempi- 
ternum, for ever ; since, with the Roman, the Vestal worship and all the 
rites of the national faith were to share the eternal destinies of the City. 
The Roman believed that the duration of his City and its proud Capitol 
was bounded only by the duration of time itself. His creed on this head 
is well expressed by what Byron says of the Coliseum : 

. " While stands the Coliseum, Rome shall stand ! 
When falls the Coliseum, Rome shall fall ; 
And when Rome falls — the world." — Childe Harold, c. iv. 



402 NOTES ON THE OBES. 

With which compare Gibbon's Decline, ch. 71, n. 52. And the issue has 
more than answered to the proud prophecy of the poet. Long since has 
that monthly procession ceased to ascend the Capitol, long since the Ves- 
tal flame gone out upon the altar ; the Temple itself has crumbled to 
dust, and ancient Rome is in ruins ; but, in the immortal verse of Ho- 
race, yet live and will live for ever the solemn Vestal worship, and all 
the glories of the great City.— Comp. 0. iii., 5, 11 ; and Virg. Aen. 9, 

448; Ovid, Trist. iii., 7, 51. 10. Dicar, etc. Dicarm\xs,t be joined 

with princeps — modos, and not directly with qtia violens, etc. Orelli 
adopts the order of Acron, which is as follows : Dicar princeps Aeoliwn 
carmen ad Italos modos deduxisse (ibi natus), ubi Aufidus obstreplt, et qua 
— populorum, ex humili potens. I shall be celebrated as the poet, who was 
the first to bring down, etc. Anfidns. Venusium, the poet's birth- 
place, was on the Aufidus. Comp. 0. iv., 9, 2. 11. Daunns. The 

name of a legendary king of Apulia, whence the country was called 
Daunia. Compare 0. i., 22, 14. Pauper aquae alludes to the summer 
droughts in Apulia. 13. Regnayit populorum. A Greek construc- 
tion, T]ple Kawv. See A. & S. ^ 220, 2. Ex humili potens. Horace 

often refers to his humble origin. Comp. 0. ii., 20, 5 ; Sat. i., 6, 45, 46 ; 

Epist. i., 20, 20. 13. Princeps. Horace claims the merit of first 

using in Latin the lyric measures {modos) of the Greek poets, referring 
in Aeolium, to Alcaeus and Sappho. 



BOOK IV. 



ODE I. 

It appears from the Life of Horace by Suetonius, that this Book was publisled at the 
request of Augustus. It contains some noble odes, in honor of the deeds of Augustus and 
some of the members of his family ; and besides these, there are are some effusions of an 
amatory character. To the last belongs the present ode, which was written about the 
year 14 b. c, when the poet was fifty years of age. 

Horace complains in playful strain, that in advancing age he is vexed with new de- 
sires by the cruel goddess of love ; and, deprecating her sway, bids her turn to a more 
youthful and a more worthy subject. The theme is similar to that in Ode 19 of Book 
First, of which compare the introduction. 

4. Cinarae. Comp. O. iv., 13, 22 ; Epist. i., 7, 28; i., 14, 33. 6. 

Decern lustra ; fifty years ; one about fifly years old. Comp. n, 0. ii., 4, 
24. The language, Jiectere, mollibus, durum, is borrowed from the man- 
agement of horses. 9. Tempestnlas. More fitly. Domum, the ace. 

of place, on account of ales oloribus, as well as comissabere. 10. 

P<inlii. Probably the son of PauUus Fabius Maximus, now about twen- 
ty years old; to whom Ovid addressed -some of his Epistles. Pnr- 

pnrcis* Poetic for bright, glittering. See n. 0. iii., 3, 12; comp. Virg. 

Aen. 1, 590, himenque juventae purpureuvi. 12. Jecur. With the 

ancients, the seat of love, and of all the passions. Dillenburger makes 
torrere dependent upon both quaeris and idoneum; " si quaeris torrere 

jecur, quod idoneum sit ad torrendum." 14. Reis. Compare the 

address to Pollio, O. ii., 1, 13. 16. Militiae. Comp. O. iii., 26, 2. 

-18. Mimeribiis;=quam munera, as it depends upon the compara- 
tive potentior. PauUus is superior to his rich and liberal rival. 19. 

Lacns* Besides the Lacus Albanus, there were three other and smaller 
ones near by. Hence the plural. Paullus probably had a villa in the 

neighborhood, 20. Citrea. The African citrus, a kind of cypress. 

See Diet. Antiqq. under Mensa, and Becker's Gallus, p. 22. 22. Be- 

recyntiae. See n. 0. iii., 19, 20. Tibiae, dative, depends upon mizfis, 
as in Epod. 9, 5. Miscere occurs usually with the abl. ; but also with 
the dative, sometimes even in prose. See A. & S. ^ 224, R. 3. The 
poet promises here an accompaniment, uniting the lyre, the tibia, and 
the fistula. Cai-minibus means modis, strains. Comp. 0. iv., 15, 30. 

24. Fistula. The Greek syrinx, invented by Pan. It was made of 

seven pipes, joined with wax.— See Diet. Antiqq., Syrinx. 28. Sail- 



404 NOTES ON THE ODES. 

nm. See n. O. i., 36, 12. 39. Gramina Martii. See n. O. i., 8, 4; 

and comp. O. iii., 12, 7. 



ODE 11. 

This ode was occasioned by the victories won by Augustus, b. c. 15, over the German 
tribes, and especially the Sygambri, on the right bank of the Rhine. In anticipation of 
his expected return, Horace was probably requested by lulus to sing in a Pindaric ode 
these new triumphs of the emperor. As in the Sixth Ode of the First Book, so here too. 
the poet pleads the humble character of his own Muse, and defers to Antonius himself 
the ".-Nfty task. The task however he nobly executes, in the very act of declining it, and 
in the ode which he writes, confers a new " honor " upon Augustus, " better than a hun- 
dred statues ;" 

centum potiore sigms 

Munere donat. 

lulus Antonius was the son of Mark Antony.and Fulvia; he married the daughter of 
Octavia. 

The ode was probably written in the beginning of the year 14 b. c 

3. Vitreo ponto. To the glassy deep. Osborne compares Milton, in 
Comus : 

" Glassy, cool, translucerit wave." 

Comp. 0. iii., 13, 1 ; Virg. Aen, 7, 759, vitrea—unda. Daturus nomi- 

na. Icarus, whose fall gave a name to the Icarian sea. The poet, who 

would rival Pindar, is destined to like failure and disgrace. 5. Am- 

nis. A common figure, like the metaphors fiumen orationis, fiumen in^ 
genii, torrens oratio, and others. Cicero, Orat. 12, 39, comparing Hero- 
dotus and Thucydides, says: Alter — quasi sedatus amnis Suit; alter 

incitatior fertur. 6. Notas ; consuetas, accustomed. T. Immensus ; 

unconfined, transcending the ordinary limits of poetic license. Os with 
rotundum, magnum, is often used of language. Here in connection with 
amnis, it seems, as Orelli remarks, to point, in the comparison, to the 
Ttwuth of the river, where its deepest waters pour into the sea. Quinti- 
lian mentions Pindar's beatissimam rerum verborumque copiam. " Pindar 
foams, and rolls on, unconfined, with his mighty depth of expression. ^^ Os- 
borne. Garve gives well profundo ore by mit tiefem Wortstrom. 9. 

Donandns. Worthy of being presented. In the following lines, 11-24, 
the poet mentions or indicates four principal species of lyric verse, in 

all of which Pindar was pre-eminent. 10. Dithyrambos. The Di- 

thyrambus was a song in honor of Bacchus, of a bold and free charac- 
ter, in respect both to its language and measure. Of this kind of verse, 
written by Pindar, there is extant but a single fragment. Nova— 



BOOK IV. ODE n. 405 

Terbai Particularly compound words, of many syllables, in forming 

■which Pindar indulged the utmost license. 12, Lege solutis. So 

described, because in the dithyramb, the poet was not confined to any 
particular, regularly recurring measures, but wrote at will in every va- 
riety. In the word ferhir Horace still keeps up the comparison of a 
river. 13. Deos— canit. The second kind of lyrics ; Paeans, in ho- 
nor of gods, demi-gods, and heroes, such as Theseus and Pirithous, who 
conquered the Centaurs, and Bellerophon, who killed the fire-breathing 

Chimaera. 17. Sive qiios. The third kind, Epinicia, ^iriviKia, in ho 

lor of the victors at the public games, especially the Olympic. — Elea. 

See note, 0. i., 1, 3 ; also on caelestes comp. in same ode, line 6. 19. 

Siguis. The statues, erected to the honor of victors, at Olympia. 

21. Flebili. Alluding to the fourth class of lyric poems, Qp'nvoi, Threni, 

the dirges. 23. Mores anreos. Translate literally ; golden morals. 

25. Dircaeum— cycnnm. Dircaeum, from the formtain of Dirce, 

near Thebes, the native city of Pindar. On cycnum compare the intro- 
duction to 20th Ode of Book Second. Multa 5 i. e. magna, veliemens; 

a strong breeze. 27. Apis. In this image of the swan and of the bee, 

Horace seems to ascribe genius to Pindar, and only talent to himself; 
he compares the sublime poetry flowing out, as it were, spontaneously 
from the one, with the verses -s^TOUght out by the other only with labo- 
rious eflbrt. Matinae. Mons Matinus, in Apulia, famous for its ex- 
cellent honey. 32. FingO. The regular expression used for the 

labors of the bee ; fingere mel, fiavos, like the Greek irKarruv. AU 
these expressions illustrate the curiosa felicitas of Horace ; carpeniis, 
lahorem plurimum, operosa carmina jingo. 33. Majore — plectro. Plec- 
trum, the staff, or quill, with which the lyre was struck ; here meta- 
phorical ; of higher strain. lulus Antonius is said to have written an 

epic in twelve books, descriptive of the fortunes of Diomed. 34. 

Qnandoque. For quandocunque, wheyiever ; comp. preceding ode, 1. 17. 

35. Per sacrmn cliyam. The Sacer Clivus was the Clivus of the 

Sacra A'ia, the steep Clivus, leading from the top of the Velian ridge 
which joins on to the Palatine (and on which now stands the Ai'ch of 
Titus), down to the southeastern angle of the Forum. The ancient 
pavement of this part of the Sacred "Way is still visible. Along this Clivus 
passed the triumphal processions on their way to the capitol. The Sacer 
Clivus is sometimes confounded with the Clivus Capitolinus. which was 
the ascent leading from the other extremity of the Sacred Way up the 
Capitoline hill. To the Sacer Clivus Horace also alludes in Epod. 7, 7 : 

— Ut desceroderet 
Sacra catenatus via— 

and Martial, 1, 70: 

Iiide sacro veneranda petes Palatia clivo. — 



406 NOTES ON THE ODES. 

See Becker's Rom. Antiqq. i., p. 238; and Classical Museum, vol. 5, p. 

235. 36. Sygambros. A fierce German tribe, who lived between the 

Rhine and the southern bank of the Luppia, the modern Lippe. 

39. In aarum — priscnm ; i. e. aureum seculum priscum, the golden age 

of old. 43. Reditu. Comp. introd. to the ode. Though expected, 

Augustus did not return till the year b. c. 13, two years later, being de- 
tained by wars in Gaul and Spain. 44. Litibns orbnm. On days 

either of public mourning or of public rejoicing, there was proclaimed 
what was called a justitium, a suspension of all court-business {justiitum 
mdicebatur). 49. Teque, — procedis. So read the most and the old- 
est MSS. A single MS, has procedit, a reading which Orelli adopts. 
The direct address is to Triumphus personified, and lo Triumphe was 
the shout in which all the citizens joined, as the procession passed on. 
So in Epod. 9, 21 : 

" lo triumphe, tu moraris aureos 
Currug," etc. 

53. Te. The address now returns to Antonius. 54. Solvet ; 

i. e, from my vows ; of which is direct mention, 1. 55, in mea vota, for 

the fulfilment of my vows. 57. Fronte. The horns of the calf are 

poetically compared with the crescent of the moon, when three days 

old, 5^. Niveus Tideri. Like the Greek : Aeu/cbs l^h^ai. The calf 

was of a dun color, except in a single spot, perhaps on the forehead, 
which was white.— On duxit, see note, 0, i,, 28, 20. 



ODE III 

Aff in the 30th Ode of Book Second, the poet here also addresses Melpomene, as his 
patroness, his cherished Muse. The man, he says, on whom at his birth she looks with 
friendly eye., wins renown ; not indeed in Grecian games (2-5), nor in Roman arms (6-9), 
but in lyric song (10-12). Himself has Rome, the queen of cities, deigned to rank among 
her poets ; the Roman public awards him the title of master of the Roman lyre. All 
this belongs to Melpomene— the inspiration, the honor, all is hers (13-24). 

Dillenburger mentions with approval the opinion of Weber, that Horace wrote this 
ode to express his joy at the praises which he gained from the emperor and the people, 
by his Secular Hymn. 

3. Isthmins. The Isthmian Games, one of the four Grecian national 
festivals ; so called from the Isthmus of Corinth, where they were cele- 
brated every third year, in honor of Poseidon or Neptune. See Diet. 

Antiqq., under the word. 5. Curru Achaico. Probably refers to the 

Olympian chariot-races, as O, i,, 1, 3. Achaico for Graeco. 8. Qnod 

— contnderit. For having crushed. The subjunctive with quod, because 



BOOK IV. ODE IV. 407 

the action is something only conceived of. See Z, ^ 629. 11, Spis- 

sae— comae. TAzcl'/^Zmo^e, as O. i., 21, 5, where see note. 17. Tcs- 

tndinis. See note, 0. i., 10, 6. Aureae is poetic, as in preceding ode, 

1. 23. 18. Fieri. This use of the sing, number, rather than Pieri- 

des, is rare. Ovid has, Fasti, 4, 222, Pieris orsa loqui. Orelli. 24, 

Quod spiro. Quod is not the ace. of the relatire, but a particle. That 
I am moved with poetic inspiration. 



ODE IV. 

This ode and the Fourteenth of this Book celebrate the victo, 'es of Drusus and Tibe- 
rius, the sons of Tiberius Claudius Nero and Livia, and the step-sons of Augustus, over 
the Rhaeti and the Vindelici. The present ode, though chiefly devoted to the praises of 
Drusus, yet in the expression Nerones, 1. 28, and in the allusion to the Vindelici, 1. 18, 
also does honor to Tiberius ; while the fourteenth, m a similar manner, is chiefly in honor 
of Tiberius, but does not omit the name of Drusus. 

The Rhaeti were defeated by Drusus B. c. 15, and soon after, the Vindelici by the two 
brothers together. 

After describing the valor of Drusus (1-24), the poet gracefully extols the careful educa- 
tion of the two brothers by Augustus (25-36), and in the remainder of the ode celebrates the 
nonors of the Claudian family, and especially of Caius Claudius Nero, the conqueror of 
Hasdrubal, the brother of Hannibal. 

1. Qnalem, etc. In the comparison of Drusus with the eagle and 
the lion, in verses 1-18, the correlative talem must be supplied with 
Drusum, 1. 18 : qualem — alitem, — qualemve — leonem, — talem Lh-usum ge- 
rentem — . Qualem ministrum fulminis alitem. As the winged minister 
of thunder. So Virg. A en. 5, 255, calls the eagle the armor-bearer of 
Jove ; and Pliny, Hist. N. 10, 3, 4, describes him as proof against hght- 

ning ; negant unquam solam hanc alitem exanimatam fulmin£. 4, 

Ganymede flavo. In allusion to the story of Ganymede being carried off 
by the eagle. Comp. note, 0. iii., 20, 16. Flavus ; fair, the poetic 
word for beautiful, like lav^6s ; often used with coma, crinis, golden, as 

in 0, !., 5, 4. 9. Mox. Observe the connection with olim, 1. 5, and 

nunc, 1. 11 ; at first, by and by, now. 10. Demisit. With the foroe 

of a present indefinite, as also egit, 1. 12. See note, 0. i., 28, 20. 

11, Reluctantes dracones. The commentators compare Pliny, Hist. Nat. 
10, 4 : Acrior cum dracone pugna — ille multiplici n£xu alas ligat, ita se 

impUcans, ut simul decidat; and Virg. Aen. 11, 751. 14, 15. Ab nbe- 

re Jam Laete depnlsnm. The weaning of the young of animals is ex- 
pressed in Virg. Eel. 7, 15, by depulsus a lade (agnos), and in Georg. 3^ 
187, by depulsvs ab ubere (equus). In this place Horace chooses to em- 
ploy both ai ubere and lacte with the same participle depulsus ; though 
lacie adds nothing essential to the meaning of ab ubere depv.lsiim., but 



408 NOTES ON THE. ODER 

only shows from the use of what the young lion is deprived, in being 
forced from his mother's side. Render, then, now weaned from the udder. 
Some translate ubere as an adjective, agreeing with lade; but wof can- 
not believe that Horace would have used the same word as an adjective, 
with which his readers were familiar as a substantive in the expression 

depellere ab ubere. 17. Raetis — Alpibus. This part of the Alpine 

range, still called the Rhaetian Alps, is between the St. Gothard, in 
Northern Italy, and the sources of the Adige, in the Tyrol. Its name 
is from the Rhaeti, who lived on its southern sides, and whose territory 
lay between Lake Como and the river Adige, the northern part of Lom 

bardy, and the southern of the Tyrol. 18. Yindelici. This German 

tribe were the northern neighbors of the Rhaeti ; and their territory 
extended from Lake Constance through the south of Bavaria, and the 

north of the Tyrol. Qnibns— obarmet. Quibus depends upon obar- 

met ; but we translate such a dative by our possessive ; e, g. to whom 
custom — arms (their) right hands, i. e. whose right hands — custom arms, 
etc. Unde deductus depends upon quaerere. Obarmet is an unusual 
word, which we should not expect to find in Horace. Indeed the pas- 
sage quibus — sed is so heavy and prosaic, that its genuineness is ques- 
tioned, even by some of the best critics, who, omitting the whole, pro- 
pose to read thus : Vindelici ; et diu, etc. 24t JnTenis. Drusus was ai 

this time but twenty- three years of age. 27. Angusti paternns. Au- 
gustus, after his marriage with Li via, adopted and educated her chil- 
dren, Tiberius and Drusus. — See introduction. 29. Fortibus et bonis. 

In the ablative case. DiUenburger cites Ovid, Met. 11, 295, genitore 

creatus, and 13, 615, viro — creatas. 33. Doctrina sed. The poet, 

though he asserts the influence of a noble ancestry, yet insists upon the 
necessity of a right education, as essential alike to intellectual and to 

moral excellence. 35. Utcunqne ; quandocunque, whenever. 38. 

Metanrnm flnmen. The battle of the Metaurus, a river in Umbria, 
fought in B. c. 207, in which Caius Claudius Nero totally defeated Has- 
drubal ; a victory which inspired the Romans with fresh courage, and 

gave a decisive and favorable turn to their affairs. 41. Alma — adorea. 

Adorea, sc. donatio, means properly a donative of ador, spelt, grain ; given 
tfi> soldiers after a victory ; hence, figuratively, as here, for victory, mili- 
tary glory. Smiled with benignant victory. 42. Ft. Ex quo, /row 

the time ivhen. 48. Deos— rectos. ''Re-established. The statues 

were replaced, which had been thrown down by the invaders," Os- 
borne. 49. Perfidus. Horace writes like Livy, concerning Hanni- 
bal, and expresses the national sentiment touching their great enemy. 
Comp. Liv. 21, 4. But modern history is more just to the character of 
the great Carthaginian. See Arnold's Rom. Hist. vol. 2, p. 195 ; Schmitz's 

Hist. p. 195. 50. Cervi. ^5 stags. The remainder of the ode is one 

of the finest passages any where to be found, in illustration of the 



BOOK IV. ODE V. 409 

invincible might of the Romans ; and Horace gives it an additional sig- 
nificance, by putting it into the mouth of an enemy of Rome. 5Tt 

PertnCt— ad urbes. So Virgil, Aen. 1, 67 : 

" Gens inimica mihi Tyrrhenum navigat aequor, 
nium in Italiam portans, victosque Penates." 

60. Dncit opes. This inherent energy of the Romans, by which they 

rose above their reverses, and made even losses and misfortunes arouse 
nev?' strength and courage, is admirably illustrated in the Hantibalian 
war, immediately after the disastrous affair of Cannae. Observe how 
fine and just is this simile from the oak, especially in the words ab ipso 

ferro. 61. Hydra. The many-headed Lernaean hydra, destroyed 

by Hercules. See Class. Diet. 63. Summisere. The teeth of the 

dragon slain by Cadmus, were sown partly in Colchis, and partly in 
Thebes ; and in each place, as the story was, there sprang up armed 
men from the earth. Of these, Echion was one ; hence Thebes is called 

EcMoniae. 65. Merses. Si is omitted. See Z. ^ 780; comp. Epist. 

i., 6, 31 ; 10, 24. — Dillenb. With this passage should be compared the 
words of Hannibal, in Livy, 27, 14 : cum eo nimirum hoste res est, qui nee 
bonam, nee malam ferre fortunam potest. Seu vicit, ferociter instat vie- 

tis ; seu victus est, instaurat cum victoribus certamen. Eyenlt. So the 

best MSS. Orelli's reading (from Meineke) exiet was adopted merely 
to make the verb accord with proruet. The form exiet is not found in 
good writers. In TibuUus, i., 4, 27, the true reading is transiit, not tran- 

siet. Dillenb. 68. Conjugibus. By their wives ; i.e. of the Romans. 

Conjugibus is the usual dative after the part, in dus. 69. Xuntios. 

As e. g. after the battle of Cannae. See n, above, 1. 60. 73. Nil 

Clandiae. These may still be considered the words of Hannibal, whom 
the poet makes predict the achievements of the Claudian family. Thus 
the ode ends, as it began, with the praises of Drusus and his brother. 



ODE V. 



The poet begs Augustus to come back to Rome ; and describes the peace and good or 
der of the kingdom under his reign. 

Compare introduction to second ode of this Book, and the note on 1. 43. 

2. Abes jam nimium din. Alreadij too long have you been absent. He 
had been absent nearly three years. — On ja.m with the present see note, 

0. iii., 30, 5. 4. Concilio. Consilium \s the regular prose expression 

for the senate, and for a deliberative assembly. Concilium is here used 

as a nobler expression, like concilium deorum.. 9. ]Votus : the south 

18 



410 NOTES ON THE ODES. 

wind, a head- wind to any one crossing the Carpathian sea, on the return 
voyage from Asia Minor to Rome. The Carpathian sea, so called from 
the island of Carpathus, in the Mediterranean, between Rhodes and 

Crete. 13. Votis, etc. Livy has a parallel expression in his Preface : 

cum bonis ominibus votisque et precationibus. 18. Fanstitas* An anu- 

sual word, for felicitas. See list of such words in note, 0. i., 5, 8. 

20. Calpari metait. Dreads to be blamed. See note, 0. ii., 2, 7. 22. 

Mos et lex. Compare the expression in 0. iii., 24, 35, The word lex 
probably refers to the Marriage laws of Augustus, by which he endea- 
vored to check the prevailing licentiousness. See Diet. Antiqq. under 

Adulterium and Julia Lex et Papia Poppaea. 25. Payeat. Should 

fear?=who needs fear"? On the subj. see Arn. Pr. Intr. 424; Z. ^ 530. 

On Parthum, compare n. O. iii., 5, 4. Scythen. See n. 0. iii., 8, 23. 

26. Horrida ; rough; in reference both to the country and to the 

people. Tacitus, Germ. c. 2, describes the country as informem terris, 

and c. 5, silvis horridam. 27. Ferae. The fierce Cantabri, in Spain, 

Compare O. ii,, 6, 2. 29. Oondit. Condere with diem, means to go 

through the day from morning until the evening ; to pass the whole day, 
with the idea involved of bringing the day to a peaceful close. It is a 
poetical transition from the meaning of condere, to bury ; to put away the 
day, as one would lay away in the tomb a deceased friend. So condere 
noctem, lustrum. — Suis. There is here an emphasis in suis, as in the 
scriptural expression, "Ats ownymQ and fig-tree." They are his own 
hills ; in the good order of Augustus's reign, his secure possessions, 
30. Viduas ; widowed ; 1. e. from which the vines have been sever- 
ed, in the prostration of agriculture during the civil wars. See n. 0. ii., 
15, 4. 31. Redit ; i. e. home after the toils of the day. Alteris men- 
sis, the mensa secunda or the dessert of a Roman coena, during which li- 
bations were ofiered to the gods ; and here in honor of Augustus. (See 
note on 0. iii., 3, 12.) The three parts of the coena were— 1, the gusta- 
torium or promulsis ; 2, the fercula or several courses, called also mensa 

frima; and S, mensae secundae ot alter ae. 35. Uti Graeciaj i. e. as 

Greece worshipped Castor and Hercules for their great services to their 
country, so all rank thee among their cherished gods. — Castoris and 

Herculis depend upon memor. 37. Longas — ferias 5 "id est, diu, pre- 

camur, vivas; as in 0, !., 2, 46, diuque Laetus, etc.'' Orelli. 39. 

Sicci, when sober ;=nondum foti. Uvidi^ i. e. vino; after the coena, era 
late banquet. 



BOOK lY. ODE VI. 411 



ODE YI. 

The last linss of this ode plainly allude to the Secular Hymn of Horace, and it is pro- 
bable that the whole was written as a kind of prelude to that celebrated Hymn. 

The poet invokes the aid of Apollo in executing his task ; and gives directions to tha 
chorus, appointed to sing the ode at the Secular Celebration. 

1. Proles. The seven sons and daughters of Niobe, who were slain 
by Apollo and Diana. Magnae. Boastful. The story was, that Niobe, 

proud of her offspring, arrogated the honors offered to Latona. 2, 

Tityos. See n. 0. iii., 4, 77. 4. PhtMus. Of Phthiotis, a district 

in Thessaly, where lived the Myrmidones, who went with Achilles to 

the Trojan war. 11. Procidit late. The simile and all the language 

of this stanza are designed to present the image of a hero of gigantic 
form. Dillenburger compares Virg. Aen. 2, 626 ; Hom. Od. 24, 39, 40. 

13. Mineryae — mentito. The wooden horse was left by the Greeks 

as an offering to Minerva. 16. Falleret. This word, and ureret, 1. 

29, have the force of a pluperfect. See Z. ^ 525. ■ 25. Tlialiae. For 

the Muse of Grecian song, to which is opposed Dauniae Cameriae, for 

the Latin Muse. Comp. n. 0. iii., 80, 11. 28. Igyieu. An epithet 

of Apollo, 'Ayvievs, fr. ayvid, a street, as the presiding deity of streets 
and public squares. In the streets of Athens, statues were erected to 
his honor. — The epithet levis=imberMs has reference to the idea of 

Apollo's perpetual youth, 29. Spiritum, etc. Horace here claims 

for himself that inspiration of genius {spiritual), and that practice in 
the rules of his art (arterri), which together are requisite to insure the 
name of poet. Compare Ars. P. 408-411, where Horace contends for the 

union of genius and study. 31. Primae. He addresses the Secular 

Chorus (see introd.), composed of youths and maidens, chosen from ithe 

noblest families. 33. Tiitela. The care; i, e. the object of her care. 

On Deliae, see n. 0. i., 22, 10. 35. Lesl)ium pedem. The Lesbian or 

Sapphic measure, in which the Secular Hymn was written. Comp. O. i., 
1, 34. PoUicis ictum, the beat of tJie thumb, upon the strings of the lyre, 
to mark the cadences of the measure. The poet fancies himself the 
leader of the choir, magister chori, instructing them in the song and the 

dance, with the accompaniment of the lyre. 38. Noctilucam. From 

710.^ and luceo, vvKriXa/iLTT-ns, that illumines the night. Face, with a torch, 
means here, light. Diana was represented with a torch in her hand, 
39. Frttgum. Poetic genitive. See Z. ^ 437. Pronos, fast pass- 
ing ; as O. ii., 18, 16, pergunt iiiterire lunae. Xnpta. Addressing 

one of the maidens, probably the leader of the chorus, he suggests, by 
way of incitement, the delight with which she will some time look back 
to this festival and to the part she bore in its glad scenes. 42. Luces. 



412 NOTES ON THE ODES. 

The festival continued three days. 43. Reddidi *f—cantavi. The song 

is learned from a teacher, then given back, i. e. sung. 



ODE YIL 

An ode, occasioned, like the Fourth of Book First, by the return of Spring. There 
too the poet dwells upon the thoughts suggested by the season ; and compares, the chang- 
ing year with the life of man. In each alike, time ever hurries on ; but of the year, 
though it is always passing, there is always renewal, in the regular return of the seasons. 
Not so in human life ; it has but one Spring, one Summer ; and its winter once 'lassed, 
the whole is closed for ever. 

" And pale concluding winter comes at last, 
And shuts the scene."— Thomson. 

It is not certain who is the Torquatus, to whom the poet addressed this ode, as well as 
the Fifth Epistle of the First Book. Some suppose it to be the grandson, others the son 
of L. Manlius Torquatus, in whose consulship Horace was bom. But of the grandson 
we know nothing with any certainty, and of the son, we know, from Cicero's Brutus, c. 
76, that he died in Spain many years before this ode was written. 

2. Comae. See note, O. i., 21, 5. 4. Praeterennt. Glide along; 

do not overrun, 5. Gratia. Compare n. O. i., 4, 6. Osborne here 

adds, from Thomson's Summer : 

" The Seasons lead, m sprightly dance. 
Harmonious knit, the rosy-fingered Hours." 

7. Almum. Benignant. A poetic epithet, used also with sol, Carm. 

Sec. 9. 9. Proterit. Pushes aside. Comp. 0. ii., 18, 15, truditur dies 

die. 12. Iners. Dull. 15. Dives. In accordance with the ideas 

of the vulgar, concerning the wealth and power of ancient kings, whose 

statues they daily saw in the Capitol. Orelli. 17. Quis scit an. An 

generally begins a second question, and means or ; but in the best Latin 
authors stands seldom as here, with a single indirect question. Orelli 
cites Hand, Turs. 1, p. 304; who supplies thus the first clause; quis scit, 
utrum hodie jam nobis moriendum sit, an, etc.— See Z. ^ 353. Am. Pr. 

Intr. 120. 19. Amlco — aniino* Amicus animus is poetic, like the 

Greek (pi\oj/ ^rop, for animus, with a possessive pronoun, here for ani- 
mus tuns. Animo is dat. with dederis ; and the expression dare animo 
is similar to aiiimo obsequi, animo morem gerere ; the whole means, which 
you have given yourself, in which you have indulged your inclination. 

21. Splendida arbitria. August sentence. Minos, the famous king 

and lawgiver, is often represented by the poets as a judge in Hades. 
There he sat on his tribunal, with his majestic sceptre ; and around him 
gathered the spirite, as did on earth the Cretans, to submit their differ- 



BOOK IV. ODE vni. 413 

ences, and await his decisions. Comp. Homer, Odyss. 11. 568. 26. 

Hippolytnm. Horace follows here the older tradition, the same that 
forms the basis of Euripides's Tragedy. According to the later story, 
Hippolytus was restored to life by Aesculapius, Comp. Ovid, Met. 15, 
409; Virg. Aen. 7, 761. 28. Pirithoo. See note, 0. iii., 4, 79. 



ODE YIII. 

This ode Horace probably sent to Censorinus as a New- Year's or a Satumalian gift ; 
a gift truly worthy of a poet. Not costly cups will he send, nor vases, nor tripods, nor 
gems of Grecian art ; for these he has not, nor are they needed ; but what he has to give, 
and what his friend can prize, the praises of his Muse, the poet's gill of immortality. 

It was customary with the Romans to exchange presents and good wishes at New- 
Year's, and also at the festival of the Saturnalia.— See Diet, antiqq. xinder Saturnalia. 

1. CommodiLS. Join with donarem, and translate as an adverb 
Gladly. 2. Aera J i. e. vasa aerea, bronze vases, especially the Co- 
rinthian. These, as well as drinking-cups. were probably favorite arti- 
cles for presents. 3. Tripodas. The tripod seems to have been a 

very ancient form for tables, candlesticks, and articles of furniture. It 
is mentioned in Homer, Od. 15, 84, also in Hesiod. Among the Greeks, 
tripods were made of bronze, marble, and other materials, in imitation 
of the tripod of the Pythian priestess. Such a tripod was the prize at 
the Grecian games. So Virgil describes it in Aen. 5, 110. To such tri- 
pods Horace here refers, praemia, etc. Possibly he means veritable 
Greek tripods, as the fondness for antiques had become a passion with 

the rich of his time.— See Becker's Gallus (Eng. ed.), p. 24. 5. Ar- 

tinm. WorJcs of art. The word is governed by divite; see Z. § 437. — 
The poet refers to paintings, like those of Parrhasius of Ephesus, who 
was the rival of Zeuxis, and lived about 400 b. c. ; and to statues, like 

those of Scopas of Paros, who flourished just before Parrhasius, 

8. Ponere ; for in ponendo. Ponere—fingere, is common in connection 

with sculpture. So in Ars. P. 34. 12. Dlcere governs muneri, and 

is used like ponere in Sat. ii., 3, 23 ; to put a value upon the gift. 13. 

Non incisa notis. Marmora=signa marmorea, statues of marble. Notae, 
literally marks, \iQrQ=notae litlerarum or litter ae, e. g. Liv. 6, 29, tabula 
litteris incisa; it refers to the tituli, inscriptions at the base of statues. 
Publicis, public, because engraved at the expense of the state. Not pub- 
lic inscriptions cut in statues of marble. IT. Non incendia, etc. This 

line is not in harmony with the context. The words celeres — minae 
manifestly refer to the elder Scipio Africanus, who by passing over to 
Africa, compelled Hannibal's rapid flight from Italy, and, as it were, 
threw back (jejectae) the threats of Hannibal. So too Calabrae Pierides 



414 KOTES OlSr THE ODES. 

plainly alludes to the commemoration of the deeds of the elder Scipio 
by his friend Ennius, who was born at Rudae, in Calabria. But incen- 
dia Carthaginis can only refer to the younger Scipio, who destroyed 
Carthage by fire b. c. 146. Hence some suppose these words in 1. 17 to 
refer to the burning of the camps and of the fleets of the Carthaginians 
in the Second Punic "War, related by Livy, B. 30, 5, 6, 43. Others resort 
to conjectural readings, as impendia, stipendia ; which Dillenburger well 
calls a desperate remedy, as the MSS. all agree upon incendia. Bentley 
rejected the line as spurious. On the whole, the conclusion of Orelli 
(in his Excursus) seems most probable, that several lines, he thinks 
two, have in some way been lost after 1. 17, which if present would re- 
lieve the passage of all diflSculty, This conclusion gathers strength 
from the view of Meinecke, that Horace always wrote odes of this 
measure in stanzas of four lines. By the addition of two lines, the ode 

would have nine such stanzas. 23. Pucr. Romulus, whose deeds 

were sung by Ennius in his Annales. Dillenburger quotes a passage of 
Ennius, which occurs in Cic. de Republ. 1, 41. Ennius lived about b. c. 

230, and was the contemporary and friend of Scipio and Laelius. 

25. Aeaeum. Often celebrated by Pindar. 27. Divitibns— insnlis. 

The iKXKapwv vTjaroi, the Fortunate Isles of Hesiod and Pindar, like the 
Elysian Fields of Homer and of Virgil. Comp. Epod. 16, 41, seqq. — 

Divitvbus=ibeatis. Two adjectives often interchanged in poetry. ■ 

29. Sic; i.e. by the agency of poetry.' 31. Tyndaridae. Castol 

and Pollux. Comp. O. i., 3, 2; 12, 25. 33. Ornatus— pampiuo. A 

similar expression in 0. iii., 25, 20. 



ODE IX. 

Wishing to consecrate in verse the name and virtues of Lollius (see n. 1. 32), Horace 
first asserts the destiny of his own Muse, and illustrates the high office of poetry, by the 
fate of forgotten, because unsung, heroes. The train of thought seems to be as follows : 

My poetry will never perish ; for though Homer be the prince of poets, the masters of 
Grecian lyric song yet live in the memory of men (1-12) : Not the only nor the first he- 
roes the world has known were the heroes of Homer ; many a one had lived before them, 
but they share the oblivion of the vulgar, because they found no poet to immortalize 
their name (13-30). Not such, Lollius, shall be thy fate. In my poetry, thy deeds and 
virtues shall live for ever. 

2. Aufidum. See note, O. iii., 30, 10. 3. Non ante; i. e. among 

the Romans. The idea is the same as in 0. i., 30, 13. 5. Maeonitts. 

See note, 0. i., 6, 2. 7. Ceae. In allusion to Simonides of Ceos. 

See note, 0. ii., 1, 38. Ulinaces. In explanation of this epithet, see 

n. 0. i., 32, 6. 8. Stesichori. A lyric poet, of Himera, in Sicily, who 



BOOK IV. ODE IX. ^15 

died B. c. 566. His poetry approached the gravity and dignity of the 
epic muse. Quintilian describes him as epici carminis onera lyra susti- 

nentem. Hence the epithet here graves, majestic. 9. Anacreon. 

Comp. n. O. i., 17, 18. 11. Calores. Poetic for amores, the passions, 

or the impassioned lyrics; the fervors. In translation, preserve the 

Latin order : yet breathes the love, etc. 12. Puellae. Genitive. The 

allusion is to Sappho, of Mitylene, on the island of Lesbos, 13. Xon 

sola — arsit. Ardt governs crines; as the word has a kind of active 
signification, ardently love, burn with love for ; as in Virg. Eel. 2, 1. Co- 
rydon ardebat Alexin. The verb also occurs with the abl., 0. ii., 4. 8 ; 
iii., 9, 5 ; and Epod. 14, 9, Here too the translation becomes more for- 
cible, by imitating the Latin order : not Helen of Laced.aemon alone, etc. 

15. Mirata ; sc. est, in same construction with arsit. 17. Pri- 

musve. Nor was Teucer the first vjho, etc. — On Cydonio, comp. n. 0. i., 

15, 17. Cydon was a Cretan city. 18. Ilios ; a Troy ; i. e. a great 

city like Troy. Horace does not refer to any earlier sieges of Troy. 

Ilios is here in feminine gender ; so in Epode 14, 14. 20. Idomene- 

us was king of Crete, and a celebrated chief in the Trojan war. Sthe- 

nelus was Diomed's charioteer. 29. Inertiae. Dative for abl. with 

preposition. See A. & S. % 224, Rem. 3. 32. Tnos— labores— Lolli. 

Lollius had administered the government of Galatia with vigor, and 
with great credit to himself; and had been consul b. c. 21. Up to the 
time when this ode was written, and indeed for many years after, he 
sustained an unblemished reputation, and stood high in the favor and 
confidence of Augustus. But at a later period, after the death of Ho- 
race, he made himself odious by his avarice and other bad qualities of 
character. 39. Consul. In apposition with ammws. By a bold me- 
taphor the poet describes the lasting influence of an upright character 
The consul was the highest Roman magistrate, and held his office for a 
single year. The upright mind perpetuates its influence through all 
succeeding years, and thus wears, as it were, the honors of a perpetual 

consulship. 41. Honestnm — ntUi. Honor to expediency . Horace uses 

so strong and emphatic language, in describing the character of Lollius, 
that there seems some ground for Dillenburger's conjecture, that he had 
heard somewhat against him, and convinced of his innocence, uncon- 
sciously adopted the tone of a defender. 44. Explicnit — arma. The 

image seems to be that of a soldier, doing valiant and victorious battle 
against fearful odds. So the good man by the arms of virtue triumphs 
over the hosts of evil and of evil men. — With the sentiment of this pas- 
sage, comp. 0. iii., 2, 19 ; and on the use of the perfects in the stanza, 

see n. 0. i., 28, 20, 50. Pejus \ used instead of magis, and it is more 

forcible. So Epist. i., 17, 30; Cic. ad Fam. 7, 2. Dillenb. Flagitium 
is any thing that brings with it infamy ; disgrace. Such a man fears dis- 
grace, butilihrinks not from death itself, for his friends or his country. 



416i NOTES ON THE ODES. 



ODE X. 

Addressed to a beautiful boy ; the poet's advice to whom is like Virgil's to Mexis, in 
Eel. 2, 17: 

" O formose puer ! nimium i.e crede colori ! 

2. Insperata. Adverbial. Unexpectedly. Pluma, down, for the 

early beard. Superbiae is dat. depending upon veniet. 4. Puniceae ; 

purple; as Yirg. Aen. 12, 77. 5. Hispidam. Bough; not from old 

age, but from the beard. 6« Speculo. Ablative of irostrument. 

With the slass. 



ODE XL 

An ftivitation to Phillis, to celebrate with the poet at his Sabine farm the birth-day of 
Maecenas, which was on the ides of April. 

2. Albanit The Alban belonged to the third class of Italian -vvines. 
See Diet. Antiqq. under Vinum. The opening of this ode is like that 

of the 29th, Book I. 3. Apinm. See note, 0. i., 36, 15. 5. Cri- 

neSt Join with religata; in the same construction as in O. ii., 11, 24, 

where see note. 7. Verbenis. Compare note, O. i., 19, 14. 8. 

Spargier. An old form for pres. infin. passive, found in Horace only 

here.— See A. & S. ^ 162, 6; Z. ^ 162. 12. Vertice. This word is 

by some translated the house-top; but Orelli and Dillenburger understand 
it, and I think correctly, of the smoke and flame ; Rolling up in a whirl, 
that is, whirling up. Trepidare is often used of the tremulous motion 

of flames. Comp, Virg. Eel. 8, 105. 16. Findit 5 i. e. dividit. Idus, 

from iduare, dividere. 25. Tenet. Is a terror to. 27. Pegasus 5 

who threw his rider, Bellerophon, when he, exulting in his victory over 

the Chimaera, sought to fly to heaven. Comp. note, 0. i., 27, 23. ■ 

35. Qiios reddas. To sing (to me). Comp. note, O. iv,, 5, 43. 



BOOK IV. ODE XTTT. 4l7 



ODE XII. 

An invitation in Spring-time, to Virgil, to a festive entertainment. 

It is not known to what Virgil the ode was addressed. That it could not have been 
the poet, seems evident from the expressions in lines 21, 22, cum tita merce, and in 1. 25, 
studium lucri. 

2. Animae Thraciae. The winds from the north, which blew in early 

spring. 6. Infelix aTis. The swallow. The story was that Progne, 

the wife of Tereus, king of Thrace, to avenge her sister Philomela, 
killed her son Itys, and served him up to his father ; and that she was 
changed by the gods into a swallow, and her sister into a nightingale. 
Other poets, however, make Progne the nightingale, and Philomela the 

swallow. 11, Dennii Pan, the Latin Faunus. See note, 0. i., 17, 1. 

14. Pressum Calibns. The wine of Cales in Campania ; mentioned 

also in 0. i., 20, 9, where see note. 15. Cliens. Used here in the 

sense of protege^ one who enjoys the favor of a superior. They who 
suppose the ode to be addressed to the poet Virgil, naturally refer nobi- 
Hum juvenum to Marcellus, Agrippa, and others, who honored Virgil 

with their friendship. 16. Merebere. Mereri here means to receive 

in exchange. The poet humorously proposes to find the wine, if Virgil 

will find the perfumes. ITi Onyx ; i. e. a perfume vessel made of 

onyx. 18. Sulpiciis. Sulpicius was probably a wine-merchant. On 

horreis, see notes, O. iii., 8, 11; 28, 7. 22. Merce 5 i. e. the nnrdus 

above mentioned. 23. Immnnein. " At free costP Nuttall. 26. 

Mgrorum— igninm ; in allusion to the rogus. Of the dark fires of the 

funeral pile. 28. In loco 5 i. e, cpportuno tempore^ iu Kaipu ; at the 

right time. 



ODE XIII. 

Addressed to I,yce, now grown old. See O. iii., 10. 

The poet dwells, with a hearty and not very amiable satisfaction, upon the wrinkles 
and ugliness of the once proud, disdainful beauty. 

6. Lentnm. Unyielding. 13. Coae— purpnrae. The silks of Cos, 

an island in the Aegean, were of a fine quality, and in great esteem. 

The Coan purple dye was also celebrated. 14. Tempora 5 for annos, 

years. Quae semel, etc. Which once for all fleeting time has entered in 
the public register. Condita agrees with quae ; literally, which — put aicay. 
The Fasti Consulares are meant; see n. O. iii., 17, 4. The poet ungra* 

18* 



418 NOTES ON THE ODES. 

ciously alludes to the age of Lyce, which cannot be falsified by silken 

dresses, or costly jewels. 20. Snrpuerat. By sjnco-pe fov surripue- 

rat. 21. Artiam. Genitive, depending upon nota, as in 0. ii., 2, 6, 

where see note. 25. Cornicis yetulae. Vetulae is chosen as a con- 
temptuous word ; otherwise in 0. iii., 17, 23, annosa comix. 



ODE XIV. 

See the introduction to the Fourth Ode of this Book. 

After doing honor to the courage and the exploits of the young Tiberius, the poet 
dwells upon the praises of Augustus, whom he extols as the glory of the war, the defence 
of Rome and of Italy, and as the undisputed ruler of the whole world. 

2. Plenis honornm mnneribns. Plenis is used in the sense of justis, 
adequate ; literally, with adequate gifts of honors, with adequoM honors. 

4. Titulos. Inscriptions upon statues and public monuments. On 

the word fastos, see n. 0. iii., 17, 4. T. Qnem— didicere— quid, etc. 

By an attraction more common in Greek than in Latin, the subject of 
•posses, is made the object of didicere. Orelli compares Terence, Eun. 3, 
6, 18: Me noris, quam — siem; ibid, 4, 3, 15: ego ilium nescio, qui fuerit. 

10. Genaunos— Breunos. Vindelician tribes, who lived among the 

Rhaetian Alps, near the sources of the river Oenns, the Inn. 13. 

Plus vice simplici. Not =plus quam semel, more than once, but duplex 
dammim intulit. It is opposed to pari vice, and means with more than a 
simple requital, since in the destruction of so many more than he had 
lost, he visited upon them a heavy retriJbution. Plus vice for the usual 

plus quam vice. Comp. n. 0. i., 13, 20. 21. Pleiadum. The Latin 

Vergiliae, seven stars in the constellation of Taurus. — —24. Medios per 
ignes ;=per pugnam ardentissimam, the hottest of the fight. Orelli cites 
Silvius Ital. 14, 176, and Ovid, Met. 8, 76, where the same expression 

occurs. 25. Tanriformis. River-gods were represented with a bull's 

head and horns, perhaps from the violence and roar of the waters. So 
in Virgil, Georg. 3, 371, taurino cornua vultu Eridanus; Aen. 8, 77, Cor- 

niger Fluvius. 26. Danni. See n. 0. iii., 30, 11. 30. Ferrata ; 

i. e. ferreis loricis tecta. Dillenb. Mail-clad. 32. Hnmnm. Ace. 

depending upon stravit, as in 0. iii., 17, 12; not, as others have it, for 

471 humum. 33. Te— pracbente. As all commanders were the legati 

of the emperor, who was the commander-in-chief, it was always under 
his auspices {auspiciis) that all military operations were conducted. 
Hence Tacitus, Ann. 2, 41, distinguishes between ductu and auspiciis ; 
" signa amissa ductu Germanici, auspiciis Tiberii" (the emperor). "Gil- 
der the Empire, as the Republic, only the commander-in-chief took 



BOOK IV. ODE XV. 419 

the auspices, Comp. Diet. Antiqq. under Auspicium. 34. Quo die. 

The 29th of August, b. c. 30, the year after the battle of Actiuni. on 
which Octavianus took Alexandria. Just fifteen years after (lustro — 

tertio^ 1. 37), on the same day, the Vindelici were conquered. 40. 

\mi^tvm,\~expeditionibus, campaigns. 41. Cantaber. See note, O. 

ii., 6, 2. 42. Scythes. See note, O. iii., 24, 9. Et Indus. "In 

B. c. 19, Pandion, king of India, sent envoys and presents to Augustus, 
at Samos." Osborne. On Medus, see note, 0. i., 2, 22, and introduction 

to 0. iii., 5. 45. Qui celat. '-The fountains of the Nile have not 

yet been accurately ascertained, except as regards one of its feeders, 
the Blue River, which rises in Abyssinia, and flows through Nubia. 
The other, the White River, has not yet been explored, but its sources 
are supposed to be in the Mountains of the Moon." Osborne. — The 
poet here refers to the fact of Egypt being made a Roman province, 

after the capture of Alexandria. 46. Ister. The Danube, on which 

lived the Dacians ; and the Gelone, see n, O. ii,, 19, 23 ; and the Panno- 

nii. Tigris. In allusion to Armenia, subdued b. c. 34, 47. Bel- 

Inosns. Compare the expression in 0. iii., 27, 26 ; and on BritanniSy 

comp, notes, 0, !., 35, 29; iii,, 5, 3, 51. Sygambri. See note, O, iv,, 

2, 36. 



ODE XY. 

The poet records in song the results of the victories of Augustus ; peace, good order, 
the establishment of public morals ; abroad, the extended glory of the Roman name, and 
at home, security and happiness. 

2. Increpnit lyra. These two words belong together. Reproved 
with the lyre ; i. e. by striking the lyre. "The poet represents Apollo 
as a choragus, a leader of a choir. When the singers go wrong, he re- 
proves them and corrects their mistake. So Ovid, A. A. 2. 493 : 

" Haec ego cum canerem, subito manifestus Apollo 
Movit inauratae pollice fila lyrae ;" 

And Virg. Eel. 6, 3 : 

" Cum canerem reges et proelia, Cynthius aurem 
Vellit et adraonuit."— Dillenburger. 

6. Signa. The standards lost by Crassus. See note. O. iii., 5, 4. 

8. Postibus. See n. 0. iii., 5, 19. Compare the expression in 

Epist. i., 18, 56. 9. Janam qoirini. The temple of Janus, generally 



420 NOTES ON THE ODES. 

called Janus Quirinus (and here Quirini), from its being connected by 
an ancient tradition with Romulus. It was built at the north-western 
angle of the Forum, and had two gates, hence called Geminus or Bi- 
frons, one looking towards the east, the other towards the west. It was 
open in time of war, and closed in time of peace. Before the time of 
Augustus, it had been closed twice ; once in Numa's reign, and once 
B. c. 235, after the First Punic War. In the time of Augustus it was 
closed thrice; after the battle of Actium, e.g. 31, after the overthrow 
of the Cantabri, b. c. 25, and now for the third time after the subjuga- 
tion of the Rhoeti and the Vindelici.— See Becker's Handb. d. Rom. 

Alt. Thl. i., p. 118 ; and Classical Museum, vol. iv., p. 29. Ordinem. 

Governed by evaganti, which is here transitive, having the sense of 
transgress. See Z. § 386 ; A. & S. ^ 232, 2. On the measures of Augus- 
tus here referred to, see note, O. iv., 5, 21. 21. Dannbium. Allud- 
ing to the Vindelici and the Pannonii. On the word bibunt, compare O. 

ii., 20, 20. 22. Getae. See note, O. iii., 24, 11. 23. On Seres, 

see note, 0. i., 12, 56 ; and on Persae, note, 0. i., 2, 22. — — 24. Tanaim* 

The ScythianiS, as in O. iii., 29, 27. 25. Lacibns ; for diebtis. Dies 

profesti were ordinary days, in distinction from dies festi, which were 

holy-days. See Diet. Antiqq. under Dies. 29. More patrnm. Cicero 

three times refers to a passage in Cato's historical work, entitled " Ori- 
gines," in which Cato describes a custom observed many ages before 
his time, of singing ballads, at banquets, in praise of illustrious men. 
The passages of Cicero are in Tusc. Quaest. 1, 2 ; ibid, 4, 8 ; Brutus, 

c. 19. Remixto. Horace has this word in A. P. 151. Orelli and 

Dillenb. refer to two passages in Seneca, Epist. 71, as the only ones be- 
sides these two of Horace, where the word occurs. 30. Lydis tibiis* 

In distinction from the Phrygian (see note, O. iii., 19, 18), the Lydian 
pipe was adapted to a quick and lively style of music. The plural is 
used, tibiis, because the ancients played upon two pipes at the same 
time. They were called tibiae pares {equal), when they were both base, 
or both treble ; and tibiae impares, when one was base and the other 
treble. Each pipe was a separate instrument, having its own mouth 
piece, though both were played by the same musician. There was also 
a distinction of tibia dextra, and tibia sinistra; the former was held in 
the right hand, and produced the base notes, hence called by Herodotus 
the " male" or " manly" pipe ; the latter was held in the left hand, and 
produced the treble notes, hence called the "female" or "womanly" 
pipe. — See Diet. Antiqq., and Rich's Companion, under Tibia; and tho 
illustration on p. 189 of this volume. 



EPODES 



The word Epode, from 'Ett^Sos, an additional song, or a closing song, 
meant originally the closing; part of a lyric poem, wliicli succeeded the 
Strophe and Antistrophe. Then it came to be the name of a species of 
lyric poetry, which consisted of alternate trimeter and dimeter iambics, 
or in general of alternate long and short verses, Archilochus was the 
first who wrote Epodes of this latter character, and most of these 
Epodes of Horace belong to the same class. Compare the words of 
Horace himself, in Epist. i., 19, 23. 



EPODE 1. 

The poet declares himself ready to join Maecenas in the expedition against Antony, 
and to share with him all the perils of war. 

It is probable that the ode was written just before the battle of Actium, which was 
fought B. c. 31. 

Horace had, however, no opportunity to make good his assurances of friendship, as 
Maecenas remained at home in charge of the interests of Octavianus. 

1' Libnrnis. See note, 0. i., 37, 30.— A^^ «Zte. The ships of Antony 
were large, and furnished with towers (turres) of several stories {tabula- 

ta), from which the soldiers fought. 5* Quid uos ; sc. faciamus. 

What shall I do ?— See Am. Pr. Intr. 425. Quibus— gravis. The or- 
der is thus : quibus vita, si te superstite (sit), jucunda ; si contra, gra- 
vis. Dillenb. 9. Hnnc laborem ; i. e. laborem hujus militiae, the 

campaign against Antony. 12. The same expression, which is used 

in this line, occurs in 0. i., 22, 7, where see note. 21. Relictis. Da- 
tive, depending upon timet ; for them when left ; fears more for their 
safety when she leaves them. Non ut, etc. Non belongs to latura, and ut 

=etiamsi, although. See Z. ^ 573. 23. Blilitabitur. Contrary to 

usage, here in the passive ; for in hoc et omni bello militabo. Instances 

of a similar construction in 0. iii., 3, 43; 19, 4. .27. Calabris— pas- 

cnis. May exchange Calabrian for Lvxanian pastures. The pastures of 
Lucania were better in midsummer on account of the coolness of the 

climate. — On the construction with mutare, see note, 0. i., 16, 25. 

29. Superni— Tusculi. Of tJie higher part of Tusculum; the upper part 



422 NOTES ON THE EPODES. 

of the Tusculan hill, and near by the town. 30| Circaea. So called 

from Circe, as Telegonus, the founder of Tusculum, was the son of 
Ulysses and Circe, Compare O. iii., 29, 8. The poet in this passage 
means that he does not ask for a villa of glittering marble high on the 
hill of Tusculum. There is no allusion to his Sabine farm, which was 

more than twenty miles distant from Tusculum. 31. Satis, etc. 

Parallel passages are, 0. ii., 18, 12; iii., 16, 38; Sat. ii., 6, 1. 33. 

Cliremes. The name of an avaricious man in a play of Menander, 

34. DiscinctttS. To appear abroad with the toga ungirded, or girded 
loosely, was accounted not only slovenly, but the mark of a loose^ disso- 
lute character. Nepos, in the sense of profligate, which secondary mean- 
ing it got perhaps from the fact of grandfathers often indulging and ru- 
ining their grandchildren. 



EPODE II 

A famous usurer of the day, conceiving in some lucid mterval a hearty disgust of his 
selfish pursuits, and catching a momentary glimpse of better things, breaks out in a 
beautiful panegyric on the innocent occupations and delights of rural life (1-66). But 
alas for the inconstancy of man, and the tyrannic sway of avarice ! Our usurer is just 
ready to haste away to these charming scenes of countiy life, when his old passion cornea 
back upon him with all its force, and fastens him for ever to the town, and the sordid pur- 
suit of gain (67-70). 

Thus does the poet connect, with a most genial, inimitable description of rural life, a 
grave lesson on the engrossing and debasing influence of the love of money. 

2. Prisca gens. That is, the men of the golden age of old. 3* 

Exercet. Poetic for subigit, arat. So Virgil, Georg. 1, 99 ; 2, 356. There 
is here a force in suis and paterna. The cattle are his ovjn, not hired, 
and the estate is the humble inheritance, that has come down from his 
fathers, which he is not ambitious to increase. There seems to be an 
imitation of these lines in the opening of Pope's beautiful ode on 
Solitude : 

" Happy the man, whose wish and care 
A few paternal acres boimd ; 
Content to breathe his native air, 
On his own ground." 

4. Foenore. Foenus, from the obsolete feo ; what is made by money, 

interest ; here meane all borrowing and lending. 5. Classic©. Classi- 

cum, sc. signum, the signal by the trumpet to summon the classes of cit- 
izens, that is, the army; hence means, as here, trumpet. 7. Fornm. 

Greneral word for all forensic proceedings. Superba — limina alludes to 
the morning visits of dependent clients to the halls of their patrons. 



EPODE n. 423 

Virgil touches upon the same point in his admirable eulogium on rural 
life, in Georg. 2, 458-542 : 

"Si non ingentem foribtcs domus alta superbis 
Mane scdutantum totis vomit aedibus undam ;" 

461, 62 ; which Thomson has imitated in his Autumn : 

" What though the dome be wanting, whose proud gate 
Each morning vomits out the sneaking crowd," etc 

9. Ergo. Therefore ; i. e, since he is freed from all these citj cares. 

Adnlta propagine. The layer was fevered from the vine after three 

fears' growth, when it had suflScient root of its own, and was coksider- 

ed full-grow7i. 10. Maritat. Weds ; figuratively of the training of 

Ihe young vine upon the poplar. Compare note, 0, ii., 15, 4. Osborne 
compares Milton's Paradise Lost, Book v. : 

" They led the vine 
To wed her elm ; she, spoused, about him twines 
Her marriageable arms, and with her brings 
Her dower, the adopted clusters, to adorn 
His barren leaves." 

- — II. Rcdncta. Retired; as in O. i., 17, 17. 13. Inntilesqiie. 

Svme editors, contrary to all the MSS., transpose these lines, so as to 
Bb^ke them immediately follow the tenth. But the poet follows the 
Oider of nature. The maritatio took place in October, and the grafting 
in March, and these two lines describe, as Bentley has observed, an or- 
dinary episode between these two labors of the farmer's life. 14. 

Fellciores :=ifecundiores, more fruitful. 17. Yel cum. Vel here 

simply indicates a transition. " Vel sic usurpatum cam habet potesta- 
tem, ut transitum paret ad alia, cwm respicit ad praegressa." Wagner, 

on ^irg. Aen. 11, 406 (quoted by Dillenb. and Orelli). 20. Purpurae. 

Poetic for cum purpura. See n. 0. i., 1. 15. 22. SOvane. See note, 

O. iii., 29, 23, 24. Tenaci. Tenacious; firmly adhering to the ground; 

close and thick, so as to form a kind of couch for one who lies upon it. 

45. Altls ripis ; by the high banks; banks covered with bushes and 

flowers. 26. Quenmtiir. i.ike the Greek fivpec^at ; si?ig plaintively, 

Virgif, Eel. 1, 59, uses the word gemere of the turtle-dove. 27. Ob- 

strepttnt. Murmur with their flowing waters. I/ymphis, abl. of instru- 
ment. The object of obstrepunt is supplied by jacere above ; obstrepimt 

ibi jacenti, murmur in his ears as he lies there. 28. Quod invitet. 

Qitod, i, e. id quod^ lohich; or may be explained by quod murmur. In- 
vitet is subjunctive because there is in it the idea of consequence ; of 
such a nature as to invite — such as to invite ; but we may translate, 



424 NOTES ON THE EPODES. 

which invites. 35* Advenam. The foreign crane ; coming fVom fo- 
reign climes on the approach of winter. The two anapests in this line, 
pdvXdum, Idqueo, and the tribrachys -que lepo-, seem to mark the swift- 
ness of the hare and the flying of the crane. 37. Malar am, etc. The 

wretched cares which ; same as malarum curarum, quas amor hahet. See 
Z. ^ 814. Amor perhaps in a bad sense, in contrast with the domestic 

affection described just below. 39. In partem. On her part. 

40. Domum. In the care oithe house. 41. SaMna. See note, O. iii., 

6, 38. 43. Lignis. Ablative. Another construction with exstruere 

would be ligna in foco. Compare 0. i., 9, 5, 44. Sub. Against tlie 

coming. 47. Dolio. The Dolium was an earthen vessel, in which 

the new wine was kept till it was drawn off into amphorae. — — 49. Ln- 
crina. The best oysters came from the Lucrine lake. See, on this lake, 

note, 0. ii., 15, 4. 50. Scari. The char. Some suppose it to be tJie 

bream. 51. Eois. The scarus was generally taken off the coast of 

Syria, only rarely in the Mare Tyrrhenum {hoc mare, 1. 62). 53. Afra 

avis ; the guinea-fowl ; called also gallina Numidica. 54. Attagen* 

Probably a wood-cock. 59. Terminalibns. A rustic festival, cele- 
brated on the 23d of February in honor of the god Terminus, the guar- 
dian of boundaries. See Diet. Antiqq. under the word. 60. Ereptus 

Inpo. Mentioned as a sign of frugality. The frugal farmer would not 
slay the kid for his table, but, if he snatched it from the jaws of a wolf, 
instead of throwing it away as worthless, would cook and eat it. So 
also Martial, in a description of a frugal meal, 10, 48, 14 : haedus inhu- 

mani rapttis ah ore lupi. 66. Circnm, etc. Around the glittering 

Lares. The images of the Lares were waxen, and kept bright, high- 
polished. The passage furnishes a pleasant glance into the in-door life 
of the farm-house. The focus or hearth, usually a square platform of 
stone or bricks, is in the atrium or great hall of the house. This is the 
sacred spot of the house, consecrated to the Lares, the guardian spirits 
of the family, and about it are ranged their images^ Here gather to- 
gether the servants of the house to take their meals. 69. Redegit. 

Called in. A business expression, as also in next line, ponere, to put out, 
invest. The Calends, Nones, and Ides were the regular business days, 
when interest on money was due, capital was invested, and accounts 
settled. 



EPODE IV. 425 



EPODE III. 

The poet seems to have suffered from eating garlic, in partaking of some high-season- 
ed dish at the houso of Maecenas ; whereupon he writes this sportive ode to his friend, in 
which he execrates the offensive plant, and pronounces it the deadliest of all poisons. 

1. Olim. Ever. See, on the meaning of this word, note, 0. ii., 10, 

1-7. 3. Edit. Old form for edat. May he eat! See A. & S. ^ 162, 

1 ; Z. ^ 162. 4. Messomm ilia ! Exclamation of surprise that they 

could eat it. 8. Camdia. The name of a sorceress, which occurs 

also below in Epodes 5 and 17. 9. Praeter omnes. Join with candi- 

dum; beautiful beyond (=more beautiful than) all the Argonauts. 

12. Peranxit hoc. The story was, that Medea used some sort of oint- 
ment, which made Jason proof against the flames of the fire-breathing 

bulls. The poet here declares that she must have used garlic. 13. 

Donis. The poisoned robe and crown which Medea sent as bridal gifts 

to Creusa, in revenge upon Jason for having married her. 14. Ser- 

pente. The chariot, drawn by winged serpents, in which Medea fled to 

Athens. 16. Siticulosae. Comp. 0. iii., 30, 11. 17. Mnnus. The 

poisoned robe, dipped in the blood of the centaur Nessus, sent to Her- 
cules by Deianira. 



EPODE lY. 

An invective against some parvenu of corrupt character, who had risen from a servile 
condition to great wealth, and to the rank of knight and military tribune. The point of 
the invective is, that his change of fortune has nowise improved his character, that on the 
contrary, his newly acnuired rank and riches only make him an object of more obvious 
and general detestation 

1. Sortito. Bp the law of nature. — So early as Homer we find this 

proverbial illustration of a strong natural antipathy; Iliad, 22, 263. 

3. Hibericis. Made of the Spanish broom, spartum. 4. Crura. In 

same construction as latiis ; Greek ace. with peruste. Join dura with 
co7npede. The form compede, and also compedis and compedem, are poetic ; 

in prose only the plural is usual. T. Sacram— Viam. The Sacred 

Way led from the Porta Triumphalis to the Forum, and thence along 
the north side of the Forum to the foot of the Capitoline. Being thus 
in a much frequented part of the city, it seems to have been a place of 

promenade, and of resort for idlers. Comp. Sat. i., 9, 1. 8. Bis — 

nlnaram j in length. The ubia, as a measure, is generally used as equi- 



426 NOTES ON THE EPODES. 

valent to tlie cubitus, -wliicli was a foot and a half. The toga here de- 
scribed was so long that it dropped upon the ground ; hence metiatur. 

11. Sectus, etc. These are the imagined words of the people, as 

they see the vile upstart strut along the Sacred Way. TriumTirali- 

bus ; i. e. of the Triumviri Capitoles, a part of whose business was to 
punish slaves. When they condemned a slave, the praeco proclaimed 

the offence and its penalty. 14, Appiam. The Appia Via, called by 

Statins (Sylv. 2, 2, 12) regina viarum, was begun by the censor Appius 
Claudius Caecus, u. c. 442. It issued from the Porta Capena, and ter- 
minated at Capua. On Mannis, see note, 0. iii., 27, 7. 16. Othone 

contempto. The tribune, L. Rbscius Otho, had a law passed b. c. 67, 
which restricted the first fourteen rows of' seats, in the theatre, imme- 
diately behind the senators, to the equites. The poet means here, that 
this person's property so far exceeded the sum requisite for an eques, 
that he had nothing to fear from this law, and boldly took his seat 
among the most distinguished equites. Juvenal has a similar allusion 
to this law, in Sat. 3, 159. 17. Tot— Rostrata. Au unusual expres- 
sion, which is equivalent to tot naves rostratas. 



EPODE V. 

The poet describes the magical process by which Canidia, with the help of three other 
sorceresses, strives to win back her lover "Varus. Besides other potions, they are to use 
the marrow and dried liver of a boy, whom they half bury and starve to death. 

True to his .own rule in the Ars Poetica, line 148, the poet at once brings the reader 
in medias res, by picturing the sad condition of the poor boy, and giving his words of 
remonstrance (1-10) ; then follows a description of the sorceries (11^6); next the invo- 
cation of Canidia, her disappointment at the failure of her charms, and her purpose to 
resort to yet more powerful ones (47-82) ; and lastly, the imprecations of the boy (83-102). 

1, At. This particle, here, as often in questions, expresses indignant 
astonishment. So Hand, Tursell. 1, 438, on the force of at; "cum in- 
terrogatione conjuncta est indignatio, admiratio, acrimonia." Quid- 
quid deornm. This use of the neuter is common both in prose and po- 
etry. See Sat. 1., 6, 1. Also Livy, B. 1, 25, quidquid civium; 23, 9, 

quidquid deorum. 6. Veris. Genuine-, 1. e. if you have really had 

children of your own, not those which have been stolen from others. 
7. Purpiirae decns. The toga praetexta, which had a purple bor- 
der, worn by Roman boys till they put on the toga virUis. Being worn 
by children, it was a badge of tender age, and ought to have shielded 
the boy from the sorceress. 12. Insignibns. The toga just describ- 
ed, to which must here be added, to explain the plural insignia, the 
bulla aurea, golden boss, worn about the neck by Roman children, es- 



EPODE V. 



427 



pecially of noble and wealthy families. 15. Implicata yiperis. So 

were the furies always represented. 21. lolcos. A city of Thessaiy. 

Compare note, O. i., 27, 21. By Hiberia is here meant a district east of 
Colchis, also famous for its poisonous herbs. 23. Ossa— canis. Com- 
pare the witch scene in Macbeth : 

" Eye of newt, and toe of frog, 
Wool of bat, and tongue of dog, 
Adder's fork, and blind worm's sting, 
Lizard's leg, and owlet's wing. 
For a charm of powerful trouble ; 
Like a hell-broth, boil and bubble." 

Act 4, Sc. 1 (quoted by Osborne). 

• 26. Arernales. From Lake Avernus, the supposed entrance to the 

lower regions. Comp. Virg. Aen. 4, 512. 33. Bis terque. Several 

times. Bis terque is equal to saepius, bis terve to raro. Comp. Am. Pr. 

Intr. 420. 34. Inemori. See note, O. i., 5, 8. 43. Otiosa; idle; 

and fond of gossiping and idle rumors ; a character often given to 
Greeks and Greek towns. Neapolis was a Grecian colony. 51. Di- 
ana. Same as Hecate. See not€, 0. iii., 22, 4. 53. Hostiles ; i. e. of 

her rivals and therefore her foes. 58. Siil)iiraiiae. The Subura was 

a thickly settled quarter of the city, between the Esquiline and the Vi- 

minal, where lived the most abandoned part of the population. 60. 

Laborarint. The subjunctive has a potential force. Could prepare. 

65. Palla. See note, Epod. 3, 13. 69. Unctis. This she mentions 

as one part of the sorcery she had used, and this too failed of its intend- 
ed effect. It did not make Varus forget her rivals. 74. Malta fletu- 

rimi. As the result of her magical potions. T6. Redibit; i. e. ad 

se, ad sanitatem. Her sorceries shall kindle in him such an insane love 
for herself that no Marsian incantations shall restore him to sanity. 

83. Sub liaec. Upo7i this. Leuire in next line is the historical 

infinitive. 87. Venena — Ticem. Magnum fas, etc., literally the 

great right and wrong, i. e. the great distinctioii of right and wrong. 
Vicem is the Greek ace. ; in respect to the condition of men. Poisons can- 
iwt change, in respect to the condition of men, the great distinction of right 

and vjrong. 89. Diris \ sc. precibus, imprecations. 100. Esquili- 

nae alitcs. Vultures and other birds of prey. The Esquiline had been 
a burying-place for the poor, whose bodies were interred in pits ; here 
also were sometimes exposed the bodies of malefactors. Compare Sat. 
i., 8, 14. 



428 NOTES ON THE EPODES. 



EPODE VI. 

An invective against some poet, who was wont to slander in liis verses only such per- 
sons as could not defend themselves against his attacks. 

1. Hospites. Foreigners. 3. Quin — TCrtis. Why do you not 

turn? 5. Molossns. The dogs of Molossia, in Epirus, and also of 

Laconia, were of a large and fierce breed. Virgil refers to them in 

Georg. 3, 405. 10. Odoraris« That is, your loud j)arking is at once 

stopped, when food is thrown to you. 12. Tollo comna* The image 

is taken from a bull. 13. Lycambae. Dat. for abl. with a. Lycam- 

bes had promised Archilochus his daughter Neobule in marriage, and 
was afterwards unfaithful to his promise. Whereupon the poet wrote 
against them such severe iambics, that they hung themselves out of 

vexation and despair. 14. Bnpalo. Dative, depending upon hostis. 

But the genitive would be in accordance with the ordinary construction. 
Bupalus was a sculptor of Chios, He was severely satirized by Hippo- 
nax, a poet of Ephesus, 



EPODE YII. 

The poet deplores the civil wars, so calamitous to Rome, and connects them, as by a 
Bad destiny, with the murder of Remus by his brother. 

It is uncertain whether the poet has directly in view the contest between Octavianus 
and Antony, or between Octavianus and Sextus Pompeius. 

3. Pammne. Has too little ; i. e. has not enough Latin blood — ? 

Neptuno, poetic for mari. 8. Sacra— Tia. See notes, Epod. 4, 7, and 

O. iv., 2, 35. 12. In dispar; so. genus. Feris agrees vfith. leonibus 

and lupis. Placed at the end, it is more forcible, equivalent to " qui ta- 
men feri sunt." Dillenburger. 19. Ut \=ex quo, ever since. 



EPODE IX. 

Written at Rome on the announcement of the battle of Actium. The poet rejoices 
not merely at the victory won by Octavianus, but also at the triumph of Roman disci- 
pline over the effeminate and unworthy conduct of Antony and his troops. 

1% Repostnm. By syncope for repoaUum. 3. Alta domo. See 

note, O. iii., 29, 10. 5. Tibiis, eta On the construction of tibiis seo 



EPODE IX. 429 

note, 0. iv,, 1, 22. Barbarum in the next line is equivalent to Phrygi- 
um. On the Lydian or Dorian, and the Phrygian pipe, see notes, 0. iii., 

19, 18; iv., 15, 30. 7. Ut nnper ; sc. bibimus. The poet alludes to 

the defeat of Sextue Pompeius (who called himself son of Neptune) by 
Agrippa, b. c. 36, ofl Mylae, on the northeastern coast of Sicily. This 

happened five years before the battle of Actium. 12t Emancipatns. 

When a Roman renounced all right of property in a son or in a slave, 
he was said emancipare filiuTti or servum, and the son or slave was eman- 
cipatus. Hence the word comes to mean to give over to another, as if a 
slave, to enslave. Here Antony, in relation to the power which Cleopa- 
tra had over him, is said, together with his soldiers {miles), to be eman- 
cipatus feminae, enslaved to a woman. In like manner, Cic. de Senec. c. 

11, senectus honcsia est^ — si nemini emancipata est. 13. Fert valliim et 

anna. Every Roman soldier was required to carry, besides his heavy 
arms, three or four stakes (valli), for the vallum or palisade of the camp. 
The poet mentions these elements of the Roman discipline, to exhibit 
more strongly, by contrast, the disgrace of Antony and his soldiers in 
yielding to the influence and the power of the eunuchs of Cleopatra's 

court. 16. Conopium ; KcavcaTv^lov. "A musquito net, suspended over 

a sleeping couch, or over persons reposing out of doors, to keep ofi' the 
gnats and other troublesome insects ; the use of which originated in 

Egypt." Rich's Companion. 17. At hoc frementes. But expressing 

tlieir indignation at this, i. e. the sight of an eastern conopium in the 
army. By Galli the poet means the Galatians, under Deiotarus, who 

went over to Octavianus, just before the battle of Actium. 20. Si- 

nistrorsam. Towards the left; i, e. in the direction of Eg5T)t. The 
poet means to represent a part of Antony's ships retiring, through the 
same motives as the Gauls ; but backing into the harbor {puppes citae) 
to avoid the appearance of flight. Citae from ciere means directed ; 

the expression is = remis i?ihibitae. 21. lo Trimnphe. Triumphus 

addressed as a person. See note, O. iv., 2, 49. 23. Jugurthino bello. 

I^ro77i the war zgainst Jugurtha; i. e. not so signal was the triumph of 

Marius over Jugurtha, or of the younger Scipio over Carthage. 

27. Hostis ; i. e. Antony. Punico, i. e. purpureo, sc. paludamentp. The pa- 
ludamsntum was the cloak of ^ general or a superior officer, and the sagum 
that of a common soldier. On the construction of punico, see note, O. 

i., 17,1. 30. Noil %m% \=adversis, opposing. 34. CMa— LesMa. 

See note, O. iii., 19, 5; and on Caecubum, 1. 36, see note. O. i., 20, 9. 

35. Quod — coerceat. The relative expresses purpose. 38. Lyaeo. 

See note, 0. i., 7, 22. 



430 NOTES ON THE EPODES, 



EPODE X, 

Maevius was an inferior poet, and an envious satirist both of Horace and Virgil. Vir- 
gil mentions him in Eclogue 3, 90 : 

Qui Bavium non odit, amet tua carmina, Maevi. As he had just embarked for Athens, 
Horace writes this ode, in which " he heartily wishes him all manner of ill-luck, and an- 
ticipates with glee his trepidation in a storm, or his death by shipwreck." 

1. Mala— alite. Comp. 0. i., 15, 5. 4. Auster. The Auster, the 

Euncs, and the Aquilo, would all be opposing winds, in making the voy- 
age from Italy to Greece. The favorable wind was the lapyx, Avhich the 
poet mentions in the ode to the ship that was bound, with Virgil on 
board, on the same voyage. See O. i., 3, 4. That whole ode indeed 

should be compared with the present. 5. Inverso. Disturbed. 

10. Orion cadit. The setting of Orion, which was in November, was at- 
tended with storms. Comp. 0. i., 28, 21 ; iii., 27, 18 ; Epod. 15, 7. 

14. Impiam Ajacis. Alluding to the offence of Ajax, the son of Oileus, 
against Cassandra, in the temple of Minerva ; for this offence he was 
shipwrecked on his homeward voyage. Virgil has the same allusion in 

Aen. 1, 39. — -15. Sudor. Comp. 0. i., 15, 9. 16. Luteus; cf the 

lutum, an herb of a yellowish color. Comp. note, O. iii., 10, 14. 



EPODE XL 

The poet complains, that he is so infatuated by love, that he can write no verses, nor 
give himself to any serious pursuit. 

6. Honorem \ frondes, as in Virg. Georg. 2, 404. 8. Fabula. The 

talk of the town; as in Epist. i., 10, 9. 11. Lucrum. In allusion to 

a rich rival. 13. Calentis ; sc. mei ; literally, of me, heated, my se- 
crets, when I was heated. 18. Imparibns. Dat. for abl. with cwm. 

See note, O. i., 1, 15. 



EPODE XIII. 

As in many other odes, the poet here, on some chill winter's day, turns his friends from 
the storm that rages without, to the cheerful scene within ; and exhorts them to put away 
all apprehension for the futm-e, and in festive mirth enjoy the fleeting present. 

1. Contraxit. Has dravm in; by the clouds which cut off the view 
of the heavens. 3. Jovem; for pluviam; in accordance with th© 



EPODE XIV. 431 

ancieut representation that, in showers, Jove himself descended, to 
water and refresh tlie earth. Hence the word is so often used for aether, 

upper air, the sky. 3, Threicio. Because Thrace was north of 

Greece. The Greek name for the North vv^ind, Boreas, was also the 
name, in the mytholog-y, of an ancient king of Thrace. Comp. O. i., 

25, 11. 4. De die. From the day ; i. e. the present, trusting not to 

the future. 5. Obducta — senectus. Oiduda, i, e. curae et tristitiae 

nubibus, literally, covered over with the clouds of care and sadness. 
Senectus here^taedium, nioeror, vexation, gloom. " Let the gloom be 

relaxed on our clouded brow." Osborne. 6. Meo. because Tor- 

quatus was consul the year of the poet's birth, b. c, 65. Move ; like 
moveri, and descende, 0. iii., 21, 6, 7, where see note. Comp, note, O. 

iii., 8, 11. 8. Acliaemenio. See note, 0. iii., 1, 44. 9. Cyllenea; 

that is, of Mercury (see n. O. i., 10, 6), who was born, according to the 

mythological tradition, on Mt, Cyllene, in Arcadia. 11. Alnmuo. 

Achilles, said to have been a pupil of the Centaur Chiron. So Juvenal, 
Sat. 7, 207 : 

"Metuens virgae jam grandis Achilles- 
Cantabat patriis in montibus." 

13. Assaraci. The father of Tros, and the grandfather of Anchi- 

ses. So Homer, II. 20, 232. 15. Certo snlttemine. By the certain 

thread of destiny. See note, 0. iii., 4, 15. 



EPODE XIY. 

As in the Eleventh Epode, the poet here declares that the cruel force of love so keepa 
him in bondage, that he cannot keep his poetical engagements. 

8. Ad nmbilicum, means here, to an end. Umbilicus was the name of 
the extreme end of the cylinder or stick upon which an ancient book 
was rolled. — See Rich's Companion, under the word, and Diet. Antiqq. 

under Liber. 9. Bathyllo. On the case, see notes, 0. iii., 9, 5; iv., 

9, 13. 12. Non — pedem* To no elaborate measure, 14. Ilion* 

See n. O. iv., 9, 18. 



432 NOTES ON THE EPODES. 

EPODE XV. 

The poet laments the inconstancy of Neaera. 

4. In Terba jurabas. Borrowed from the form of a military oath. 
The soldiers swore in verba consulis, or imperatoris. 5. AtqnCt In- 
stead of the usual quam. See A. & S. ^ 256, Rem. 15 ; Z. ^ 340, Note, 

at the end. 7. Infestus. See note, above, in Epod. 10, 10. 11. 

Mea Tirtute. This means on my account, per me. Orelli thus gives the 
sense : " omnes vires meas in id intendam, ut perfidiae tuae te vehemen 
ter poeniteat." 15. Nee semel. Nor will his purpose yield to the beau- 
ty that has once become offensive. 19. LiceMt. See note, 0. i., 28, 35. 

21. Renati. Alluding to Pythagoras's doctrine of the transmigra- 
tion of souls. Comp, O. i., 28, 10. 



EPODE XVI. 

Turning away with pain and disgust from the renewal of civil strife, the poet visits in 
fancy the Fortunate Isles ; and dwelling with delight upon those scenes of peace and joy, 
bids the Romans hasten away from their distracted, unhappy country, and seek an endur- 
ing home in those blest abodes. 

The ode seems to have been written at the same time, and to refer to the same events, 
as Epode Seventh. 

1. Altera aetas. A second generation. Second, in reference to the 
civil war of Sylla and Marius, which commenced b, c. 88, The bat- 
tle of Actium was fought fifty-six years after, in b. c. 32 ; so that if 
we take thirty years for a generation, there remain but four years to 
the completion of the second aetas, and the poet's words are literally 

correct, 2. Suis et ipsa. The prose construction would be suis ip- 

sius. Dillenb. 3. Marsi. Alluding to the Marsic war. See note, 

O. iii., 14, 18. 4. Porsenae. All the modern writers of Roman his- 
tory agree with Niebuhr, that Rome was conquered by Porsena. Taci- 
tus speaks explicitly of the surrender of the city, dedita urbe, Hist. 3, 

72. See Arnold's Hist. c. 8 ; Schmitz's, p. 70. 5. Capuae. After 

the battle of Cannae, Capua aspired to the sovereignty of Italy. Livy 
has an admirable description of this city in Book 23, 6. Cicero has a 
memorable passage in Leges Agrar. 2, 32 : Majores tres solum urbes in 
terris omnibus, Carthaginem, Corinthum, Capuam statuerunt posse imperii 

gravitatem ac nonen sustinere. — Spartacus. See note, O. iii., 14. 19, 

6. Allobrox. The Allobroges lived in Gaul, in what is now Savoy and 



EPODE XVI. 433 

Piedmont and a part of Dauphin^. They were reduced to the Roman 

power by Fabius Maximus. T. Germania. Probably the Cimbri 

and Teutoni, conquered by Marius and Catulus, b. c. 101. All writers 
agree in applying the epithet caerulea^ blue-eyed, to the Germans. So 

Tac. Germ. 4; Juv. 13, 164. 8. AbominatiiS. Passive. Hated by 

parents; as Liv. 31, 12, 8; and detestata, 0. i., 1, 24. 13. Ossa Quiri- 

ni. Disregarding the tradition that Romulus was caught up into hea- 
ven, he seems here to describe his bones as sacredly defended in a 
sepulchre from the winds and the sun, Orelli, however, thinks that the 
poet means to describe Romulus as the ideal representative of the 
Romans, and that he really refers to the bones of the citizens thus 

rudely scattered around, in the city's desolation. 15. Forte quid. 

The particle si is here omitted, as in Sat. ii., 5, 74; Epist. i., 6, 56. The 
order is : "si forte quaeritis communiter (omnes) aut melior pars (comp. 
1. 37) quid expediat carere malis laboribus." Dillenb. — Carere depends 
upon expediat; what is expedient to get rid of, i. e. in order to get rid of. 

17. Phocaeorum. The Phocaeans, of Ionia, fled in exile from their 

city, rather than submit to Harpagus, the general of Cyrus. 18« 

Exsecrata. Having bound themselves by solemn oath. — ^25. Saxa reiia- 
rint. Simul means as soon as. The Phocaeans threw a mass of iron 
into the water, and swore that they would not come back till it rose 

again, and swam upon the surface. 28. Matina. The Padus was in 

the north of Italy, and Mt. Matinus in Apulia. 3di Haec ; governed 

by exsecrata; having taken such oaths as tJiese. 41. Circumyagus. 

Flowing around the earth ; in accordance with the ancient idea that the 

earth was a plain, and the ocean, like a river, flowed around it. 42. 

Divites— insulas. To these the poet has alluded in O. iv., 8, 27, where 
see note. This charming description of those ideal abodes of perfect 
peace and joy is in accordance with the pictures of Elysium in Homer, 

Od. 4, 561-69 ; and in Virgil, Aen. 6, 638, seqq. 46. Pulla ;=ma^2ira, 

ripe. Swam in opposition to a grafted tree. 48. Leyis. As an old 

commentator observed, the very verse here echoes the murmur of the 
leaping stream. " Eleganter ipso versu susurrum aquae desilientis imi- 
tatus est." Comm. (.'ruqs. 50. Refertque, etc. So Virgil, Eel. 4, 21 : 

« Ipsae laete domum referent distenta capellae 
Ubera—." 

53. Ut— radat. After mirabivmcr, though mirari is ordinarily con- 
strued with quod and the Indie, or Subj. See note, O. iii., 4, 17, and Z. 
() 629, Note. 57. Xon hnc, etc. None come hither, from sordid mo- 
tives of commerce and traffic. Of which there is a three-fold illustra- 
tion, the ship Argo with Medea, the trading Phoenicians, and Ulysses. 

65. Qnomm ; i. e. as easily deduced from what immediately pre- 

19 



434 NOTES ON THE EPODES. 

cedes, ferro duratoriim saeculorum, or cujus ferreae aetatis; a jlighi 
from which (brazen age, the last and worst of all) is granted to the good. 



EPODE XYII. 

The poet ridicules, with bitter satire, Canidia and her sorceries. Affecting to recant, 
as if himself her victim, what he had before written (in Epode Fifth), he reaUy repeats 
it all, and adds yet more ; and in the words of reply which he puts into her mouth, makes 
her criminate and ridicule herself. 

Compare the Fifth Epode, together with the introduction. 

3. Dianae. Hecate, as in Epod. 5, 51. 4. Carminnm. Forms, in 

verse, of charms and incantations. 7t Tnrbinem. The magical 

wheel, which, as it went round, involved the victim more and more in 

the wiles of the sorceress, and when turned back released him. 

8. Nepotem JVereium. Achilles, who at length healed, by the rust of 

his spear, the wound he had inflicted upon Telephus, 12t Hectorem. 

The idea is by implication, that the body of Hector was restored by 

Achilles, who could not resist the supplications of Priam. 17. Vo- 

lente Circa. So Circe, moved by the prayers of Ulysses, freed the vic- 
tims of her sorceries. 20. Amataj etc. Of course, in irony. As an 

oldi ^Qho\\a,st ssijs, urbanissima contumelia. 22. Lnrida. When the 

body is wasted, and shows nothing but skin and bones. -^ — 25. Urget 
diem, etc. Compare the poet's language in O. ii., 18, 15, — Est, like 
%cri,—licet. And I may not. So Tacitus, Germ. 5, Est videre — vasa. 

28. Sabellaa So in Sat. i., 9, 29, Sabella — cecinit anus. The people 

seem to have been versed in magic arts. 29. Marsa. As in Epod. 

5, 76, the Marsi are here represented as excelling in magic incantations. 

31. Hercnles. See note, Epod. 3, 17. 33. Virens. This is the 

reading of the most MSS., and is adopted by nearly all the Editors ; it 
is interpreted as referring to the color of sulphur flame, which Orelli 

describes as something "between light yellow, green, and blue." 

35. Officina; with tu; you like a workshop. 36. Finis. On the 

gender, see note, 0. ii., 18, 30. 36. Stipendimn. This word, as it 

means in general, what one has to pay, is used here in the sense of poena. 

39. Mendaci lyra. A refinement of irony and satire. In the same 

breath that he promises to sing her praises, he pronounces his lyre 

mendacious. 42. Infamis ; defamed; by Stesichorus {yati, 1. 44), 

The story was, that the poet was punished by Castor and Pollux with 
blindness for slandering Helen, and was afterwards cured by them, 

on his writing a recantation. 42. Vicem. On account of Helen. On 

the construction with offensus, see Z. ^) 453. 46. Obsoleta. Pol- 
luted. The negative only makes more forcible the poet's allusion 



EPODE xvu, 435 

to Canidia's mean origin. 48t NoTcndiales dissipare. The sorcer- 
esses made use of the ashes of the dead for magical rites. In such 
rites they were thought more efficacious, when fresh and warm from 
the urn or the funeral pile. Hence they plundered the sepulchres as 
soon as possible after an interment ; which idea is expressed by novendl- 
ales, as the funeral rites usually continued for nine days. Allusion is 
made to the tombs of the poor, sepidcris pauperum, for those of the rich 

were carefully guarded. 50. Venter ; for films. Pactumeius seems to 

have been the name of some boy she had tried to palm off as her own. 

56. Ft tn ; sc. fieri potest 1 Expresses indignation. See Z. § 609. 

Cotyttia; sc. sacra, the impure rites of Cotytto, a Thracian goddess. 
58. Pontifex. The pontifex maximus, being supreme in all reli- 
gious matters, had jurisdiction over burials, and every thing pertaining 
to them. On the Esquiline was a burial place (see note, Epod. 5, 100), 

and here the sorceresses would plunder the tombs. 60. Pelignas. 

Like the Sabelli and Marsi, the Peligni were famous for their skill in 

sorcery. 62. Sed tardiora — TOtis. But a destiny slower than your 

wishes awaits you; i. e. your wretched life shall be protracted contrary 

to your own ardent prayers for deliverance by death. 63. In hoc. 

F(9r ^Ats purpose alone. 75. Terra cedet. The poet makes Canidia 

assume the proud air of a deity, under whom, as she strides on, the 
earth yields, as if unequal to the pressure. Orelli quotes Ovid, A. A. 

1, 500: (Bacchus) "e curru Desilitj imposito cesslt arena pediP T6. 

Cereas imagines. The sorceresses went through th%ir processes over 
waxep. images, with the idea that the souls of the origina]* were all the 
while subject to their power. So Virgil, Eel. 8, 80 : 

**Et haec ut cera liquescit 
Un J eodemque igni, sio nostro Daphnia amore." 



NOTES ON THE SECULAR HYMN. 



1. The festival of the Secular Games, together with the name itself, Ludi Saecida- 
res, was peculiar to the period of the Empire. The real object of its introduction and 
first celebration was to do honor to Augustus and to his government, the first ten years of 
which had just passed away. It seemed a fitting occasion, by means of a series of public 
games, at once to acknowledge and to secure the supreme pov/er of Augustus, and to 
hand down his name to posterity, as the restorer of the state from strife and anarchy to 
harmony and established order. The Qumdecemviri, in order to give greater eclat to the 
proposed games, sought to identify them with the existing Ludi Tarentini, which had 
been celebrated but three times during the period of the Republic. They declared that 
these games had been celebrated once in every century or saeculum ; and having con- 
sulted the Sybilline books, of which they had charge, they formally announced that '.lie 
time had now arrived»for another celebration. 

2. But the Secular Games differed essentially from the Tarentine. The latter were in 
every instance celebrated for the specific purpose of averting from the state some pressing 
calamity, and the services were in honor of Dis and Proserpina ; but, in the celebration 
of the former, the infernal deities held but a subordinate place, while their object, as we 
have seen above, was a purely political one. 

3. On the above-mentioned announcement of the Quindecemviri, the jurist Ateius 
Capito was appointed to make the requisite arrangements, and Horace was directed to 
prepare an Ode. First of all, heralds were sent round to invite the people to a spectacle 
which they had never seen before, and would never see again. Next, in anticipation of 
the ceremonies, the Quindecemviri distributed among the free-born citizens, on the Pala- 
tine and the Capitoline, torches, sulphur, and bitumen ; and in these places, as well as in 
the temple of Diana on the Aventine, were alse distributed wheat, barley, and beans, as 
oiferings to the Parcae. 

The festival was solemnized in summer, and lasted three days and three nights. 
Games were held in a place in the Campus Martius called Tarentum, and sacrifices were 
ofiered to the following deities : Jupiter and Juno, Apollo, Latona, and Diana, the Par- 
cae, to Carmenta, Ceres, and to Dis and Proserpina. 

At the second hour of the night, the ceremonies were opened by the emperor, who, by 
the river-side, sacrificed three lambs to the Parcae, upon three altars erected for the pur- 
pose. In the Tarentum a stage was erected, and on it was sung by a choir a festive 
hymn. On this first day the people went to the Capitol to offer sacrifices, and then re- 
turned to the Tarentum, to do honor to Apollo and Diana by singing choruses. 

On the second day, the most honored matrons of the city went to the Capitol, and sang 
hymns ; and the Quindecemviri sacrificed to the great divinities. 

On the third day, Greek and Latin choruses were sung in the temple of Apollo on the 



NOTES ON THE SECULAR HYMN. 437 

palatine, by three times nine boys and maidens. During these three days, feasts and 
games were going on throughout the city. 

The above account has been prepared from Hartung's description of the Tarentine 
Games, in Hel. d. Rdmer, vol. 2, 92, seqq., a translation of which may also be found in 
the Dictionary of Antiquities. 

I add from the Dictionary of Antiquities the following statement of the several cele- 
brations of the Secular Games : " The first celebration of the Ludi Saeculares took place 
in the reign of Augustus, in the summer of the year 17 b. c. The second took place in 
the reign of Claudius, a. d. 47 ; the third in the reign of Domitian, A. d. 83 ; and the last 
in the reign of Philippus, A. D. 248." 

The following scheme, proposed by Steiner, and adopted by Orelli and Dillenburger, 
represents the manner in which the Secular Hymn was probably sung by the two choirs 
of boys and of maidens : 

Stanzas 1 and 2, the Proodus, by 
the boys and maidens together. 

Stanza 10, by the boys. 

" II, " " maidens 

" 12, " " boys. 

" 13, " " maidens 

« 14, ■' « boys. 

- 15 « r- 



Stanza 3, by the boys. 



4, " 


" maidens. 


5, « 


" boys. 


e! « 


" maidens. 


7 « 


« boys. 


8, « 


" maidens. 



Stanza 9, the Mesodus, 
verses 1 and 2, by the boys, 
" 3 " 4, " " maidens. 

Stanzas 16-19, the Epodus, by the 
boys and maidens together. 

5« SyMUini — yersns. It was understood to be in obedience to tha 
authority of the Sybilline books, that Augustus celebrated the Seculai 

G^ames. 6* Lectas— castos. It was required that the boys and tha 

maidens of the chorus should be of senatorial families, and the children 
of parents who were both alive, and had been married by the ceremony 
of the confarreatio, the most ancient and solemn of the Roman marriage 

forms. 10. Promis. Drawest out; i. e. from the darkness of night. 

Celds. Hidest; in darkness. Aliusque et idem. Different and yet the 
same; that is, as Osborne remarks, different in semblance, and yet in 
reality the same. 14. Hithyia ; EtAet^i^ia, from iMv^w, an appella- 
tion of Diana. As if to do more honor to the goddess, he adds two 
appellations, Lucina from lux, an appellation of Juno also, and Genita- 
lis from genitiim (gigno). 20. Lege. The allusion is to the Lex 

Julia de maritandis ordinibus, which was passed b. c. 18 ; its object was 
to encourage and regulate marriages. See note, 0. iv., 5, 22, and Diet. 

Antiqq. under the word. 23. Ter. See note, Epist. ii., 1, 36. 

24. Frequentes. Numerously attended. Translate the word, according 

to the Latin order, last in the stanza. 26. Semel. Once for all. 

Stabilis rerum terminus. " The sure event of circumstances." Osborne. 

— Quod depends upon cecinisse, which is equivalent to in canendo. 

31. Fetus. Here the fruits of the earth ; as in Virg. Georg. 1, 55, 7lrZ>o- 

rei fetus; also ib. 2, 390 ; and Cic. Or. 2, 30. 33. Condito. Compare 

the poet's language in the last stanza but one of Tenth Ode of Book 
Second. 39. Jussa pars. In apposition with turmae. Virgil repre- 
sents the voyage of Aeneas to Italy, and the settlement of the Trojans 
there, as done in obedience to the command of Apollo ; in Aen. 3, 94 ; 



438 NOTES ON THE SECULAR HYMN. 

4,345. 41. Sine frande. Without injury 47. Remqne prolem- 

qne. Wealth and (numerous) offspring. The second que is elided be- 
fore the vowel in et in the next verse. 49. Qnaeque — impetret. This 

is the true reading-. Quaeque is governed by veneratur, which is equi- 
valent to venerando precatur. 51. Bellantc, etc. The same sentiment 

in the celebrated line of Virgil, Aen. 6, 853: 

"Parcere subjectis, et debellare superbos." 

54. Medus. Here means the Parthian, as so often in Horace. 

55. Responsa. Compare the poet's words, O. iv., 15, 22. 60. Copia. 

See note, O. i., 17, 16. 65. Arces ; here in the sense of colles; and 

the Palatine hill is thus referred because, as already mentioned in the 
introduction, hymns were sung in the temple of Apollo, on the Palatine. 

69. AYentinum. On the Aventine was a temple of Diana. The 

Algidus is also mentioned in 0. i., 21, 6, as a favorite haunt of Diana. 

73. Haec — sentire. £r<»ec ,• i. e. quae precati sumus. Give heed to 

these prayers of ours. 



NOTES ON THE SATIRES 



We are indebted to the Romans both for the word Satire, ind the 
species of composition which it designates. We find, however, that ia 
the progress of Roman literature, both these underwent important 
changes. The word Satura, which properly means the same as farra- 
go, a mixture of various things, was applied, at a very early period, 
to a kind of composition, which treated discursively of various sub- 
jects, partly in prose, and partly in poetry, and, in the poetical parts, 
in verses of diferent measufes. From a passage in Livy,* which is the 
principal authority on this point, it would also appear that this early 
Sabura was a rude kind of drama, partly extemporaneous and partly 
written, which developed no regular plot, and in its broad burlesque 
resembled the fFescennine verses of the ancient people of Italy. The 
satires of Ennius and Pacuvius, though perhaps not dramatic, were, at 
lea*?^. in their mixed and irregular character, examples of the ancient 
Satura. 

In later times, after the regular drama had been introduced by Livi- 
us Andronicus, there arose the Satira or Satire, which, though not in- 
tended for the stage, yet in its aim to represent life, and in its adoption 
of something of the form of dialogue, shared some of the characteris- 
tics of the older Satura. Lucilius is mentioned by Quintilian as the 
first who gained distinction in this kind of writing, and he may be just- 
ly pronounced its inventor. He wrote in hexameter verse ; and took 
the material of his satire from the whole range of human life, its 
illustrations of good and evil, of virtue and of vice, of wisdom and of 
folly. 

It is this kind of Satire, which, both in its form and its subject- 
matter, these writings of Horace illustrate. His 'Satires are sketches of 
life and manners, of .'•be life and manners of the Romans, in the reign of 
Augustus. His own words in several passages help us to indicate the 

• B. vii., 2. t See Diet. Antiqq. under Feseennina. 



440 NOTES ON THE SATIRES. 

particular style of satire in which he chose to Avrite. In the First Satire 
of the First Book, he pleasantly inquires : 

" quanquam ridentem dicere verum 

Quid vetatl" 

And in the Tenth of the same Book he says — 

" Ridiculum acri 
Fortius et melius plerumque secat res." 

In a word, it is the playful style of Satire, that which employs all the 
gentle arts of humor and raillery, in which Horace wrote, and in which 
he excelled. His satirical writings present a striking contrast to those 
of Juvenal, the master of grave, severe satire ; and the contrast between 
these two satirists is easily explained by the difference of their personal 
character and of the times in which they lived. Horace was a man of 
genial temper and easy habit, a wise and well-bred man of the world ; 
and living in a time when there yet lingered something of honor and 
virtue in' the luxurious life of Rome, he could make merry with the 
follies and even the vices of men. But Juvenal was a man of uncom- 
mon gravity and earnestness of charactcF, and lived in a later and 
utterly corrupt age ; and he came forth among his countrymen like an 
inspired prophet, arrayed in awful dignity, and scourged their wicked- 
ness with unrelenting severity. 

We find imitations of Horace's style of satirizing in various modern 
writers, especially in Pope and Swift in English, and Boileau in French 
literature. Some of these imitations will be alluded to in the notes 
that follow. 



BOOK I. 

SATIRE I, 

The ppel illustrates the discontent of men with their own lot, and finds its cause in the 
passion of avarice. 

The train of thought seems to be as follows : 

Introduction (1-27) : no one is content with his own lot, tut every one envies another's ; 
and yet no one is willing to change his lot, if the opportunity be offered him. — With the 
i77iplication that this discontent springs froTn avarice, the various pleas of an avaricious 
man for hoarding up wealth are stated and replied to (28-91; —These pleas being untena- 
ble, the miser ought to put an end to the mere amassing of wealth, and wisely use what 
he has gained. And yet he need not turn spendthrift, for tiere is a due medium in all 
things (92-107). Conclusion (108-end) : it is thus true, that no miser is content with his 
lot ; thus in the haste of all to be richer than their neighbor, but few lead a happy life. 



BOOK I. SATIEE I. 441 

In the concluding lines, and especially lines 117-119, the poet virtually answers the 
question with which he opens the satire. The passage beginning with 1. 108, particularly 
the words nemo avarus, explains the transition from the introduction to the principal 
part of the satire, and justifies us in supplyuig the thought, which we have given above 
in italics. 

1— 27. For the train of thought, see introduction. 1, Qnam— 

«ortem. To be joined with ilia in next line, by a construction common 

m prose and in poetry ; = ilia sorte, quam—. See Arn. Pr. Intr. 30. 

3. Landet. Supply in translation, quisque, corresponding to nemo in 1. 1. 

7. Quid enim, i\n elliptical expression, like ti ^ap, which serves 

to cut off all objection or contradiction. We may explain by supplying 
dicis? or objicis? Cicero, when he uses quid enim, generally has another 
question immediately following; e. g. quid enim^ nonne concurritur? 
See Z. ^ 769 ; Hand. Turs. 2, 386. 10. Sub galli cantum. At cock- 
crowing; here, of course by hyperbole, for the very early hour at which 
the client arouses his counsel. The juris-peritus, or Juris Consultus. is 
our counsellor- at-law, or Jurist. See Diet. Antiqq. under Juris Consulti. 

11. Datis Tadibus. Dare vades is our expression give bail, used of 

a defendant who gives security for his appearance in court. The far- 
mer {?-usticus), who must needs come in from the country to appear in 
court at the trial, thinks it would be much happier to live in town, as 
he could then attend to judicial matters with less inconvenience. On 

the use of vas and of praes, see Diet. Antiqq. under Praes. 14. Fa- 

biam. We find the same name in next satire, 1. 134. Who he was, is 
not known ; the name probably designates some tedious talker or writer. 

18. Partibiis. Yoitr parts, that you are to play in the drama of 

life. The expression is borrowed from the stage. 19. Xolint. They 

-would be unwilling ; noli?it is the apodosis, corresponding to si — dicat. 

Beatis. Dative by attraction, as licet governs the dat. and the ace. 

pron. cos is omitted. See Arn. Pr. Intr., 152, Z. ^ 601. 23. Praeterea 

— ludo. This passage illustrates what is called anacoluthon (see A. & S. 
tj> 323, 3 (5), Z. % 739) ; the rourse of thought, interrupted by the pa- 
renthesis, is resumed wqth sed, but in a construction different from that 

with which the sentence commenced. 25. Olim. Sometimes. See 

note, O. ii., 10, 17. 29. Canpo. This is the reading of the most and 

the best MSS. ; the only other that has any manuscript autl^rity, is the 
one given in the various readings. All the others are conjectural. Cau- 
po means innkeeper; hie is opposed to Ule, and is emphatic; this, i. e. 
such a one as we see among us every day. In Sat. i., 5, 4, Horace has 

cauponibits malignis, where see note. 30. Hac mente. The first 

plea (see introd.) of the miser ; that he gathers and lays up, like the 

ant, against a time of need. 33. Exemploj sc. Us. Their ilhistra- 

tion; the one they always use. 36. Quae 5 = at ea,, but she. The 

poet turns the miser's own illustration against him. The ant lays up, 

19* 



442 NOTES ON THE SATIEES. 

but wisely ii&es her stores, but the miser never uses his piles of gold^ 
but ever goes on accumulating-. Inrersum annnm. So Cowper : 



"Oh winter, ruler of the inverted year, 
I love thee, all unlovely as thou seem'st, 
And dreaded as thou art !" 



38. Cum. While. 40. Obstet. In the same construction as 

devwveat. 42. Furtim. J o'm. vfifh defossa. 43—51. The miser 

argues, but if you begin to break the pile, it will by and by be reduced 
to nothing ; to which the poet replies, that the money has no worth, if 
not devoted to necessary uses, and that for such uses small means -will 
avail as well as large ones. Compare the sentiment in 0. ii., 2, 1-4. 

43. Quod \—at id si. See above, note, 1. 36. 45. Triyerit. The 

word has here a cojicessive force, sc. Zzce^— .though — suppose that — . See 

Z. ^ 529, Note. 46. Ac. See n. Epod. 15, 5. 50. Naturae fines. 

Osborne aptly compares Seneca : si ad naturam vives, nunquam eris 

pauper; si ad opiniones, nunquam eris dives. — Epist. 16. Yiventi. 

The genitive is the usual case with refert; but viventi is here a dativus 
commodl. Dillenburger cites Tacitus, Ann. 15, 65, referre dedecori. See 

Z. ^ 408, 449. 51 — 60. The miser urges that it is pleasant to take 

from a great heap ; to which the poet replies, that a great heap is no 
better than a small one, if but the same quantity is taken from each. 
54. IJrna — cyatho. The urna was a large vessel, holding four gal- 
lons ; the cijathus about as large as our wine-glass. Vel means or even. 

58. Anfidus. The poet heightens the force of the image in 1. 55, 

fiumine, by mentioning a particular, and as he is wont, his native, river. 

So in 0. iv., 14, 25, with which compare O. iii., 30, 10; iv., 9, 2. 

59, 60. In these, as in the two preceding lines, the language is partly 
figurative, partly plain. With the figure throughout : he who is con- 
tent to drink from the urna or cyathus, runs no risk of getting the 
muddy water of the river, or of falling into it, and losing his life. With- 
out figure : he who is content with a little, escapes irksome troubles, 

and the danger of missing the true ends of life. 61. Another plea 

for hoarding up money : Your social estimation is exactly in proportion to 
your means^ A sentiment certainly as common in a Christian country, 
and in our own, as in Rome in the time of Horace ; one, too, that has 
just as much truth in it now, as it had then, and — no more ! The poet 
does not directly refute this argument, but goes on to show, how un- 
happy is the miser who professes to act upon such a view of life as it 

involves. Bona pars. Like our covavnon ^'h.ra.^e, a good many. So 

in Ars. P. 297. 63. Illi. With such a man as that. For dative, see 

Z. i) 491 ; Arn. Pr. Int. 291. 66. Solitus, sc. esse ; dependent upon 7ne- 

moratwr Populus— sibilat. The illustration goes, indirectly at least, 



BOOK I. SATIEE I. 443 

against the sentiment in 1. 62. The miser is despised and hissed at, not- 

withstandmg his chests of gold. 68. Tantalus. The poet begins to 

mention the story of Tantalus, as an illustration of the miser's lot. 69. 

Quid rides. The miser smiles, and interrupts, but the poet goes on, and 

shows how pertinent is the illustration. Tl. Sacris. As if they were 

sacred; and, therefore, may not be touched. T2. Tabellis. Paint- 
ings; which are only to be seen. 80—87. But perhaps, in sickness, 

the miser has kind and anxious friends ? Not at all ; all hate him. Nor 

is it strange. 88—91. A vain expectation, to keep the friendship 

of your relatives, without any effort on your own part. Si — velis forms 
the protasis, an(i infelix — -perdas, the apodosis, of the senttjce. The 
MSS. are divided between An, si and At si. With Jahn, Dillenburger, 

Kirchner, and others, I prefer the latter. 92. Denique \ in fine, i. e. 

to sum up what follows from our examination. See introduction. 

93. Pins ; i. e. than you really need. 96. Ut metiretur ; instead of 

counting it ; because he had so much. 100. Tyndaridarnm ; mas- 
culine, as it includes the sons as well as the daughters of Tyndarus ; 
the fem. form would be Tijndaridum. The poet alludes to Clytemnes- 

tra, who slew her husband Agamemnon. 101. Ft — NaeyittS — Xo- 

mentanns. Like a Naevius, or a Nomentayius ; probably well-known 
spendthrifts of the time. Thus the miser, as men generally do, when 

hard pushed in argument, flies over to the other extreme. 102, 103. 

Pergis — coniponere. Join frontibus adversis with compoyiere. The figure 
is taken from two combatants, e. g. gladiators, set against each other 
for a combat ; to express which componere is often used. See Lexicon. 
You go on to set together, front to front, things that oppose one another. 

105. The allusion in this hne is probably to two persons who had 

diseases of an opposite nature. 108. Ulac— nemo nt. I return to 

the point, from which I started {namely), that no — . See close of introd. 
This is a difficult and disputed passage; but in the above reading and 
interpretation, Orelli, Obbarius, Dillenburger, and Kirchner. all agree. 
114. Carceribns. The carceres of the Circus, literally prisons, bar- 
riers, were the starting-places; a kind of stalls, where the chariots and 

horses were stationed, till the signal was given for the race. 115. 

Illnni; se. squum. 120. Crispiiii. A loquacious philosopher of the 

day, and a j^oet withal, who is said to have written a work in verse upon 
the philosophy of the Stoics. In a spirit of good humor the poet adds 
the epithet lippi, which applied also to himself (see Sat. i., 5, 30). * 



444 NOTES ON THE SATIRES. 



SATIRE 11. 

The poet satirizes the tendency of men to run from one extreme Lo another. This 
tendency is stated directly in verse 24 ; and in the remainder of the satire it is illustrated 
by difforent forms of licentiousness, then prevailing at Rome. 

1. Ambubaiarnm. Syrian female musicians, notoriously immoral, 
who frequented the Circus and other places of resort, Juvenal also 
alludes to them in Sat. 3, 62-65.— The word itself is from the Syriac. — 
The word collegia is added in jest, as if these girls formed regular asso- 
ciations, like the collegia pontificum, augurum, and others. Phar- 

macopolae. Pedler quacks. Cicero refers to such a one in pro Cluentio, 

14. 2. Mendici. Mendicants ; e. g. the ipriests of Isis smd Cyhele, 

who carried about an image of their deity, and begged alms ; perhaps, 
too, the Jews, to whom also Juvenal often alludes, especially in Sat. 6, 

543, Mimae* Female pantomime players; who acted in a kind of 

farce, generally low and indecent. In the regular drama, both Greek 

and Roman, women never played. Balatroncs. Buffoons. Festus 

derives the word from blateae, clots of mud cleaving to one's shoes or 
clothes after a journey. Orelli adds in explanation, " as mud to the 

shoes, so these buffoons stick to the rich." 3. Tigelli. Tigellius, a 

celebrated musician of the time, a native of Sardinia, a favorite of Julius 
Caesar and of Augustus, He was popular with the classes just before 
mentioned, because he was always ready to lavish his money upon 

thsm. 4. Hie; this one; some one of a character, the opposite of 

that of Tigellius. 7. Hnnc. Still another person. 8. Stringat. 

He wastes; literally strips off, the metaphor being taken from stripping 

the leaves of a tree. 13. This line also occurs in Ars. P, 421. — — 

14. Quinas — mercedes. Mercedes means here interest on capital. The 
legal rate of interest at the close of the Republic, and under the Empe- 
rors, was twelve per cent, or one per cent, a month ; usually called cen- 
tesima, because at this rate in a hundred months a sum was paid, equal 
to the principal. This usurer cuts out, deducts Jive times the regular 
interest from the principal, capiti, i. e, gets sixty per cent, for his capi- 
tal, 16. Sampta— Tirili. Usually at the age of seventeen years. 

i. 17, Sub patribns dnris. Boys under such strict care would be in 

need of money, and such as had expectations could readily get it, though 
at enormous rates of interest, from the usurers. By the Roman law, 
persons under twenty-five were minors, and by the lex Plaetoria, fraud- 
ulent contracts with such were set aside, and the fraudulent party held 
liable to heavy penalties. The risk incurred, the usurers took well into 
the account in their rates of interest, when they lent money to minors. 



BOOK I. SATIRE in. 445 

18. At 5 but (some one may say), etc. 19. Yix — possis, etc. So 

far from it, he makes himself as miserable as Menedemus in Terence's 
Self- Tormentor ; the father, who drove his son away by hard treatment, 
and then led a wretched, penurious life, in order to punish himself. 



SATIRE III. 

Horace here exhibits with good sense and in his best vein, the propensity of men ic 
see and condemn the faults of others, while they are blind to their own. "Various illus- 
trations are given, and the distinction is pointed out between an honest desire to correct 
the faults of a friend, and a malignant fondness of dwelling upon them. Thence the poet 
passes (1. 76) to the necessity of a just estimation of human errors, objecting to the Stoic 
dogma, that all sins are equal ; and closes the satire with a pleasant raillery of the Stoic 
idea of the Sapiens or perfect sage. 

We may compare Bums's words, in illustration of a sentiment kindred to that which 
Horace dwells upon in this satire : 

" O wad some power the giftie gie us 
To see oursel's as others see us ! 
It wad frae monie a blunder free us 
An' foolish notion." 

3. Sardus. See note, Sat. i., 2, 3. The epithet seems here contemp- 
tuous, as the Sardinians were in bad repute. Orelli mentions the pro- 
verbial expression, Sardi venules ; alter alter o nequior. 4. Hie, that, 

by way of emphasis ; i. e. the well-kno^vn. See A. & S. ^ 207, Rem. 24; 

Z. ^ 701. Hoc. So Cicero, Phil. 2, 32: habebat hoc omnino Caesar. 

It means, had this habit, hoc being equal to hoc consuetudinis. Cacsar \ 

.Octavianus, who was adopted by his great-uncle Julius Caesar; which 

explains pairis in next line. —Comp. note. Sat. i., 2, 3. 6. Ab ovo 

usque ad mala. A proverbial expression drawn from the order of the 
courses at a Roman coena, which began with eggs, and ended with fruit ; 
just as if we were to say, from, the soup to the dessert, for the beginning 

and end of any thing. lo Baeche. Probably the chorus of some 

song, often sung by Tigellius. 7, 8. Snmma— ima. With summa 

and with ima supply chorda, which is suggested by quat. chordis. Hac, 
sc. voce, to which corresponds Voce, sc. ea. Quatuor chordis refers to 
the tetrachord or the lyre of four strings (see Diet. Antiqq. under Lyra). 
Gesner gives the true explanation thus: " TigeWins mo do utebatur ea. 
voce, quae summd chorda., ry inrarri, resonat, i. e. gravissima, rp fiapvTaTri, 
modo ea (hac) quae ima chorda., ry vrjT-p, eademque acutissima, t^ o^vTarp, 
resonat." As the summa chorda was the deepest, the base, and ima 
chorda the highest, the treble, the meaning simply is that he sung (ute- 
batur voce) now to the base, and now to the treble of the resounding lyre. 
Other Editors, following the Scholiast, explain thus : modo summa voce, 



446 NOTES ON THE SATIRES. 

modo hac voce quae resonat, i. e. est in quatuor dwrdis ima : but summa 
chorda and ima chorda are the regular expressions for virart] and y^rrj or 
veaTT], sc. xop^Tj ; besides summa voce^ as Heindorf remarks, does not 
mean in the highest tone, but with a loud voice. — Chordis is abl. of instru- 
ment, resonars chordis being =^e?- chordas sonare ov prodire ex chordis. 
To explain by quae est in chordis, is to use bad Latin ; see Hand, Turs. 
3, p. 352. -^ — 11. Sacra ferret ; i. e. in opposition to currebat, in a state- 
ly, solemn step, like the Kaur}<p6poi, AMienian maidens, who in the pro- 
cessions, carried baskets, containing sacred offerings, such as chaplets, 
frankincense, etc. 12. Modo reges, etc. Boasting now of his friend- 
ship with the great, and now {sit mihi, etc.) declaring himself content 

with the humblest style of living. 15. Deeies centena; sc. millia 

sesterti^m ; round number for a large sum ; as we would say a million. 

Dedisses— si dedisses. 17. Erat. Qn the mood, see n. 0. ii., 17, 28. 

Locnlis. Loculi, literally little places, here a box or chest, with 

compartments, for keeping money, valuables, etc. Comp. Epist. ii., 1, 

175. 20. Immo alia, et fortasse minora. Yes, (I have faults, but) 

other ones, and perhaps smaller. The reading haud fortasse rests on too 
slender authority. Hand contends that fortasse is never used with haud. 
See Turs, 3, p. 35. The poet concedes that he too has faults, but hopes 
they are not so deserving of censure as those of Tigellius, which he has 

described. 21. Maenins. See Sat. i., 1, 101. Novius; perhaps the 

same as in Sat. i., 6, 121. The poet means to say, that he is not like 

Maenius, but on the contrary censures such a self-love as his. 25. 

Cum tua— ocnlis, etc. It is worth while to compare here the language 

of Scripture in Matt, vii., 1-5. 2T. Serpens Epidaurius. In allusion 

to the piercing sight of the serpent. At Epidaurus there was a temple 

of Aesculapius, to whom the serpent was sacred. 29. Acutis naribns 

— hominnm ; i. e. people so sharp on the scent for their neighbors' 

faults,- 31. Rititicius qualifies tonso, and tonso is dative, depending 

on defluit; flows off from, i. e. hangs loosely upon one whose hair is awk- 
icardly cut; not cut in city style. On the care of the Roman gentleman 
in adjusting his toga, see Becker's Gallus, Excurs, on Male Attire, — 
Male; badly, i. e, very or too loose ; it does not belong to haeret, which 
needs no qualification, as it means, sticks to, i, e, pinches — the foot. 

Comp. 0. iv., 12, 7; Sat. i., 4, 66. 35. Concnte; shake, i. e. search — 

yourself; as in prose excutere is used, e. g. of the toga, shake it, to find 

any thing in it. 38 — 54. Let us judge as leniently of our friend, as 

a lover would of his mistress, or a father of his son. 38. lUnc prae- 

vertamnr. Praeverti means to turn one''s self to a thing principally or in 
preference ; i2luc=:Sid. illud. Let us above all things turn to this (as an ex- 
ample). Quod, that. 40. Polypus; the first syllable here long — 

though ordinarily short — in imitation, as Meineke thinks, of the Aeolic 
form TTuhvTTos. 45. Appellat paetnm, etc. It will be seen that in 



BOOK I. SATIRE HI. 447 

these illustrations, the father uses gentle names, euphemisms, for posi- 
tive bodily defects. What adds to the humor of the passage is, that 
the names are also names of noble Roman families. Sisyphus was a 

dwarf of the times. The other words the Lexicon will explain. 

55 — 75. But men, forgetting that they too have faults, pursue a course 

directly the opposite of all this. 56. Sincerum— Yas incrustare ; to 

coat over a dean vessel ; i. e. metaphorical for — daub over virtues with the 
names of vices. 57» Multum demissnS; very deficient in spirit. De- 
missus is generally used by Cicero in a good sense, modest; hence some 
Editors take here probus and demissus as opposed respectively lO tarda 
and pingui ; but Orelli gives passages in which demissus is used in a bad 

sense, and the construction here plainly requires such a sense. 59. 

Malo J masc. ; sc. homini. 63. Simplicior. Simplex here is one who 

acts naturally, from impulse, without stopping to reflect about what he 

says and does. 69. Ft aeqnnm est ; this belongs not to dulcis, but tc 

all that follows. 70. Cnm ; conjunction, to be joined with compenset. 

Plaribus ; dat. depending upon inclinet. 71. Inclinet ; sc. tru- 

tinam. 72. Hac lege. The kx is contained in plwiius — inclinet. 

76. For the train of thought, see introduction. 77i Stnltis ; in the 

sense of the Stoics, in opposition to their ideal Sapiens. 82. Labe- 

oae. Generally supposed to be M. Antistius Labeo, a jurist, and a man 

of rude manners. 83. Hoc ; nominative, referring to what follows. 

86. Rusonem ; a money-lender, and also a writer, whose stories 

(see 1. 89) the poor debtor must needs listen to, lest he offend his hard 

creditor. 87. Tristes ; so called, because then interest on money 

borrowed, or the principal itself, was due. Comp. n. Epod. 2, 69. 

91. Tritttm. Worn smooth; i. e. from long and constant use; by Evan- 
dcr, the Arcadian prince, whom ancient fable connected with Rome and 
the Palatine hill. See Livy, 1, 5, — The poet has here a pleasant hit at 
the passion of the rich Romans for objects of great antiquity, ancient 
plate, furniture, etc. Comp. Sat. ii., 3, 20; and see on this point Beck- 
er's Gallus, p. 24. 92. Ante ; here used adverbially. 95. Fide. 

See note, 0. iii., 7, 4. 97. Sensus, etc. Cicero has a similar view of 

this Stoic paradox, in de Finibus, 4, 19, 55: " Sensus enim cujusque et 
natura rerum atqite ipsa Veritas clamahat qnodammodo^ non posse adduci^ 
ut inter eas res, quas Zeno exaequaret, nihil interesset." Compare also 
Cicero's admirable raillery of the Stoics in his Pro Murena, chaps. 29, 

.30. 99. Cmn prorepserunt, etc. This Epicurean view of the origin 

of man and of human society is developed more fully in Liber I. of Lu- 
cretius de Nat. R. 100. Mutam. Dumb; i. e. like brutes, uttering 

only inarticulate sounds. Such was man originally, according to this 
view, when he first crept forth from the earth. Afterwards necessity 
and expediency brought about a conventional language; and then, 
gradually, the laws and institutions of civilized society. 103. Verba 



448 NOTES ON THE SATIRES. 

— nomina : literally, verbs, names of things or nouns, i. e. language, 

110. EAitior^ = superior ; but nowhere else used in this sense. 

Orelli. 111—119. Tiic poet still speaks the sentiments of the Epi- 
cureans, They allowed that man, by his constitution, could distinguish 
between good and ill, what is desirable and what undesirable ; but not 
between justice and injustice, right and wrong. The latter distinction 
they founded in the usages of society, 115. Vincet ratio. Will rea- 
son triumphantly prove. Vincere — evincere, to prevail over one's oppo- 
nent in argument ; in allusion to the efforts of the Stoics to carry their 

dogma by force of reasoning. 119. The scutica was an ordinary 

whip, the Jiagellum a frightful scourge, which Keightley compares with 

the cat-o' -nine-tails. 120. Ft caedas— non yereor. Reisig (Lat, Gr, 

p. 569) has best explained this construction, by supplying illud before 
vereor ; to strike, etc., that I do not fear, etc. There is no need, there- 
fore, of the supposition, that the poet wrote id loosely, instead of ne. 

126. Cur optas qnod habes. These words must be joined in thought 

with the clause above : si tibi regnum, etc. In asking his question the 
poet makes that si emphatic : You say if men allow you to be king ; 
but if your sapiens is every thing, is king, if, in other words, you are 
already king, — why do you wish for what you have ? — The Stoic idea of 
the Sage, Cicero refers to in de Amic. c. 5 ; and dwells upon in de OflSc. 

3, 4. See note above on 1. 97. 127. Chrysippns, who was, next to 

Zeno, the most eminent of the Stoic philosophers, 129. Hermogenes, 

a celebrated singer, the same who is referred to in Sat. i., 9, 25 ; 4, 72 ; 
10, 80 ; but a different person, as Orelli thinks Kirchner has clearly 

shown, from the Tigelhus, in Sat. i., 2, 3. 130. Alfenns. OrelH has 

Alfenius, on the authority of an inscription. Who the person was, is 

not well established. 136. Latras 5 like a dog ; a comparison which 

the poet uses in his raillery, as the Stoics were, as Dillenburger remarks, 

at least semi cynici, kwikSi, kvcLv. 137. Qnadrante. The fourth part 

of an as, and the smallest piece of Roman coin. The public baths were 
originally instituted for the poor, and were always intended chiefly for 
their convenience ; hence the low price, a quadrans. See Diet. Antiqq. 
under Baths 139. Crispinum. See note, Sat. i., 1, 120. 



BOOK I. SATIRE IV. 449 



SATIRE lY. 

In this satire, Horace defends himself against two classes of his critics. The one, 
offended at the simplicity and graceful negligence of his satires, denied them t% name of 
poems, and indeed to satire itself the name of poetry. The other alleged that .le wrota 
with malignity, and spared not even his personal friends. 

The charges were, then, substantially these : that he was no poet, and that ne was a 
malignant satirist. After some pleasant allusions to Lucilius, and to Fannius, an inferior 
poet of the day, and then to the general dislike of satire, Horace begins his defence at 
line 38, and replies to the first charge in lines 38-63, and to the second in the remainder oi 
the satire. 

1. Enpolis, etc. These three poets were the masters of the pHsca or 
vetus, comoedia, the old comedy, of the Greeks. Vetus, old, in distinc- 
tion from the media,, middle, and the nova, new. The Old Comedy, in 
its freedom in ridiculing the men and events of the day, and in intro- 
ducing living persons by name, was in its nature like the Roman Satire, 
and the Satire of modern times. Hence its mention here. — See note on 
Ars. Poet. 281-284. 6. Omnis ; i. e. entirely, expressing the resem- 
blance between Lucilius and the writers of the Greek comedy, Lucil- 
ius was the first Roman poet who wrote in the regular satire. He was 

born at Sinuessa, b. c. 148. T. Mutatis, etc. The Greek comedy was 

written in iambic verse ; Lucilius wrote mostly in hexameters, some- 
times in iambic and trochaic verse. 10. Ut maganm. As if (it were) 

a great thing. Stans, etc., i. e. "without changing his position, a 

figure taken from the plays of boys or the feats of tumblers." Keight- 

ley, from Orelli. 11. Cum; the causal particle, 5mce; the image 

from a muddy stream. —^ — 14. Crispinus 5 who thinks every thing de- 
pends upon facility in writing. See note, Sat. i., 1, 120. — Minimo ; the 
lowest ; or, as we say of one who chalWiges, at tlie largest odds, e. g. a 

hundred to one. 19. FoUibus. He compares a tumid style with the 

puffing and blowing of a blacksmith's bellows. 21, 22. Ultro— ima- 
gine. Some suppose that these words mean, that the writings and bust 
of Fannius had been deposited in the public library ; but Franke's ex- 
planation is simpler and nearer the text, that the friends of Fannius 
had brought him capsae for his poems ; and also a bust for himself. 
Ultro, literally of their o-\vn accord ; the things were brought without 
solicitation on the part of Fannius. The capsa, like the scrinium, in Sat, 
i., 1, 120, was a wooden case, with loculi, compartments, designed to 
hold books, writings, or other things. See Diet. Antiqq., also Biblio- 

theca Sacra, vol. iii., pp. 227, 228. -23. Timentis. Agrees with mez, 

implied in m^a. 24. Utpote, etc. " By attraction for — quippe cum 

plures culpari digni sint." Orelli. 25—38. QuemTis, etc. The poet 

now illustrates the plures culpari dignos, and shows who they are that 



450 NOTES ON THE SATIRES. 

dislike satire. 28. Acre. Bronze. Read the article ^^5 in Diet. 

Antiqq. 30. Qnin, = quin immo, nay even. 32. Ut, and also the 

preceding ne, depend upon metuens. 34. Foennm, etc. A common 

cry of the street, here humorously applied to a poet. A vicious ox or 
cow usually had a wisp of hay fastened to its horns, as a warning to the 

passers-hy. 37. Lacu. By this word were designated the basins, 

containing a head of water, supplied from the aqueducts, to which, as 
to a city-pump, the poor might come, who could not afford to have the 
pipes in their own houses. They are here referred to, because they 

were naturally thronged by servants and loungers. 38. The poet 

(see introduction) admits that, in his Satires, he is not, in the highest 
sense of the word, a poet. We must bear in mind that these criticisms 

were made upon the satires ; the odes were TVTitten afterwards. 39. 

Poetis. See note, Sat. i.. 1, 19. — Dederim; I should allow; the subj. 

softens the assertion. See A. & S. ^ 260, Rem. 4; Z. ^ 527. 40. 

Concludere. To round. 42. Sermoni; i. e. prose. 45. Qnidam. 

The Alexandrian critics. Their view seems to have been, that Comedy 
was restricted both in its language (verbis) and matter {rebus) to every 

day life, and did not rise to the dignity of poetry, 48. At pater. 

So may say an objector, in defence of comedy. (Comp. Ars. P. 93, 94.) 
— The language refers to a character common in comedy, as in the 

Adelphi, and in the Self-Tormentor of Terence. 52. Pomponins. 

Some dissolute young man of the time. The reply to the objector is : 
Just so Pomponius's father might talk, it is the language of real and of 

common life. 58. Tempera ; in reference to quantity, times ;=pedes, 

feet; modos, to rhythm, measures. 60. Ft si. After w^, repe&t inve- 

7uas ; as (you would find) if, etc. The meaning is : take from my verses 
the feet, rhythm, order, and you would not still find poetry there, as you 
would, after putting to the same process those verses of Ennius. Etiam 

mesLUS still, yet. — Solvas ; turn4o prose. 64. See introduction. The 

poet wonders (65-78) that he should be so much feared, since he shuns 

publicity, and reads his satires only to his particular friends. 65. 

Siilcius— Capriiis. Probably two well-known lawyers; the Schbliast 

says, informers. 66. Male; = valde. 71. Pila. The Roman 

booksellers suspended the titles of their books on the door of their 
shop {taberna), or on the pillar of the portico, under which the shop 

was. See Becker's Gallus, Exc. 3 ; Biblioth. Sacra, Vol. 3, p. 229. 

72. Tigelli. See note, Sat. i., 3, 129. 78— end. The poet now repels 

the charge of malignity; and to show how abhorrent was such a temper 
to his whole character, he dwells, as in other parts of his works, upon 

the judicious and careful training he had received from his father. 

79. Inqnit. Sorae one says ; or it is said. — Hoc is accusative. — Studio; 

with eagerness ; on purpose. 86. Tribus lectis ; i. e. the Triclinium, 

See note, Sat. ii., 8, 20. Quaternos; four on each couch, and tv.'elve in 



BOOK I. SATIRE V. 451 

the company ; usually there were but three on a couch, and nine at the 
table. The rule of Varro was, that the number of guests at a dinner- 
party should not be smaller than the number of the Graces, nor greater 

than that of the Muses. 88. Qui — aqnam ; either to drink, or for 

washing. The whole expression for convivator, the host. — Hunc ; in 

same construction as cunctos; pokis (part.) agrees with unus. 94. 

Capitolinit So called, because once governor of the Capitol. The Scho- 
liast says, that when in this office, Petillius stole the crown of Jupiter 
Capitolinus, but was acquitted on trial, through the favor of Augustus. 

100. Loliginis. Loligo means a cuttle-fish ; the whole expression 

is metaphorical for rank malignity. 102. Ut si, etc. Dillenburger 

explains this construction thus : ut promitto, si quid aliud vere de me 

promittere possum, it dipromitto abfoi'e, etc. 105. Hoc is the abl., the 

usual case with suesco and its compounds ; Dillenb. makes it an ace. 
Me is the object of mstiet/Zi^. Comp. Sat. ii., 2, 109. Also Tacitus, Ann. 

2,52: ut lectos vires m\^ex\\% su£sceret. 118. Custodis. Comp. Sat. 

1., 6, 81, and note. 123. Jadieibns selectis. A body of judices 

chosen, by the provisions of the Lex Aurelia, enacted b. c, 70, from the 
senators, equites, and tribuni aerarii ; they were 360 in number. It is 
not known whether the Lex Aurelia determined the number of judices 
in any given case, but it is conjectured that the number M'as seventy. 

They tried criminal cases. See Diet. Antiqq., m\x&qv Judex. 124. 

An, join with addubites ; or can you doubt, &c. 133. Lectnlns. My 

couch ; here the allusion is to reclining upon it for study, reading, writ- 
ing, &c.— See Becker's Gallus, p. 42. Bibl. Sacra, vol. iii., p. 228. 

137. Haec; i. e. what is said in preceding lines, from Rectius. 

141. Malta— manns. Horace humorously says, that all the poets, most 
of whom were far from friendly to him, would turn to his aid in a body, 

and bring to terms such an enemy of poets. 143. Jiidaei. The 

comparison seems to turn upon the zeal of the Jews in proselyting. 



SATIEE Y. 

This Satire is a humorous description of a journey which Horace made from Rome to 
Brundusium, in the company of Maecenas and of other friends. It is generally supposed 
that the party was arranged by Maecenas, when he had occasion to go to Brundusium, 
B. c. 37, to aid in settling terms of reconciliation between Octavianus and Antony; as he 
had done once before, b. c. 40, when the alliance called foedus Brundusinum was 
formed between the two triumvirs. 

Tlie route from Rome to Capua, and thence to Beneventum, lay on the Appian Way, 
and thence to Brundusium on the side-road, called the Via Egnatia. The poet, and hia 
friends, must have travelled very leisurely, as they occupied certainly fifteen, and per- 
haps, as Orelli conjectures, seventeen, days in reaching Brundusium, wliich was three 
hxindred and twelve miles from Rome. 



452 NOTES ON THE SATIEES. 

Becker has made a very happy use of this Satire in the Journey Scene of his *' Ga-« 
lus; or, Roman Scenes of the Time of Augustus." 

1 give from Heindorf (Wlistemann's edit.) the following table of the days, and of the 
places, with their relative distances. The miles are Roman, which are a little shorter 
than the English mile. 

DAYS. PLACES. MILES. 





Rome. 






I. 


Aricia, now La Riccia 


, 


16. 


n. 


Forum Appii, " Borgo Lungo^ near 


Treponti 


20. 


m. 


Feroniae fanum. 








Anxur, or Tarracina. " Terracina 




20. 


IV. 


Fundi, « Fondi 


. 


12. 




Formiae, " Mola di Gaeta 




12. 


V. 


Sinuessa, " Bagnoli 




18. 




Villa, near the Campanian bridge 




3. 


VI. 


Capua, now Capua 


. 


22. 


VII. 


Cocceius' Villa, near Caudium 




21. 


VIII. 


Beneventum, now Benevento 


. 


12. 


IX. 


Villa, near Trivicum. 






X. 


" Oppidulum quod," &c., 1, 87 




2L 


XI. 


Canusium, now Canosa. 






XII. 


Rubi, " Ruvo 


, 


30. 


XIII. 


Barium, " Bari 




21. 


XIV. 


Egnatia, « Monopoli 


. 


37. 


XV. 


Brundusium, « Brindisi 




44. 



312. 
But perhaps the poet omitted two stopping-places between Barium and Brundusium, 
which are given in the Itinerarium Antonini; if so, the above must be modified as 
follows : 

XIII. Barium 

XIV. AdTurres . . .... 21. 

XV. Egnatia, now Monopoli ..... 16. 

XVI. AdSpeluncas 20. 

XVII. Brundusium, now Brindisi . . . . ^. 

1. Aricia. On the distance, modern name, &c., of this town, and of 
all the towns mentioned in the Satire, see Table, at the end of the 

Introd. 3. Longe doctissinms. Probably said in jest, as we have no 

such account elsewhere of the person, F. Appi. So called from 

Appius Claudius Caecus, who built the Appia Via. 4* JVantiS) boat- 
men ; great numbers of whom lived at Forum Appii, who were em- 
ployed in forwarding passengers along the canal, from that place to 
Terracina. — Cauponibus malignis. The travel by the canals, and the 
number of boatmen, would naturally require numerous inns. Many of 
them doubtless were very low places, and their keepers may have 
deserved in an especial manner the epithet, maligni ; but this class of 
people, both in Greece and at Rome, was notorious for cheating and 
fraud of every description. 5* Altins — Praecinctis, literally for travel- 
lers higher girt ; i. e. more expeditious, as a traveller in haste would 



BOOK I. SATIEE V. 453 

gird up the loose Roman dress as high as possible, in order to get on 

more rapidly.— On ac, see n. Epod. 17, 4. 6. Fniim; i. e. (with 

iter^ one day's journey ; he means to say, rapid travellers would make 
the journey from Rome to Forum Appii in one day ; we took two for it. 
— Minus — gravis — tardis. Is less troublesome to the slow ; i. e. simply, 
those who journey leisurely get on with more ease and convenience than 

those who travel rapidly. 7. Yentri— bellam ; i. e. eat no supper. 

9. Comites. Not merely Heliodorus, but all who had reached 

Forum Appii at the same time as himself, and were intending to 

take the night boat on the canal. 11, Paeri, the slaves of 

the passengers 16. Nanta — Tiator. Keightley seems to be right 

in taking oiauta to be the boatman, who drove the mules, and 
viator some poor foot-passenger, who joined company with him. For 
a while they sang together ; but by and by, perhaps when they 
stopped to bait the mule, the viator lay do^vn to sleep, and the nauta 
followed his example. — Others, and among them Becker (^Gallus, p. 64), 
suppose the viator to be on board the boat ; and also the nauta, who 

guides the mule, as he sits or stands in the boat. 21. Prosilit, leaps 

forth; i. e. on shore. 23. Quarta — hora, ten o'clock, several hours 

behind the time, owing to the boatman's sleeping on the way. 24* 

Feronia. The name of an ancient Italian divinity. Her temple, Fanum 
Feroniae, together with the grove and fountain sacred to her, was three 
miles from Terracina, to which the travellers, after washing and taking 

breakfast, proceeded on foot. 26. Anxur j this was the Volscian 

name, Terracina the Latin ; the modern Terracina lies at the foot of 

the rocky hill, on which lay ,the ancient town. 29i Aversos amicos. 

Antony and Octavianus ; see Introd. "When the earlier alliance was 
formed at Brundusium, Maecenas acted as the friend of Octavianus, 
and Cocceius, with Asinius Pollio, as the friend of Antony. Now, as 

appears from 1. 33, Fonteius Capito represented Antony. 32. Ad 

nngaem factns homo: literally, made to the nail, — i. e. made accu- 
rately ; a perfect gentleman. The metaphor is taken from sculpture, as 
the artist judges of the accuracy of his work, especially of its smooth- 
ness of surface, by running the nail over it. Sculptors, also, when 
modelling in clay, make use of the nail in the finer parts of their work. 

— Comp. Ars. P., 294. 34. Praetore ; a pleasant hint at the man's 

fondness for official parade. He was the prefect, a kind of selectman, 
of a second-class town, but he carried himself as if he were the praetor 

urbanus, the Mayor of Rome itself 35. Scribae. The Scribae were 

clerks in the pay of the state ; perhaps from this office Aufidius had 

been promoted to the prefectura. 36. Praetextam, etc. The toga 

praetexta was the robe with purple border, worn by the higher magis- 
trates. The latus clavus, or laticlavia, was a broad strip of purple 
woven into the front of the tunic, and was a badge of senatorian rank. 



454 NOTES ON THE SATIRES. 

Not content with these insignia, our pompous officer had a pan of coals, 
prunaeque batilhim, carried before him, on which perhaps to burn in- 
cense, as if the presence of Maecenas in the town should be attended 

with sacrifices to the gods. 37. Mamnrrarum— nrbe. Formiae (see 

n. 0. iii., 17, 6), which the poet here calls the city of the Mamurrae, as if 
that were an old noble family, in satirical allusion to a man of that 
name, who had, by the favor of Julius Csesar, amassed great wealth, 
but was of low origin, and of vulgar character, and universally despised. 

38. Murena— Capitone. Probably they each had a house and 

establishment at Formiae, and in their emulation to accommodate the 
poets, one furnished the lodgings, and the other the table. Murena 

has been mentioned in Introd. to O. ii., 10. 40i Plotins. M. Plotius 

Tucca, mentioned also Sat. i., 10, 81. See n. 0. i., 6, 1. 41. Animae 

qnales ; for animae tales, qualibus, 44. Jncnndo — amieo* Comp. Cic. 

de Amic. c. 5 : Quid dulcius, quam habere, qutcum omnia audeas sic 

loqui, ut tecum 7 45. Campano ponti, now called Ponte Ceppani, 

over the Savone, the ancient Savo. Perhaps the villula belonged to the 
state, and was designed for the accommodation of magistrates, &c., 

when on a journey. 46. ParocM, purveyors ; public officers, who 

provided for those who were travelling in the service of the state. 

49. Crudis, referring to Virgil, who seems to have suffered all his life 
from a feeble stomach. — -51. JViinc mihi— Musa, etc. In imitation of 
the gravity of epic poetry, as the poet is about to describe an encounter 
of wits between two jesters or clowns of the party. Sarmentus, as 
appears from what follows, was originally a slave. The other is un- 
known. Cichirrus, KiKi^pos, was probably ^ nickname. 55. Domina, 

the widow of M. Favonius, whose slave Sarmentus had been. 58. 

Capnt ct mOYet, in imitation of a horse. Tua cornii, etc. In prose 

it would be : nisi tuae fronti cornn exsectum foret. 60. Iliniteris. 

Better than minitaris. The sense is : since your aspect, as you are, is 

so threatening, what would it be, &c. 62. Campanum in morbum. 

The scholiast says that the Campanians were subject to warts, which 
grew on the forehead, often to a great size. 63. Cyclopa. Poly- 
phemus. 64. Larva, etc. ; i. e. his own face would be mask enough, 

and his great size would supersede the need of buskins. 65. Cate- 

nam. The joke is upon the former servile condition of Sarmentus, Orelli 
explains thus : whether he had consecrated his chains, as the Roman 
boys did their bullae, or golden bosses, when they put on the toga 
nrilis. 66. Scriba. Since the death of Favonius, Sarmentus proba- 
bly had this place in the service of Maecenas. Tl. SedaluSj etc. 

The grammatical order is thus : sedulus hospes paene arsit, dum versat, 

etc. 18. Atabnlas, a wind blowing from the east, — now called AU 

tino. TO. ErepsemuS, for erepsissemus. Trivici. This station, 

given above in the table, is not put down in the Itineraries. It is sup- 



BOOK I. SATIEE VI. 455 

posed to have been a public villa, near the modern Trivico. 83. 

Oppidalo, etc. What town is here referred to is a point that has never 
been made out. Walckenaer (from whom Dillenb. quotes) has shown 
that it could not have been Equus Vutictis, as that was quite out of the 

road ; but he fails to make it certain that it was Ascuhcm. 84. 

Venit, from ve^ieo. 86. Ut, so that. 87. Ditior, agrees with locus, 

which refers to Canusium. The air of negligence in the construction 
agrees with the easy style of the whole satire. The poet means to say, 
that Canusium is as ill supplied with water as the last stopping place. 

93. Lympliis ; here put for Nymphis. The poet seems to mean, 

that the badness of the water is owing to the anger of the Nymphs 

of the springs. 95. Liquescere. " To this piece of heathen jugglery 

we have a counterpart in the false miracle, which, even up to the 
present time, is annually exhibited not far from the same place, namely, 

the melting of the blood of St. Januarius at Naples."— Osiorjie. 

Flamma sine. See n. O. iii., 19, 15. 96. Jndaeus Apella. Apella 

was a common name among the Jev/s, and is here used for any Jew. 
The Jews at Rome were numerous at this time ; they belonged mostly 
to the class of libertine. They lived in a particular quarter, the regie 
Transtiberina, now called the Trastevere; just as the Jews at Rome now 
do in the quarter called Ghetto. With a iftith so different from the 
Roman, they were a proverb at Rome for credulity and superstition. 

Hence is apparent the meaning of Horace in this expression. 97. 

Seenrnm ; i. e. take no active interest in human affairs. The Epicurean 
doctrine of Lucretius de Rer. Nat., 5, 82 ; and 6, 56 ; Nam bene, qui 
didicere, deos securuvi agere aevum. 



SATIRE yi. 

The intimacy of Horace with Maecenas, and other distinguished men, drew upon hirn 
Hie envy of many, who taunted him with his humble origin, and charged Jjim with a 
vain love of social distinction. To the malicious insinuation of such persons we are in- 
debted for the present Satire. Opening with a compliment to Maecenas for his freedom 
from prejudices of birth, he descants upon the folly of pride of ancestry and of vain 
ambition (1-44). He then passes to a particular though familiar defence of himself 
against the envious charges of his enemies. He adverts to the origin and the basis of his 
intimacy with Maecenas (49-64) ; to his education and moral training, for which he was 
iEdebted to his excellent father, whose virtues made his son prouder of his parentage 
than if he had been the son of a noble (65-99) ; and lastly to his own simple and unam- 
titious manner of life, in which he was- far from all burdensome ambition, and was hap- 
I)ier than if he could boast of a long line of distinguished ancestors (100-end). 

The Satire was probably written at about the same time as the Fifth of this Book, 

1. Jfon, etc. Join non with suspendis, and quia with nemo — est. 
Quidquid; join with nemo ;=QOVMva quidquid, etc.; and seen. Epod- 



456 NOTES ON THE SATIRES. 

5, 1. 4. LegionibnS) means here armies, as often in prose. — 5, 

Naso, etc. ; quite the same as our vulgarism turn up your nose at; hut 
observe the different construction in the Latin and the English expres- 
sion. 7. Cam, does not mean since, else the verb would be neges ; 

acm — negas must be closely connected with persuades, etc. 8. Inge- 
nuns. Free-born. This is always the meaning of the word, when ap- 
plied to persons ; and though we might prefer the sentiment which we 
should have by translating, a man of worth, or of liberal character, etc., 

we must adhere to the uniform usage of Latin writers. 9. Tnlli. 

Servius Tullius. See Livy, 1, 40. 10. JVnllis, has here the same 

force as when we say, "a man of %o family." 12. Valeri. P.Va- 
lerius Publicola. See Livy, 1, 2, and 8. 12. rnde,=a quo. See 

n. 0. 1. 12, 17. 13. Fugit, historic present, which (as Madvig has 

shown) is not confined to regular and continued narration. Dillen- 
burger gives the following passages, cited by Madvig: Sat. i., 2, 56; 

ii., 3, 61 ; and adds Tibull., 2, 4, 55 ; Ovid, Met. vii., 290. 14. 

Licnisse. Licere means to be valued ; pluris, at more. 15, Quo. See 

A. & S., s. 206 (6). 17. Titulis. See n. 0. iv., 8, 13. The imagines 

were waxen images of one's ancestors, kept, like family portraits or 
busts with us, in the atrium of a Roman house. They were carried in 
processions at funerals. — *-20. Novo; i.e. a novus homo. Decio, Ap- 
pius, translate a Decius, an Appius ; i. e. men like Decius and Appius. 

Censor. The censor had the control of the lists of citizens, and 

had the power to decide every man's civil position. For good cause, 
he could strike off a senator from the list, or otherwise degrade any 
citizen. Appius Claudius Pulcher, censor, b. c. 50, was very strict in 

the exercise of his functions. 22. Vel merito ; i. e. vel merito me 

moveret censor. Propria, etc., is a proverbial expression, probably 

drawn from Aesop's fable of the ass in a lion's skin. 23. Sed, etc. ; 

i. e. true as that is, yet all are carried away with a love of glory. — — 
24. Tilli. A person who, as the scholiast tells us, had been removed 
from the senate, but afterwards restored, and also made Tribunus mUi- 
tum. The tribunes of the first four legions wore the laticlavia, on 

which badge see n. Sat. i., 5, 36. 28. Mgris pellibus, four black 

thongs, or ties, which fastened in front the shoe worn by senators, which 
was higher than the ordinary shoe, and more like our boot. See Diet. 
Antiqq., p. 190. 34. Promittit ; i. e. on becoming a senator, virtu- 
ally assumes such obligations. 38. Tune, etc. A question from one 

of the people to one so suddenly raised to high office. — The names in 

the line are those of slaves. 39. Saxo ; sc. Tarpeio ; the southern 

summit of the Capitoline hill, from which citizens were sometimes 
thrown down, who had been condemned for capital offences. Though 
the rock was formerly higher than now, and its side steeper, yet, at the 
present day, at one place on the Monte Caprino (the modern name of 



BOOK I. SATIEE VI. 457 

the Tarpeian Rock) yon look do^Yn a precipice sixty or seventy feet in 

height. — Cadmo, the name of an executioner. 40. Gradu — nno; an 

expression borrowed from the theatre, where the citizens sat according 

to rank. See n. Epod. 4, 16. 41. Pater quod erat ; i. e. a libertinus. 

Panlus— jlessala, etc. The rejoinder of the poet; as if because you 

have never been yourself a slave, like your colleague, you are therefore 
equal to a Paulus or a Messala ; men who belong to the most ancient 

noble families. 43. Foro — fonera. Funeral processions went through 

the forum, where the eulogy was generally delivered. Musicians 
always formed a part of these processions, flute-players, trumpeters, 

hornists, etc. — Magna, used adverbially, 'belong's, to sonahit. Tenet 

— nos. Takes ; i. e. greatly pleases us. The poet means to hit the 
empty, judgment of the crowd, who think well of the man, because he 

has stout lungs, and a stentorian voice. 48. Tribuno. Horace had 

been a tribune in the army of Brutus and Cassius, See Life of Hor- 
ace ; also Introd. to 0. ii., 7. 49. Ut forsit, though perhaps. Forsit 

is found only in this passage. So Hand, Turs. ii., p. 713. — Honorem 

refers to the ofiice of tribune. 51. Prava— procul. Join these words 

with dignos, being far from, etc. They form, as Dillenburger well says, 
a kind of accusative ; in Greek the participle ovtus would be expressed. 

65. Varius. See n, 0. i., 6, 1. 59. Satnreiano. Satureium or Satu- 

rium was near Tarentum. 61. Xono— mense. The length of time 

seems to illustrate what is said of Maecenas in line 51, cautum. etc. 

63. Turpi ; sc. homine. The prep, ab is generally expressed with abl. 

after secernere. See Z. ^ 468. 64. Tita et pectore piiro, must be 

referred to Horace himself, not to patre. 71. Qui panpe-r, etc. Wno 

though a poor man, etc. See a correct view of the whole passage in 

Am. Pr. Intr., p. 124, note r. T2. Flavi. Flavins was probably the 

master of the common school at Venusium. which would of course 
afford inferior advantages for education, compared with the schools of 
the metropolis. T2, 13. Magni— magnis. Used ironically to ex- 
press the airs of importance, which the centurions assumed ; very much 

as we say familiarly, big. 74. Suspensi ; = qui suspendebant— 

Loculi is here put for capsa, or scri'/iium (on which see notes, Sat. i., 4, 
21 ; and the cut, p. 204), which the boys used, like our satchel, to carry 
their books in. The tabula was a tablet, or table, which they perhaps 
used to write upon, or for arithmetical calculations, just as with us a 
boy would use a slate. Horace here means to say that the country 
school-boys carried these themselves ; in the city they were carried by 
the custos (see note below, 1. 81), as we learn directly from Juvenal. Sat. 

X., 117; Quem sequitur custos angusta£ vernula capsae. 75, Aera, 

m(. ans here the money paid for instruction ; tuition. Juvenal has the same 
word in Sat. vii., 217, rhctoris aera. This, it seems, was paid on 
the Ides of the month. The meaning of the distributive adonis is. that 

20 



458 NOTES ON THE SATIRES. 

there were eight school months in the years, and that on the Ides of 
each of these eight months the tuition was carried. This is the expla- 
nation given by C. F. Herrmann, to whose interpretation of this passage 

I have elsewhere referred, viz, in Bibl, Sacra, vol. iii., p. 228. 70. 

In magno ut populo. The ut is elliptical, and, referring to vestem 
servosque sequentes, is equal to ut fieri solet, or ut expectare potest. — Ut has 
sometimes in similar constructions a limiting force (which I have illus- 
trated in note on Livy i., 57), but, I think, not here, A very full view 
of this use of ut^ Kiihner has given in his edit, of Tusc. Quaestt., 1, 8, 

15. 81. Cnstos. The Roman boy, as well as the Greek, was sent to 

school under the care of a slave, who also carried his books, etc. The 
regular name of this slave was paedagogus, irai^ayoi'yQs. St. Paul makes 
a fine metaphorical use of this custom in Galatians iii. 24 : The law 
was our schoolmaster {TraiBaywyhs) to bring us to Christ. — Horace here 
says, in grateful praise of his worthy father, that he was himself his 

son's paedagogus. 86. Coactor. Collector. See Life of Horace. 

87. Hoc 5 abl. case ; = 'propterea. 90. Dolo, used for culpa, fault, 

which is the legal sense of the word. 95. Ad ; = secundum, according 

to. 101. Salutandi, alluding to the Roman morning calls, whether 

made or received. The word need not be limited to the visits of clients 

upon the rich. 104. Petorrita* The petorritum was a four-wheeled 

carriage, adopted by the Romans, in imitation of the Gauls. It is com- 
pounded of two Celtic words,— ^eior, four; and ri/5, wheel. — See Diet. 
Antiqq, Curto, probably the same as our docked. Orelli uses it in the 

sense of vilis, exigui pretii. 109. Lasanum, means a vessel for 

cooking ; a kind of portable kitchen. The poet satirizes the praetor for 
travelling in so little state, and for carrying his provisions and cooking 

utensils, in order to save expense, 111. Millibns atque aliis; neuter 

abl, like hoc, and to be joined to that by atque ; and in a thousand other 
things, which he then proceeds to mention. This is Orelli's explana- 
tion, and seemis better than that which makes millibus — alils mascu- 
line, and connects them with tu. This latter view requires a double con- 
struction with the comparative ; a great objection. With either expla- 
nation millibus aliis is unusual for mille aliis. 113. Fallacem Cirenm. 

The Circus Maximus, between the Palatine and the Aventine, in which 
were exhibited the great Roman Games, and capable of accommodating, 
at the lowest estimate, 150,000 persons. As it was a place of great extent, 
close by the Forum, in the heart of the city, about it would naturally 
gather, even when no games were going on, fortune-tellers, pickpockets, 
and all the classes of rogues that infest a great city. Hence the epithet 
Fallacem, cheating. Vespertinum; the Forum, being the great pub- 
lic place, was towards evening filled with groups of citizens, who met 
there, when business was over, to talk over the news, and the afiairs of 
the day. 114, Jiisisa.i^ fortune-tellers. 116. Lapis albus; i.e. a 



BOOK I. SATIEE VH. 459 

small table, made of a slab of white marble. 117. Cyatho; the cyor 

ikushB.s. been explained in n. O, iii., 8, 13, Dva) pocida; perhaps one 
for wine, and the other for water. — Echinus ; this word, literally a sea,- 
urchin, is here used for some vessel made in the shape of a sea-urchin, 

perhaps, as most suppose, a salt-cellar. 118. Patera guttiis. Both 

of these were employed in making libations. The guttus was a sort of 
" cruet, having a narrow neck, so that the wine should only trickle out 

into the patera.^' — Keightley. On the patera, see n. 0. i., 31, 2. 120. 

Obeandns Marsya ; i. e. that he will have no business to attend to early 
in the forum; as there was a statue of the Satyr Marsyas in the forum. 
The younger Novius, according to the scholiast, was a notorious usurer, 
who had his stand near the statue, which, with its uplifted hand, 

seemed to be ordering him out of its sight. 122. Jaceo ; sc. in lec- 

tulo ; not to sleep, but to read or Amte, or study; see n. Sat, i., 4, 134 
The immediate mention of lecto aut scripto shows that this is the mean- 
ing. In Sat. i., 9, 35, we find the poet out at an earlier hour. 123. 

Seripto, as well as lecto, is in abl. absolute with the antecedent of quod ; 

viz. eo, which is readily supplied. 123. Ungor Olivo, in preparation 

for the athletic exercises of the Campus Martius, as is manifest from 
1. 126. " The daily bath, and previous to it, strong exercise, were in- 
separable, in the minds of the Romans, from the idea of a regular and 

healthy mode of WiQ."— Becker's Gallus, Exc. 1 to Sc. 5. 126. Cam- 

pnm. See preceding note. The lusus trigon, or trigonalis, was a game 
at ball, pila, in which three persons stood in the form of a triangle, and 

tossed the ball from one to the other. 127. Pransns. The meal 

called prandium was what we call lunch, or luncheon, and was taken at 
ab.nt noon. 



SATIEE YII. 

A plea-sant report of a trial, perhaps attended by the poet himself, before the Court 
of Brutus, at the time praetorian governor of Asia Minor. The parties were Persius, an 
Ionian merchant, and P. Rupilius Rex, on whose cognomen (Rex) the principal jest in 
the Satire '.urns. The trial was probably held at Clazomene, in the year b. c. 42, the 
year of the battle of Philippi ; and Horace already had attached himself to the party and 
the army of Brutus. . 

This Satire was doubtless written soon after the battle of Philippi ; and it is generally 
believed to be the earliest of the poet's compositions. 

1. Proscripti. Rupilius, a native of Praeneste, and a Roman knight, 
had been proscribed by Octavianus, and therefore had fled to Brutus, to 

whose party he was now attached ; see line 25. 2. Hybrida. His 

father was an Asiatic Greek, and his mother a Roman woman. 3* 



460 NOTES ON THE SATIRES. 

Lippis — ^tonsoribns* The medicinae and the tonstrinae, the apothecaries* 
and the barbers' shops v^ere the places of resort for Roman loungers 
and idlers, where they talked over the city gossij). Horace means to 

say, that this affair had already become the town talk. ■ 5, Clazo- 

menis. A town in Ionia, on the gulf of Smyrna, now called Vourla. 

6* Qui posset ; i. e. of such a character that he could. — For the sub- 
junctive, see Z. § 555; A. & S., § 264, 5. 8. Sisennas, Barros. Per- 
sons well known for the abusive language they were wont to use. 

Equis albis. White horses seem to have been in repute for swiftness ; 
or perhaps we may explain the metaphor by the fact, that white horses 

were preferred in triumphal processions. 10. Hoc — jure — Quo, etc. 

Jus, literally, right, here means the rightful grounds on which one pro- 
ceeds ; and hoc = eodem. Proceed upon the same grounds as. What the 
molesti, contentious people, have in common with the brave, the poet hu- 
morously says is this, — that they will never give up. 18. MoneribliS. 

The poet pushes, for his purpose, the Homeric illustration rather too 
far, representing the amicable exchange of arms, as first proposed by 
the inferior party. 18. Brato — ^Asiam. We have nowhere any his- 
torical account of a regular appointment of Brutus to the province of 
Asia Minor. At the time of Julius Caesar's assassination, Brutus was 
praetor. Subsequently he received, as propraetor, the province of 
Crete. Still later, when he had made himself master of Macedonia and 
Achaia, he was confirmed in the government of those provinces by a 
vote of the Senate. Meantime Cassius had by force gained the province 
of Asia Minor ; and here in the year 42 b. c. the two met together, once 
at Smyrna, and afterwards at Sardis, to concert their measures, and 
\inite their forces against the triimivirs. It was probably in this way 
that Brutus, by virtue of his associate authority with Cassius in these east- 
ern provinces, was holding a praetor's court in Ionia. See Arnold's Later 

Rom. Cmn.ydh. x., pages 369, 890, 388, and 422. 20. Compositum; sc. 

par sit. Bithus and Bacchius were two gladiators, equally celebrated, 

and an even match for each other. 20. In j us procurrunt. In jus, quasi 

in campum. Legal and military expressions are purposely united. So 

below cohorten refers to those who sat as judices with Brutus. 

22. Rideturj the verb is here impersonal. 25. Excepto Rege. See 

above, n. on 1. 1. 25. Canem — sidus \ i. e. Canicula, the dog-star. 

2T. Fertur quo. Where the axe is rarely carried, because the force 

of the stream is great, and the place too perilous for the woodman. 

28. Salso — ^flueati ; sc. ei, referring to Persius. 29. Expressa ar- 

busto. Arbustum, a place planted with trees to train vines upon, hence 
a vineyard. Draivn from the vineyard. Regerit, throws back, retorts. 

30. Yindemiator. Must be pronounced, in reading the line, as a 

word of four syllables. ■ 31. Cessisset — cuculnm. The dilatory vine- 
dresser, who was surprised in pruning his vines by the voice of the 



BOOK I. SATIRE Vm. 461 

cuckoo, was saluted by the passer-by with the significant cry, " Cuckoo! 
Cuckoo !" The reproach was a signal for a wordy, abusive contest, in 

which the vine-dresser, it seems, generally came off victor. 34. 

Reges— tollere. In allusion to Marcus Brutus as one of the conspirators 
against Julius Caesar ; and also probably to his ancestor, Junius Brutus, 
one of thejmost active in expelling the Tarquins. 



SATIEE VIII. 

Priapus, with the Greeks the god of fruitfulness, was regarded by the Romans as tno 
god of gardens. Hence ft was customary to set up in every garden a statue of the god. 
In this Satire, Horace, designing to ridicule the magic arts of the day, makes the Priapus 
of Maecenas' Esquiline gardens relate the incantations and rites practised there by Ca- 
nidia and her companion Sogana. 

Compare Epode V. and XVII. with the Introductions. 

4. Formido. The Priapus in a Roman garden seems to have an- 
swered the same purpose as the scare-crows, hung up in corn-fields with 
us. — Dextra. The image had in its hand a club, or a scythe. So Virgil, 
Georg. iv., 110 : 

" Et custos furum atque avium cum f alee saligna 
tutela Priapi." 

6. ArandOt " The reeds on the head of the image, which terrified 

the birds by their fluttering." — Osborne. 7, Novis. The gardens 

then just laid out by Maecenas on the Esquiline, and adjoining his lofty 

mansion, referred to 0. iii., 29, 9 ; where see note. 8. Hue prius — 

cellis. "At no time (at Rome) were there universal burial-places for 
all classes. Whoever could afford it, acquired a place, outside the city, 
in th: most frequented places, as on highways, and here erected a 
family sepulchre. The very lowest classes only, slaves and condemned 
criminals, had a common burial-place on the Esquiline, till the time of 

Augustus." — Becker's Gallus, Exc. to Sc. 12. See n. Epod. 5, 100. 

11. Pantolabo. The nickname of a spendthrift, because he was always 
borrowing. Nomentanus has been mentioned in Sat. i., 1, 102. Their 
wasteful habits, Horace means, will bring them to the grave of paupers 

and slaves. 12. Cippns. When land was given for a burial-place, '4, 

stone pillar was set up, on which were marked the dimensions of the lot 
thus appropriated, how many feet in width fronting the road {in 
fronte'), and how much in depth, running back {in agrum) ; e. g. thus: 
In Agr. P., X. ; In Fr. P., xx. That the ground might always be kept 
for the purpose, these letters also were inscribed, H, M. H. N. S. ; 1. e. 



462 NOTES ON THE SATIRES. 

hoc monumenium heredes non sequitur. In accordance with this custom, 
the poet here mentions the cippus, and what was inscribed on it. — 
15. Aggere. The agger, or rampart of Tarquinius Superbus, between 
the Esquiline gate and the Colline. It was fifty feet broad, and there- 
fore well adapted to promenading; and sixty feet high, whence the 
epithet aprico. Juvenal, Sat. viii., 43, describes it by the epithet ven- 

tosus. 17. Tantum — qnantam ; =■ tarn — quam. 23. Nigra palla. 

The palla had the same place in the dress of Roman women, 
as the toga in the dress of the men. It was always worn out 
of doors. It was very full like the toga, and had many folds 
(sinus) in it, which here Canidia would use to put the herbs in.— 
See Becker's Gallus,, Exc. to Sc. 6. 25. Utrasque. We might ex- 
pect utramque, as the plural strictly is used of two parties, consisting 
each of several individuals ; but even in prose, some instances occur, 
like the present, where the plural is used in speaking of only two per- 
sons. See Z. ^ 141. 30. Lanea. Two images; the one, and the 

larger, made of wool, represented Canidia ; the other, and smaller, 

made of wax, represented the victim of the sorceries. 36. Magna 

sepnlchra, the mounds that covered the dead : some of these probably 

still remained, as the gardens were not yet finished. — Dillenburger. 

39. The persons here named were notoriously immoral. To the second 

Horace gives a woman's name on account of his effeminacy. 42. 

Lnpi barbam. " As a counter-charm against other witches." — Osborne. 

50. Vincula. These were threads of different colors, love-knots } 

Virgil's Veneris vincula, see Eel. 8, 74, seq. 



SATIRE IX. 

This Satire is directed against a class of persons, who were doubtless extremely an- 
noying to Horace and his literary friends. These were empty pretenders to the name 
and honors of a literary man ; persons who, without any real merit, fancied themselves 
m»n of taste and wit, points and scholars ; and who, bent upon getting into notice, fastened 
themselves upon all who r.ad any influence, and, with the importunity of vulgar natures, 
besought an introduction to the society of the great. Puffed up with a sense of their 
own importance, and inflamed with the success of a Virgil and a Horace, whom they 
regarded only as favorites of fortune, they imagined that they themselves needed only a 
little friendly aid, a mere lucky start, to secure them for ever an established place in the 
circle of Maecenas and his friends. 

In writing this fine piece of satire, which professes to be a description of a casual ad- 
venture with one of these importunate pretenders, it was doubtless the aim and hope of 
Horace to rid liimself once for all of the whole odious tribe. 

1. Ibam forte. I happened to be going.— Via Sacra. This street 
hap \)6en described in note on Epod 4, 7. It is ordinarily written Sacra 



BOOK I. SATIRE IX. 463 

Via.—Sicut—mos. Join these words with the clause Nescio — nugarum. 
3« Iccnrrit. Runs up ; much better than occurrit, as it expresses the 
rude eagerness of the fellow ; as does, in like manner, in next line, the 

TN'ord arrepta. 1. Dnicissime rernm, A familiar expression; my 

dearest fellow. Quid agis is our Hoio do you do, like the Greek 

ri irpaTTeis ; and the (xerman Was machst du 1 6. Num quid Tis ? 

\ polite form of expression, in taking leave of a person; any tlii?ig yoio 
wish? Observe here the force of the verb occupare, which means fo get 
the start of one, to do a thing before some one else ; / anticipate him with 

the question. T. Noris, depends upon the preceding vis; velim (ut)* 

nons nos. 8. Misere. Colloquial for vehementer ; as we sometimes 

say wretchedly. - — 10. Ad imos talos. To my very heels. 11. Cere- 
bri Fclicem. Happy in your angry temper. Bolanus was probably some 
hot-headed fellow, cerebrosus, who would, by some very summary 

method, have rid himself of the intruder. 14. Misere cupis. In 

this, and the next line, Horace makes the man affect the facetiousness 
of a familiar friend, and, like all vulgar people, carry the thing too far. 
18. Cnbat. Lies ill. — Caesaris hortos. Bequeathed by Julius Cae- 
sar to the Roman people. They were on the Janiculum ; at least an 

hour's walk from the Sacra Via. 20. Iniqnae — asellns. A stubborn 

little ass. 21. DorsOj dative, depending upon gravius ; 07ms, ace. 

upon subiit. 22. Viscum. In Sat. i., 10, 33, Horace speaks of two 

persons of this name. Nothing is known of them ; but from the con- 
nection, it may be inferred that they were poets. On Varium, see n, 

O. i., 6, 1. 25. Hcrmogenes. See n. Sat. i., 3, 129. 27. Qnis te 

salvo est opus. A satirically formal expression, implying that of course 
in the welfare of a person of so much merit many must cherish an 
anxious interest. — Quts in the dat. and te in the abl., depend upon 

opus. 28. Composni. Literally, have laid by ; i, e. buried. What 

is included in the following lines as far as the 35th, we must imagine 
the poet uttering to himself; humorously inferring from the word com- 
posui, that, at this fellow had been the death of all his kindred, so too 

he would now be the death of him. 30. Divina mota. Both in 

abl., and agreeing with urna. The a in mota is elided, although long 
in quantity. Dillei.b. gives other instances, as follows : Sat. i., 1, 101 ; 

ii., 3, 16; Epist. i., 2, 29; i., 7, 24; i., 14, 37; Virg. Aen. 2, 182. 

35. Ad Vestae; sc. aedem. On its situation, see n. 0. i., 2,15. 

35. Qnarta parte diei; i. e. one-fourth of the day, or three hours, or 9 
o'clock. The court probably opened at nine, and it was now past nine. 

36. Yadato; i. e. ei, qui eum vadatus erat. — Dillenb. As dare 

vades was used of the defendant in a suit (see n. Sat. i., 1, 11), so va- 

duri, to require one to give bail, was used of the plaintiff. 3T. Per- 

dere litem. If the defendant came to court at the appointed time, he 
was said to respondere, to answer, — i. e. to appear ; if he failed to come, 



464 NOTES ON THE SATIEES. 

he was said deserere vadimonium, not to appear, and lost the case, or 

forfeited the sum named in the bail. 38. Me. The long vowel 

before amas is not elided, but shortened. See Z. ^ 9. Ades. Adesse, 

and, in next line, stare, or adstare, are legal expressions, equivalent to 
esse advocatus. An advocatus was an assistant in the conduct of a 
cause ; not to be confounded with our word advocate, which, in Latin, 

is patronus. See Diet, Antiqq., under Advocatus. 43. Maecenas, 

etc. These words, as far as omnes in 1. 48, as Dillenburger explains, 
must be ascribed to the troublesome companion of the poet, and the 
whole is in admirable keeping with the vanity of the man's character. 

41. Pancomm homimim; sc. est, belongs to few persons; i. e. 

keeps company with few persons ; is very select in his company. 45. 

Dexterius ; i. e. of course than Maecenas, of whom he is talking. If the 
comparison applied to Horace, as some think, the pronoun would cer- 
tainly be expressed. 46. SecundTis ; sc. partes. The expression is 

borrowed from the stage. 48. Sammosses. On the meaning of the 

word, see n. 0. ii., 16, 10. The pluperfect expresses the certainty of the 
act, as if already done. His potent aid once secured, the fancied rivals 

are all cleared out of the way. 54. Quae taa yirtas ; = ea virtute, 

qua, etc. ; such is your merit. See Arn. Pr. Intr., 56 ; Z. § 705. The 
irony is very caustic, but quite too fine for the man's coarse spirit. He 
takes the poet at just his words, both here, and in the pleasant descrip- 
tion that follows, of Maecenas, as a man vjho can be won over. 55. 

Possit. For the subjunctive, see A. & S. \) 264, 5 ; Z.% 555, The same 

rule applies to nosset below, 1. 62. 64. Lentissima. Here means 

insensible ; they hung down quiet and straight, as if they had no feel- 
ing. Disposed to have a little sport, Aristius does not take these hints, 
and affects not to understand. — The adjective has a similar meaning in 
Ovid, Her. 15, 169, lentissima pectora; Tac. Ann. 1, 65, lentae aures ; 
and Tibull. 4, 11, 6, lento— pectore. In Epod. 15, 6, the meaning is dif- 
ferent, 65. Male salsus. With a mischievous humor. 69. Tri- 

cesima sabbata. As no Jewish festival was ever distinguished by the 
name of the thirtieth sabbath, we may well believe, with Bretschneider, 
after all the ingenious explanations of commentators, that Horace did 
not have any particular feast in mind, but only made his friend use, in 
sport, an expression pointing indefinitely to some Jewish holiday ; as if, 
of course, on such a solemn day, a right-minded man would not stop in 
the street to talk over a matter of business ! The expression has been 
thought, to refer to the passover, which took place about the thirtieth 
week after the beginning of the civil year ; to the feast of tabernacles, 
which was in the thirtieth week of the Jewish ecclesiastical year ; and 
also to a supposed festival on the thirtieth day of the lunar month. 
But probably neither Horace nor his friend was so familiar with Jewish 
ceremonies as to use an expression for a feast, which can be understood 



BOOK I. SATIEE X. 465 

only after much reflection and nice calculation. The Jews, and their 
rites, as is manifest from this whole passage, and from others in Horace, 
were objects of derision with the Romans. Comp. n. Sat. i., 5, 100, 
73. Surrexe, cont. for surrezisse ; for the construction, see n. Sat. ii., 8, 

67. 75. Adversarius, the same as the vadatus above, 1. 36. In case 

the defendant did not appear, see above, n. 1. 37, and, when found, still 
persisted in not keeping to his obligation, the plaintiff was allowed the 
same right as at the commencement of an action, namely, the right to 
carry him to com't by force. In such case, " the plaintiff called on any 
by-stander to witness {antestari) that he (the defendant) had been duly 
summoned, touched the ear of the witness, and dragged the defendant 

into court." See Diet. Antiqq., under Actio. 76. Et; sc. mihi. 

WiU you be a loitness 7 See preceding note. 77. Auricnlam. Pliny 

says, 11, 103, Est in aure una memoriae locus, quem tangentes antesta- 

mur. 78. SerTavit Apollo. Apollo, as the guardian deity of poets. 

A very happy turn, with which to conclude the satire. 



SATIRE X. 



In this Satire Horace defends and establishes the criticism passed by him upon Lu- 
eilius in the Fourth of this Book ; a criticism which appears to have given offence to the 

admirers of that poet. 

He renews against Lucilius the charge of clumsy versification ; and, while he con- 
cedes again his wit, proceeds to show that not wit alone, but wit in unison with other 
qualities, forms the merit of true satire (1-19). He then censures another fault of Lu- 
cilius, the large introduction of Greek words, the allusion to which leads to a mention of 
his own earlier efforts at writing Greek verse, and his subsequent resolution to write only 
in Latin, and to write satire (20-49). He removes the objection, that he had disparaged 
Lucilius and exalted hirrself. by declaring that even Homer may be criticised, and that 
Lucilius criticised other poets ; and, after declaring that Lucilius would have written 
with more care, if he had lived at a later age, he goes on to insist that nothing but fre- 
quent correcting and the utmost pains in composing can entitle one's poetry to a second 
reading, or to the favorable judgment of the "fit audience, though few," of true critics 
(50-74). Finally, he deprecates for himself the applause of the vulgar, and expresses 
the hope that his poetry may win favor with his brother poets and with literary men 
(74-end). 

The eight lin&^ preceding the Satire are generally considered spurious. They are 
therefore printed in italics, and numbered apart from the Satire. 

1. Incomposito dixi. It was said in Sat. 1, 4, 8. 3. Sale-— 

defricuit. The metaphor is taken from the smart occasioned by rub- 
bing a wound with salt. 4. Charta— cadem. See n. above on 1. 1.^— 

6* D. Laberius, a Roman kni£:ht, who wrote Mimes, a species of farce, 

20* 



466 NOTES ON THE SATIEES. 

and acted in them himself at the games of Julius Caesar. 11. 

Tristi— jocoso : 

" From grave to gay^ from lively to severe." 

12, 13. Rhetoris atque poetae— urbani. The first two illustrate the 
se7-mcne tristi, the third servwne jocoso. The satirist must combine the 
dignity of the rhetorician and poet with the gayety of the man of 

polished wit. 16. Illi — Yiris ; = to illi viri, quibus, etc. 17. Hoc ; 

i. e. the use of ridicule. Stare is a common expression for the success 

of a play, opposed to cadere, failure. 18. Hermogenes. See n. Sat. 

1, 3, 129. The person referred to in simius iste is thought to be the 

same as Demetrius, mentioned 1, 90. 19. Calvus was an orator, but 

also wrote sportive verse, Catullus, the celebrated lyric poet; his 
poems have much the same place in Roman, as Thomas Moore's, in 

English, Literature. 20. See Introd. for the course of thought. 

21. Seri stndiornm. Literally, late in your studies, ye wJu> study too late 
ill life. Such persons are wont to be superficial in their tastes and 
knowledge; pedantic ignoramuses. — The Greeks called such o^i/xa^^is. 

21. Quine putatis. Two constructions united, putatisne, and qui 

putetis ; that you can think I — See Z. % 352, at the end. 22. Pitho- 

leouti. Probably Pitholaus, an indiflerent poet, who wrote some satiri- 
cal verses about Julius Caesar. 23. At, etc. So some one says, in 

defence of the introduction of Greek words, 24. Nota. See n. 0. 

ii., 3, 8, The Chian was the best of the Greek wines, 25. Cum 

TCrsum, etc. The sentence is manifestly elliptical. Supply e. g. ut hoc 
concedam. Granting you this lohen you make verses, I ask you yourself 
whether it is also to be conceded v:hen, &c. He allows, for argument's 
sake, the practice of introducing Greek words in poetry, but asks if it 

can ever be tolerated in arguing a case in court. 26. Petilli. See n. 

Sat. i., 4, 94. 29. M, Valerius Poplicola Messala Corvinus ; see 

Introd, O. iii., 21. Messala and his brother Pedius, the adopted son of 
Q. Pedius, nephew of Julius Csesar, were good speakers, and distin- 
guished for the purity of their diction. 30. Foris ; qualifies pelita. 

30. Canusini. The people of Canusium spoke a Latin that was 

largely intermixed with Greek. 34. In»silYam feras; proverbial; 

like the English, carry coals to Newcastle. 36. Alpinus. M. Furius 

Bibaculus, of Cremona, who wrote a work on the legends of Ethiopia, 
descriptive, among other things, of the death of Memnon ; also a poem 
on the exploits of Julius Caesar, the first line of which Horace parodies 
in Sat, ii., 5, 41: the line was — Jupiter hibernas cana nive conspuit 
Alpes ; whence the nick-name of Alpinus. 37. Defingit, etc. Liter- 
ally, forms the muddy source of the Rhine ; i. e. manufactures (in bad 

verse) a muddy source of the Rhine. 38. Aede; i. e. Musarum. See 

Epist. ii. 2, 94. Tarpa. Spurius Maecius Tarpa, a celebrated critic; 



BOOK I. SATIRE X. 467 

mentioned also Ars. P. 387. 10. DaToque Cliremeta. Characters in 

the Andria of Terence ; Davus, a cunning slave, and Chremes an old 

man, whom he deceives. 42. Pollio. See Introd. to O. ii., 1-43. 

Pedester 5 tragedy was written in iambic trimeters. 44. Varms. See 

n. O. i., 6, 1. 44. Facetum; means here the elegant, elegance. 

43. Hoc erat ; it was this (style) ; i. e. satire. 46. Ataeino. P. 

Terentins Varro. called Atacinns, from the river Atax, Atide, in Gallia 

Narbonensis, in which part of Gaul he was born. 48. Inventore ; 

i.e. Lucilius. 50. See Introd. It dixi; in Sat. i., 4. 11. 53. 

Atti. L. Attius, born b. c 170, a writer of tragedies, 54. Enni. 

See n, 0. iv., 8, 23. 55. Non— reprensis. Not as of one who is supe- 
rior to those who are censured by him ; or whom he censures. 57, 

niius ; (i. e. Luciiii) sc. natura. The inquiry is, whether the harshness 
of the versification be owing to the character of Lucilius himself, or 

the difficult nature of the subjects of his satire. 59. Ac ; = quam ; 

see n. Epod. xv., 5. To understand what follows, it is only needful to 
remark that the poet, instead of simply saying mollius quam suos or 
quam Lucilianos (sc. versus) goes on to describe what kind of verses 

they were that he wrote. Pedibus — senis ; explanatory of hoc 

tantum; content only with this, to inclose any thing in six feet; i. e. to 
make out the six feet of a hexameter verse. As we might say, in 
describing an inferior poet, that he cared only to make out his rhymes. 

62. Cassi. Some obscure poet; a different one from the Cassius 

mentioned Epist. i., 4, 3. 63. Fama est, etc. Probably some wag's 

remark, elicited by Cassius' having been such a voluminous poet, that 

his writings made his funeral pile, there were such piles of them. 

64. Fnerit ; here the subjunctive has a concessive force. See n. Sat. i., 

1, 45 ; he may have been, i. e. grant that he icas. 6. Intacti ; = non 

tentati ; unattenipted. 6T. Poetarum seniornm ) e. g. Ennius, Livius 

Andronicus, and others. 69. Deteret — recidcret, etc. Comp. with 

this whole passage, Ars P. 291-294 ; and 445 seqq. 71. Vivos ; i. e. 

usque ad carnem ; to the quick. 72. Stilnm vertas. The 5^z7i^5 was 

used in writing on waxen tablets. One end was sharpened to write 
with, and the other was made flat, to smooth again by it the waxen 
surface, by obliterating what had been written. The rule, then, often 

turn tJie stilus is metaphorical for often correct. 75. Dictari. The 

master dictated the passages, and the boys learned them by heart. As 
all books were copied by hand, and therefore dear, they were of course 

scarce. 77. Irbnscula ; an actress. 78. Panlilius. Some obscure 

poet, who got the name cimex from his slanderous character. 79, 

Demetrins. A writer and actor of farces. 80. Tigelli. See n. Sat. 

i., 3, 129.— On Fannius., see n. Sat, i., 4, 22. 81. Plotias, etc. All 

these are thus mentioned in Sat. i., 5, 40, where see note. To Valgius 



468 NOTES oisr the satires. 

Horace addressed Ode 9th of B. 11. 83. Fnscus. The same friend to 

whom Horace addressed the 22d Ode of B. I. On Viscorumsee n. Sat i., 9, 

22. 85. Pollio— Messala. See Introd. to O. ii., 1 ; above 1. 29. 

86. Bibnli. The two sons of M. Calpurnius Bibalus, one of whom 
studied with Horace at Athens. ScTvius was the son of Serv, Sulpicius 
Rufus, and was tribune in b. c. 48. Furnius, according to an old com- 
mentator, was a writer of history. 91, Cathedras. The cathedra 

was an easy chair, used by women. Plorare is used in contempt, for 
read or recite. He will bid them whine their love-songs to women. 



BOOK II 



SATIRE I. 



In publishing this Second Book, Horace bestows a prefatory satire upon his critics 
and detractors, who, it appears, had not been silenced by the earher satires directed 
against them. 

The poet pretends to come for advice to C. Trebatius Testa, an eminent counsellor at 
laAV. Bent as he is upon writing satires, and yet pressed hard by these detractors, what 
is to be done in the prsmises (1^) 1 Trebatius first advises him to keep quiet, which the 
poet declares to be quite impossible ; then, if he must write, to praise Caesar; here the 
poet pleads, first, that he lacks the ability, and second, that he waits for that task, a fitting 
occasion (5-20). Warned by Trebatius, that satire will get him enemies, the poet still 
persists that he must follow in the ti-ack of Lucilius, and, though a lover of peace, that 
he will employ against all such enemies the weapons nature has given him, and for the 
uses intended by nature (21-60). Still warned by his counsel, that he may incur the ill- 
Avill of the great, the poet cites the example of Lucilius, who did not lose by his satire 
the favor of Laelius and Scipio (60-79). At last Trebatius is content to advise that his 
poet-client write nothing that is libellous ; this advice Horace accepts with a pleasant 
jest, and with a confident mention of his favor with Augustus, which shows how little he 
cared for the whole tribe of his detractors (79-end). 

With this ingenious defence, Horace gives this Second Book of Satires to the Roman 
public. The whole tone of the Satire is that of one who is conscious of merit and of 
success, of one who has already gained an established reputation as a poet. Supported 
by the advice of a Trebatius, confident of the courtly favor of Caesar, he is only enter- 
tained and amused by the charges of envious poets and malicious critics. 

This Satire has been imitated by Pope, in his Satire addressed to Mr. Fortescue. 

3* Legem ; i. e. the law that regulates satire ; operis lex, comp. Ars. 

P. 135. Tendere ; the image borrowed from a bow: or from a 

stringed instrument, as in 0. i., 1, 34, tendere barbiton. 4. Dednci. 

Exactly as we say of bad poetry, spun out. Comp. Sat. t, 10, 44 ; Epist. 
U., 1, 225, and Juvenal, Sat. vii., 54. Trebati. C. Trebatius Testa 



BOOK II. SATIEE I. 469 

was a friend of Cicero, and is described by him as the head of a school 
Df jurists, also as a man of wit and conviviality. Cic. Epist. ad Fam. 
vii., 5, 10, 20. At this time he must have been upwards of sixty years 

of age. 7. Erat. See n. O. ii., 17,28. Ter; join with trans- 

nanto. Fncti. The Romans anointed themselves in preparation for 

athletic sports, and after these sports they bathed. Comp, n. Sat. i., 6, 
123. The poet here makes Trebatius prescribe, like a physician, for 
sleeplessness. To this description, he humorously adds another, which 
we learn from Cicero, was quite in accordance with Trebatius' habits. 
See above n. on 1. 4. 12. Fraeiiiia. The praise of Caesar, and poetic 
fame. Pope has it thus : 

" You'll gain at least a Knighthood or the Bays." 

12. Pater. See above, n. 1. 4, at the end. 13. Horrentia. Bristling. 

The pilum was the regular weapon of the Roman infantry ; it was a 
javelin, having a wooden shaft five and a half feet long, and an iron 

head, nine inches in length. See Diet. Antiqq. 14. Fracta. When 

Marius fought against the Cimbrian Gauls, he gave orders, that of the 
two nails which fastened the head of the pilum to the shaft, one should 
be made of wood; the result was, that when the pUum struck the 
shield of the enemy, the shaft was turned on one side, and the spear 

could not be sent back again.— Diet. Antiqq. 15. PartM. See n. O. 

i., 2, 51. 17. Scipiadam; the younger Scipio, Africanus Minor. The 

patronymic is used instead of Scipionem, simply on metrical grounds. 

20. Recalcitrat. The metaphor is from a spirited horse, who keeps 

off from him all rude hands. Used of Caesar, it seems hardly in good 
taste, but yet the fact and the manner of its use here^ show that Horace 
must already have gained estimation in the eyes of Octavianus, and 

that he knew well how to keep and increase it. 22. Pantolabum. 

See n. Sat, i., 8, 11 24. Icto ; i. e. with wine ; as soon as his head is 

heated with wine. Cicero in pro Muraena, 6, says : nemo fere saltat 

sohrius, etc. 25. Lucernis; dat. depending upon accessit; literally, 

is added to the lamps ; i, e. when, in intoxication he sees the lamps 

double, 26. Castor, etc. Comp. 0., i., 12, 26. 28. Claadere. 

Comp. n. Sat. i., 10, 59. 33. Votiva. See n. O. i., 5, 13. 34. 

Senis. Seems here to be used, in reference to the time in which he 
lived ; as se?iioruvi in Sat. i., 10, 67. Jerome says, in his Chronica ad 
01. 169, 2, 46 (cited by Orelli), that Lucilius died at forty-six.— 
Ancep s = diibms ; i7i doubt whether a Lucaiiian or Apulian; in allusion 
to the situation of Venusium, as he in t?ie next line explains. So too 

he speaks of Mt. Vulturnus in O, iii. 4, 10, where see note. 36. Ad 

hoc. For this purpose. 37. Quo ne ; for ut ne. Dillenburger com- 
pares Cic. ad Fam. 7, 2 : quo ne pluris enter em. On ut ne see Z. % 535. 



4*70 NOTES ON THE SATIEES. 

— Vacuum; sc. agrum. 39. Sed. '•' Opposed to sequor hunc, 1. 34." 

— Dillenb. 40. Ensis. Dillenburger aptly compares Juv. i., 165 : 

Ense velut stricto — Lucilius infremuit. 43. I't — pereat ; sc. te precor. 

45. Oommorit ; future perfect ;. = provocarit. 46. Insigois — 

eantabitar. Both words in a sad sense. Pope imitates thus : 

" Sacred to ridicule his whole life long, 
And the sad burthen of some merry song." 

47. rrnam ; of the judges, into which they threw their votes. Cervius 

was an informer. 48. Albnti venennm; with which, according to 

some, he poisoned his wife ; according to others, his mother. 49. 

Turias. The name of a corrupt judge. 50. Ft, quo, etc.; quo- 

modo fiat, ut, quo, etc. ; dependent upon collige. 52. Msi intns, etc. ; 

i. e. except by instinct. 54. Dextera ; the emphasis is on this word, 

not by his right hand, that is, not by violence. Pia is, of course, ironi- 
cal. 54, 55. ilirum, ut; =non magis minim quam. 61. Ma- 
jorum — amicus. Any onQ of your great friends. 62. Frigore. Meta- 
phorical for withdrawing of favor, exactly as our word coldness. As Scott 
says of " the Douglas," "he had endured — the king's co/^ look.'' — — 

65. Qui. The younger Scipio. 6T. Metello. Q. Caecilius Metellus, 

called Macedonicus. " The meaning here is, that Scipio did not take 
alarm at seeing men of high rank, fearing his own turn might come." 

Keightley, after Orelli. 68. Lupo. L. Cornelius Lentulus Lupus, 

consul A. U. C, 611. He was satirized for his irreligion. 70. Uni 

aequus, etc. 

" To Virtue only and her friends a friend."— Pope. 

72. S»apientia. The people gave Laelius the cognomen of Sapiens. To 
this Cicero alludes De Amicitia, c. 2. 73. Discincti; at ease; liter- 
ally, ungirded. 75. Lucili eensnm. Lucilius was of equestrian 

rank. 77. Fragili. Neuter dative. The metaphor is fro "n cracking 

a nut. 79. Diffindere. This reading of good MSS. is preferred by 

Orelli and Dillenburger, to the others, diffidere, diffingere and defringere. 
It is a le'^-al term, to put off, defer, and the whole line expresses the as- 
sent of Trebatius to what has been said. 83. Mala— bona. The 

poet puns upon the two meanings of mala, libellous and bad. 84. 

Caesare. S: e n. 0. i., 6, 2. 86. Solventur ; for dissolventur. " Perhaps, 

as the phrases dissolvere leges, judicia, etc., were used, dissolvere tabulas 
might signify put an end to the prosecution ; tabulae being used for 
libellus, what we call the indictment, which was written on tablets." — 
Keightley. 



BOOK n. SATIRE U. 471 



SATIRE 11. 

The |>oet inveighs against the luxury and extravagance of the times, and sets forth 
the advantages of frugal and temperate living. Li order to present his sentiments in a 
more lively manner, he puts them into the mouth of a plain, sensible farmer, Ofellus, 
by name, whom Horace, vfhen a boy, had known at Venusium, This piece has been 
imitated by Pope, in his " Satire to 5Ir. Bethel." 

1. Boni. Voc. plural. -3. Abnormis (a and norvia); literally, 

without rules, i.e. of philosophers and philosophic schools; self-instruct- 
ed. — Crassa Minerva. Minerva, the goddess of wisdom, the arts, &c., 
here metaphorically expresses ingenium^ genius, talent, &c. " A genius, 
though of coarse texture." — Osborne. So Cic de Amic. 5, pingui Mrner- 

va. 5. Acies ; sc. oculorum. Acies, meaning primarily a sharp edge, 

sJiarpn^ss, is applied metaphorically, as here, to the sense of sight, 

vision. — — 6. Acclinis ; inclined to. A word rarely used. 1 0. Si 

Romana, etc. The poet turns from the participial construction to the 
conditional ; instead of fatigatus, etc. Hunting and horse-riding were 
favorite sports with the Romans ; also to some extent a training for 

war; hence here Romana militia. 11. Graecari. Greek fashions 

were imitated by the Romans ; much in the same way, probably, as 

French modes by us. Comp. n. O. iii., 24, 57. 15. Sperne. Said in 

irony. Nisi; join with c^iZw^a. The poet refers to the favorite Ro- 
man drink, called mulsiLm, a mixture of wine and honey, Comp. notes, 

O. i., 1, 19; ii., 6, 14. 19. Partum, sc. esse; viz., that you could be 

content with such fare. 21. Ostrea. Read here as a dissyllable. 

22. Lagois. Some kind of a bird, but of what species is tinknoA\Ti. 

23. Eripiam. Used poetically for impediam or prohibebo. 25. 

Vanis ; the neuter abl.. and governs rerum; by the vain shows of things. 

See Z. ^ 435. 29. Came tamen, etc. I give here the explanation of 

Bothe, also adop'ed by Dillenburger : quamvis distat gallinae caro a 
pavonis, tamen nit ^non) hac (pavonis) magis ilia (gallinae sed) impari- 

hus forinis deceptum te esse patet. 31. Iliide datum sentis ; = unde . 

datum tibi est, ut sentias. The Roman epicures professed to be able to 
distinguish between fish caught in the Tiber, and fish of the same 
species caught in the sea ; and also to decide whether they were caught 
(d the mouth of the river, or betvjeen the bridges, i. e, the Sublician and 

the Senatorian, where the Cloaca maxima discharged itself. 34* 

Blallom. Great prices were paid by Roman epicures for large mullets. 
The ordinary size was about two pounds. Juvenal mentions one that 

weiged six pounds, and was sold for 6000 sesterces. Sat. iv, 15. 

40. At voSj etc. The poet makes the honest Ofellus indignantly invoke 
the south winds to taint the delicacies of such gluttons. On at see n. 
Epod. v., 1. 44. Innlas* The invM is a plant ; scabwort or elecampane. 



472 NOTES ON THE SATIEES. 

■-^ — 45. Regnm; i. e. divitum, as often in the Odes. 46i Ita 

pridem. Very long ago; Ita, exactly as we use so, e. g. it was not so 
long ago. The force of ita in such expressions grows out of an ellipsis, 
e. g. haud ita, ut quis putet.— So Hand, Turs, iii., p. 491.— Gallonius 
lived in the time of Lucilius, and is mentioned by him ; so that Horace 
uses ita pridem for a period of about eighty years. Comp. Ars. p, 254. 

47. Acipensere. Generally thought to be a sturgeon. In the time 

of Horace, the rhombus, turbot, had displaced the sturgeon in the good 
graces of the gourmands. The poet, in this line and the following lines, 
ridicules the changing fashions of the table. 50. Auctor. Accord- 
ing to an old commentator, A. Sempronius Rufus, on whom, when he 
failed of being elected praetor, some wag wrote the following epigram : 

Ciconiarum Rufus iste conditor, 
Ilic est duobus elegantior Plancis : 
SufFragiorum puncta non tulit septem, 
Ciconiarum populus ultu3 est mortem. 

51* Edixerit. In humorous allusion to praetorius, in preceding line. 
55. PraTnm; i. e. ita, ut pravus fias. But we may translate ad- 
verbially ; perversely. 5T. Est ; from edo. 58. Mntatnm ; i. e. for 

the worse, spoiled. 59. Cnjiis, etc. ; = oleum, cujus odorem, etc. 

59. LiceMt. See n. O. i., 28, 35. 61. Alliatus. The toga was 

woollen, and its color was white. To brighten the color, the toga was 
rubbed with chalk on particular occasions. Hence the expression, 

used of candidates for oflSce, cretata ambitio. 64. Lupus, etc. - A 

proverb, used of one, placed between two extremes ; referring, origin- 
ally perhaps, to one exposed, on one side to a wolf, on the other to a 

dog. 65. Qua; i.e. ea ienViS, qua — in so far as. 66. Neutram 

partem. Neither avarice on the one hand, nor luxury on the other, 

— Cultus, manner of life ; in genitive case, and dependent on miser. ^ 

69. Aquam ; to mix with the wine. Naevius, put in contrast with 
Albutius, is the type of a good-natured master, whose servants are 

suffered to be careless in waiting upon the guests. 72. Ut noceant ; 

join with cT^-^das. But ut = quomodo. To express simply that, 

credere is joined with ace. and infin. 73. SimnI ; = simul ac. 

77. Coena duMa. What this means Terence shows in Phormio ii., 

2,28: 

Ph. " Coena duhia apponitur. Geta. Quid istuc verbi est ? 
Ph. Ubi tu dubites quid sumas potissimum." 

79. DiTinae — aurae. In allusion to the doctrine, that every human soul 
is an emanation from the Divine Spirit; — " ex ic7iiversa mente divina 

delibatos animos :" — Cic. de Senec. c. 21. 80. Dicto citins. Join 

with curaia. The whole expression is opposed to the lon^ and luxuri- 



BOOK II. SATIRE H. 473 

ous dinner of an epicure. 82. Qaoiid.im. Sometimes; see a. O. ii., 

10, 18. The poet goes on to say, that the man accustomed to plain 

living can relish best, on proper occasions, more generous fare. 97. 

Patrnnm. See n. O. iii., 12, 3. 99. Trausins. Probably adduced as 

an illustration of one who lived beyond his means. 101. The indig- 
nant reply of Ofellus : then why not give something of your surplus to 

the needy, to the support of religion, to your country % 106. Recte — 

ernnt. Esse, joined with adverbs, signifies to be in a condition. See Z. 

^ 365. 114. jVhuc accisis. Ofellus seems to have been one of those 

whose lands had been confiscated, and assigned to the veterans of Oc- 
tavianus. Virgil, in liis 1st and 9th Eclogues, has similar illustrations. 

115. He was now a tenant, cultivating for certain wages the soil 

formerly his own. Conjp. n. 0. i., 35, 6. 116. Profesta. See n. O. 

iv., 15, 25. 119. Vacuo; agrees with mihi. 121. Secundas— 

mensas. See n. 0. iv., 5, 31. 122. Dapllce ;= bifida, split in tioo. 

The figs were thus split, laid one upon another, and thus dried and 
kept. Orelli quotes from Gargallo, the Italian translator, who speaks 

of the same custom, as now prevailing in Sicily. 123. Culpa — 

magistra. Descriptive of a temperate feast ; a penalty was imposed 
upon any one who drank to excess ; hence culpa was, as it were, the 

magistra convivii, ov bibendi. 124. Ita; = to sic, which is generalrly 

used to express a condition, connected with a prayer or religious cere- 
mony. Comp. n. O. i., 3, 1. With surgeret supply, in translation, 
ui. Ceres was worshipped by libations, with the expectation that she 

would crown the husbandman's labors with a rich harvest. 125» 

Explicuit. See u. 0. iii., 29, 16. 



SATIRE III. 



This Satire was probably elicited from the poet by the reproach, which he began to 
hear from some quarters, that he was relaxing from his literary labors, content with hi& 
present fame, and with the means he had, through the bounty of Maecenas, of living at 
his ease. 

In composing the Satire, Horace seems to have aimt-d in general, to expose the folly of 
men, in their various tastes and pursuits ; and, at the same time, to ridicule a class of people, 
doubtless common in Rome, ever since Cicero had made Greek philosophy the mode, who 
in their dress and air affected the philosopher, and especially the Stoic, and walked about the 
forum and the streets, talking very large and very loud of wisdom and virtue, and calling 
all the world fools except their ideal wise man. This two-fold end the poet reaches in a 
very ingenious manner. Damasippus, '* a bankrupt virtuoso,"' but now a street philoso- 
pher of approved fashion, breaks in upon the poet at his Sabine farm, whither he had 
gone to get rid of the noise and confusion of the Saturnalia, and after rating him soundly 
for his literary inactivity, tells him the story of his conversion to philosophy by one 
Siertinius. He then details a conversation between Siertinius and himself, illustrative ol 



474 KOTES ON THE SATIRES. 

the Stoic dogma, omnes stuJlos iyisanire. The two philosophers sumrrjn before them th» 
various classes of men. ami dismiss them, convicted all of mad folly iu their several j ur- 
suiis ; on Horace himself at last they pronounce a like sentence ; but all the while ihey 
mingle with their wise precepts and decisions so much of absurdity and extravasance, 
that they clearly give themselves too, a select place in the universal category of fools. 

Thus Horace retorts upon his critics, with the longest and one of the best of his 
satires ; in which, delightfully mingling wit and earnestness, passing ever " from grave 
to gay, from lively to severe," he hits off, in the most polite and good-humored way pos- 
sible, the folly men are daily exhibiting, as they move about him, in the thronged, busy 
world of Roman life. 

1. Sic, etc. The first sixteen lines to be understood as the words 

of Damasippns. 2. 3Ieml)raiiain ; parchment, called also Pergavia, 

because invented at Perg^amus. The ancients also had paper, charta, 
made of the papyrus, the Egvptian reed. On both these they wrote 
with a calamus or pen, made also of a reed. 2. RetexenSt A meta- 
phorical expression for weaving, which we cannot directlv translate ; 

we say retouch or remodel. 3. Tibi. Depends upon beiiignus. 

5. Saturnalibns. The festival of Saturn, kept up for seven days in De- 
cember, during which the people gave themselves to feasting, sports, 
and unrestrained merriment. The modern Carnival, as now celebrated 
annually at Rome, corresponds in character to the ancient Saturnalia, 

See Diet. Antiqq. Hue. The poet's Sabine farm. 7, Laborat ; 

suffers ; i. e. from the vexed poet, who instead of finding fault with his 
own barren brain, finds fault with the wall of his study, and curses and 

beats it. 8. Iratis, etc. He facetiously speaks of the wall, as if of 

a person, on whom at its birth rested the curse of gods aad poets. 

9. Erat ; i. e. when you left the city. Mlnantis; of one icho threatened. 

11. Menandro. The principal writer of the New Comedy of the 

Greeks. See n. Sat. i., 4, 1. 12. Archilochnm. See n. Epod. vi., 13. 

17. Donent tocsore. Instead of invoking upon him all manner of 

blessings, the poet humorously wishes him the kindly services of a 
barber; in allusion to the long beard which he wore, in imitation of the 

Steles. 18. Januni— ad medinm. Different from the Janus in O. 

iv., 15, 9. The name Jani was given to three arched passages on tho 
north side of the Forum, one at each end, and one in the middle. Near 
these, and especially the last, medium Janum, were the places of busi- 
ness of bankers and brokers. 21. Quo— aere. Cicero speaks of a 

Damasippns — the same, probably whom Horace means— who was a con- 
noisseur and a dealer in statues, and antiques of all sorts. Here the al- 
lusion seems to be to some foot-bath of Sisyphus, made of Corinthian 
bronze. Comp. n. Sat. i., 3, 91. Sisyphus was the reputed founder of 
Corinth. 25. Mercuriale. Mercurius, from vierx, was with the Ro- 
mans the god of gain and traffic. But generally, in Horace, he is in- 
vested with the attributes of the Greek Mercury, 1. e. Hermes. 27. 

llorbi; dependent upon purgatum; see A. & S. ^ 217,. R. i. ; Z- ^ 446 



BOOK n. SATIRE in. 475 

30. Hlc ; on its force, see n. Sat. i., 1, 29, hie caupo. 31. 

Simile: refers to fit pugil. Damasippus suited the action to the word, 
in describing- the pugnacious patient ; hence these words, said in jest, by 
the poet. Hide ; i. e. miki or in me; pointing to himself. Esto is in third 

person. 33. Uode. See n. O. i., 12, 17. 35. Barl>am. See above, 

n, 1. 17, 36, FaTjricio. So named from L. Fabricius, its builder. 

This bridge connected the Insula Tiberina with the opposite side of the 
river ; with the city on one side, and the Janiculum on the other. It is 

now called Po/ite di quattro Capi. 37. Male re gesta. Refers to his 

failure in business ; as above, 1. 18, 19. 42. Xil— qnin— addam. 

The construction with quvi. because in nil addam is involved the notion 
of hindering ; icUl add not a word to hinder you from, &c. See n. Sat. 

ii., 2, 23; and Z. ^ 543. 44. Porticus. The aroa ttoiklXt], at 

Athens, where Zeno taught the Stoic system of philosophy. On 

Chrysippus, see n. Sat. ii., 3, 127. 51. Hoc— modo— ut, etc. Hoc 

points back to velut, and forward to ut, which means so that. The sense 
is : Just as they all in common miss the true path, in this same way 
also are you insane, yet so that the man who laughs at you, is no less 

insane himself 53. Caudam trahat. The Roman boys, not unlike 

boys of later times, played their tricks upon passers-by, for instance, 
crazy or intoxicated people, by fastening tails upon them, and then fol- 
lowing them, and having a laugh at the appendage ; whence the meta- 
phor here. 54. Xihilmn. Adverbial ; novnse. Join with metuenda, 

56. Varnm ; = oppositum. 60. Fafius. The name of an actor. 

In playing the part of Iliona, in the tragedy of that name, by Pacu- 
vius, he was to feign sleep, and be roused by the call of Catienus, who 
played the part of Deiphilus ; but he got so sound asleep from intoxi- 
cation, that not twelve hundred Catieni could wake him up. 65, 66. 

Esto. Accipe, etc. Conceding what has just been said in 64, 65. he 

now goes on to show that the creditor too is insanus. 68. JJIercu- 

rias. See above, n. 1. 25. 69. Scribe, etc. He proceeds to say, 

that a creditor might as well give away his money outright, as lend it, 
trusting to the security of written bonds, be they ever so various in forJiL 
Decern; sc. tabulas or sr/ngraphas, a Nerio : elliptical ; — " quales a Nerio 
dictari solent debitoribus ;" Orelli. Like those of Nerius. Nerius and 
Cicuta were money-lenders, who made out their notes in a variety of 
ways, so as to make sure of their debtor. TO. Catenas ; metaphori- 
cal for cautiones ; bonds. 72. Mails ; abl. of viala, a jaw ; the sense 

is : laughing immoderately, as if he were using not his own, but anothe/s 
jaws, and therefore didn't care if he perilled them. So the debtor 
makes himself merry over his creditor, who can get nothing out of him. 
73. Fiet apcr, etc. Suggested by Proteus, 1. 71, who could trans- 
form himself into any thing at will. So the debtor resorts to all kinds 
of expedients to evade his creditor. Comp. Virg. Georg. iv., 407. 



476 NOTES ON THE SATIRES. 

75. Perilli. The money-lender; thought to be the same as Cicuta 

above, Cicuta being a nickname. 76. Dict.iutis ; sc. formulam 

cautionis ; similar to scribe, 1. 69. The lender would say, on giving the 

money, scribe cautionem pro, etc. 76. Rescribere ; = solvere, to pay. 

Scribere, to borrow, because when the money was paid, the fact was 
written, entered on the banker's book; rescribere, the converse of this, 
to pay, because the entry was cancelled, on the money being refunded. 

Com. n. 0. iii., 29, 54. 77. Andire, etc. Stertinius now goes on to 

illustrate the dogma, omnes stultos insanire. See Introd. 83. Anti- 

cyram— omnem. The whole of Anticyra. Hellebore was a drug pre- 
scribed for insanity. Horace, in Ars., p. 300, refers to the two places 
of the name of Anticyra, where this plant grew ; one was in Thessaly, 

the other in Phocis. 84. SaoiDiam ; of the property left them. 

86. Damnati ; by the terms of the will. 87. Sive ego, etc. To be 

understood as the words of Staberius. 97. Etiam, et rex, etc. 

Certainly, this estimate of riches and of the rich man was not quite 
peculiar to Rome, and the times of Horace ! Comp. n. Sat. i., 1, 61. 

100. Aristippns. A disciple of Socrates, and afterwards founder 

of the Cyrenaic school; he flourished about e.g. 866. 103. Nil 

agit, etc. He corrects himself for citing Aristippus, because his exam- 
ple, though opposed to that of Staberius, is not necessarily a good one, 

and therefore nothing is proved by it. 110. Sacrum ; comp. n. Sat. 

i., 1, 71. 115. Intiis ; i. e. in»the apotheca. See n. 0. iii , 8, 11 ; for 

the rest of the line, see n. 0. iii., 19, 5 ; and 0. i., 1, 19. 116. JViMl 

est ; he corrects himself for mentioning so small a number as a tlw\i- 

sand, as if that were nothing at all. 128 — 133. Tnn' sanus, etc. 

The connection of thought is this : Sane you certainly are not, though 
you escape notice, merely because avarice is so common. If you were 
to stone people in the street, or injure slaves that had cost you a great 
price, all would vote you mad ; but, suppose you make way with a wife 
or mother privately, by hanging or poison — a thing so common — and 
not do an open act of murder, as did Orestes, — whatever the world may 

think, are you in your right mindl 137. Quin, etc. Nay more — the 

comparison is in favor of Orestes ; after that one mad act, we find 
nothing more in him to blame ; but there is no end to the madness of 

the miser. 142 — 157. The miser loves his possessions even better 

than his life, 142. Intns. Literally, within, i. e. his loculi (below 

1. 146), coffers, or his chest, area; put away. 143. Veientaauia. 

Proverbially poor and cheap. 144. Campana. Of Campanian 

earthenware, instead of being, as usual, of gold or silver, — — 145. 

Quondam. Once. See n. O. ii., 10, 18. 146. Loculos. See n.Sat, i., 

3, 17. 153. Inopem. Here means /eeiZe; exhausted. 161. Nou 

est, etc. The way is here prepared for the illustration of another form 
of human folly, viz. ambition. The answer to Cur, Stole 7 is substan . 



BOOK II. SATIRE HI. 477 

tially this. Because a man is not avaricious, it does not at once follow 
that he is sound in mind ; any more than it follows, that a man is sound 
in body because he has not a disease of the stomach. He may have some 
other disease ; so, too, a man may be made a fool through some other 
passion — he may be ambitious. — Craterum. Craterus was a celebrated 

physician. 166. Barathrone ? Barathrum, primarily an abyss, 

here for any deep place whence any thing can never be recovered ; 
hence barathro donare =z to squander. Applied to an ambitious man, the 
expression refers to largesses given to the people. The question here 
asked, is answered in what follows, by the advice given by Oppidius to 

his two sons. 1T5. Nomentannm. See n. Sat. i. 1, 102. On Cicuta, 

see above, on 1. 69. 185. Agrippa. See n. O. i., 6, 5. 187. Ne 

quis, etc. To illustrate the folly of ambition, the Stoic now summons 

and examines Agamemnon. Hamasse. See n. 0. i.,.l, 4; and Z. § 

590. 192. Ergo. Refers back io permitted. — Consulere, ask a ques- 
tion, the usual word in asking the advice of a lawyer. 195. 

Gandeatj etc. The poet adopts here the sentiments of Nestor, in Iliad 

i., 255. 197. Miilc oviam, etc. Ajax, maddened at the arms of 

Achilles being given to his rival Ulysses, slaughtered the sheep in the 
Grecian camp, fancying, in his fury, that he was slaying Ulysses, and 

the Atridae, who had favored Ulysses. 199. Natam. Iphigenia, 

who was given up by Agamemnon, to appease the wrath of Diana. 
According to the story, however, Iphigenia was spared by Diana, and 
carried from Aulis to Tauris, to be a priestess in her temple. See Class. 

Diet. 201. Quorsum; sc. haec spcctant? To which the answer, 

immediately given, is this ; to show that you are really no less insane 
than Ajax. 205. Naves. The story was, that Diana had sent ad- 
verse winds, which detained the fleet. 208. Species alias Yeris. 

Ideas differeiit from true ones. Veris is ablative. See Z. ^ 470 ; and 

comp. Epist. i., 16, 20; ii., 1, 240. 211. Desipit; i. e. as you say. 

212. Titolos. See n. O. iv., 8, 13. 222. Vitrea. " Dazzling."— 

Keightley.— Comp. the use of the word, 0. i., 17, 20; iv., 2,3. 

223. Circumtoimit. In imitation of the Greek cfx^povrau, strike with 
thvnder, and thence, strike loith frenzy. The priests of Bellona, the 
g^oddess of war, were wont to run about the streets, prophesying, and 
cutting themselves with knives ; this they did on the 24th of March, 
which was called dies saiiguinis. — Cruentis, is neuter abl. depending 
upon gaudens. — 224. IVune age, etc. The third of the four forms of 

human folly, mentioned 1. 29, is now examined. 225. Yincet. See 

n. Sat. i., 3, 115. 227. Edicit. As if a praetor. 228. Tnsd— vicl. 

The Vicus Tuscus led from the S.W. corner of the Forum to the Vela- 
brum. It was a business quarter of the city, especially for all costly 
and expensive articles, hence also called Thurarius. Early tradition 
connected this part of the city with the Etruscans, who lived there and 



478 NOTES ON THE SATIRES. 

there had their shops. The epithet inipia is here used, Itecaiise tho 
quarter was in bad repute, "/n, Twsco vico habitabant lenones, tnere- 

trices;' etc. Acron 229. Fartor. A poulterer. See Becker's 

Gallus, p. 139. Velabro. The Velabrum was a low district lying 

between the Capitoline, the Palatine, and the Tiber. Here were shops, 
especially for the sale of all kinds of delicacies for the table. In its 
immediate neighborhood was the Forum olitorium, vegetable-market, 
the Forum boarium, the cattle-market, and the Forum piscarium, the 

fish-market. Hence here om7ie macellum. 234. Lncana. See n. 

Sat. ii., 4, 40. 237. Decies ; sc. centena millia sestertiClm ; a million 

sesterces. See A. and S. ^ 347 ; or Diet. Antiqq. under Sestertius. 

239. Aesopi. The cebrated tragic actor ; he left an immense fortune. 

240. Solidnm. Neuter ace. ; e?itire ; a million at once. The same story 
of foolish extravagance is told of Cleopatra. See Pliny, Hist. Nat. ix., 

35. 241, Baccam, here means a pearl, though properly a berry. 

244. Pravoram. See above, n, 1. 223. Gemellum agrees with par. 

246. Creta. Comp. n. 0. i., 36, 10.— 247-280. With the form of folly 

under discussion, he connects, in these lines, illicit love. 254. 

Poiemon. An Athenian, who was reclaimed from extreme profligacy to 
a virtuous life, by once listening to the teachings of Xenocrates, whose 
school he entered, after a night of feasting and debauchery, merely to 
ridicule the philosopher. He afterwards became a distinguished philoso- 
pher, and was the successor of Xenocrates in the Academy. 255. 

Fasciolas. Bandages worn around the legs ; worn only by men of feeble 
health, or effeminate character. — Focalia. A muffler or wrapper; from 

fauces. 259. Amator, etc. Horace here imitates a passage in the 

Eunuchus of Terence, Act. i. sc. 1 ; where Phaedria, fancying himself 
slighted by Thais, is in hesitation whether to enter her house, and is ex- 
horted to more resolution by his slave Parmeno. 273. Oaades. A 

lover counted it a good sign, if he hit the ceiling with the seed of the 

appk he was eating. 276. Ignem— scratare. A metaphorical maxim 

of Pythagoras, by which he meant : do not still further irritate a man 

who is angry. Modo, iuqaam, etc. I follow here the punctuation 

and interpretation of Orelli. Modo means lately, and the poet makes 
Stertinius adduce the example as one, that was fresh in the mind of his 

auditor. 277. Hcllade. Apparently the name of a girl, whom he 

had slain in a fit of jealousy. 281—295. The fourth form of insane 

folly among men, viz., superstition ; illustrated by the case of a freed- 

man (281-87), and of a mother, (288-295.) 281. Compita. Crossways; 

at which, by the order of Augustus, statues of the lares were set up ; 
a pagan usage imitated by the Roman Church, in the images of the 

Virgin ; so often seen by the road-side, in Catholic countries. 283. 

Qaid tam magnum ? Some editors read Quiddam magnum addens, and 
explain Quiddam m. of a vow made at the moment; but there is 



BOOK n. SATIRE IV. 4^9 

nothing to suggest the idea of a tow, and for such an idea Horace 
would not have used such obscure language. The idea expressed by 

quid-magnum 7 simply is — it is but a small thing I ask of you. 

283. Snrpite;-for surripite. 285. Litigiosus. Since by selhng him 

for one sound in mind, he would inevitably have involved himself in a 

lawsuit for a fraudulent contract. 287. Meneni. Probably the name 

of some well-known crazy person. 289. Cabautis. See n. Sat. i., 9, 

18. 290. lUo— die ; Thursday, of which the Roman name was dies 

Jovis. The poet is generally supposed to refer here to some Jewish or 
Egyptian fast. This may be the case ; still fasting, as a religious ser- 
vice, was known both to the Greeks and the Romans. It formed a part 
of the services at the festival of the Eleusinia, and also of the Thes- 
mophoria. Livy mentions a fast in honor of Ceres ; in Book xxxvi, 36 ; 
Jejunium institv^nditm Cerei esse, etc. The Commentators also cite, in 

illustration, Tertullian, de Jejunio, 15. 296. OctaYUS ; in humorous 

allusion to the seven wise of Greece — Thales, Pittacus, Bias, Solon, 
Chilo, Periander, Cleobulus. To the list must now be added, forsooth, 

Stertinius! 299. Pendentia tergo. Perhaps in allusion to the fable 

of Aesop, in which he says that Jupiter has given every man two sacks ; 
one hanging at his breast, and, of course, readily seen, into which he 
puts the faults of his neighbors ; the other hanging at his back, into 

which he puts his own faults. 303, Quid? etc. The sense is: 

What 1 you think yourself sane ] Just as little was Agave aware of 
her madness, when she carried about the head of her son, whom she 
had torn in pieces ! The story of Agave was the subject of Euripides' 

tragedy of the Bacchus. 308. Aedificas. The poet sportively makes 

the Stoic represent him as enlarging his Sabine villa, and trying to make 
it resemble the lordly mansion of Maecenas on the Esquiline. — Longos 

is meant for a pun, referring both to stature and to rank. 309. 

Bipedalis. Horace refers to his small stature in Epist. xx. 24 ; corporis 

exdgui. 310. Tarbonis. The name of a gladiator. 323. Rabiem. 

To this too the poet alludes in Epist. i. 20, 25, Irasci celerum, etc. 



SATIRE IV. 



In this Satire, Horace malces one Catius go through with a lecture, which he tells the 
poet he had just the good fortune to hear from some person, whom he declares lo be pro- 
foundly versed in the mysteries of cooking and good living. The lecture, thus reported 
verbatim — is grave and formal in its air, and tracks the culinary art all through the 
courses of the Coena; but is found to contain some precepts good enough, but quite com- 
mon and trite, mixed up with others which every body sees to be arbitrary, unusual, and 
indeed, absurd and ridiculous. 



4:80 NOTES ON THE SATIRES. 

It would seem, that the poet chiefly designed to show up, for the amusement of 
Maecenas and his friends, a class of vulgar persons, who were very fond of eiating and 
drinking, and who prided themselves upon a minute and critical acquaintance with the 
kitchens and the tables of people of wealth and fashion. But the Satire has also a wider 
scope : and that is, to ridicule all who are devoted to the pleasures of the table, and make 
the gratification of these pleasures the object of study and labor. 

2. Ponerc signa ; i. e. litteris consignare, to write dovm. Catius is 
hunying home to make a permanent record of the precious precepts he 
had heard. 3. Aoytique ream. Socrates. Mehtus was the prin- 
cipal accuser, and his partners were Anytus and Lycon. 9. Tenues. 

NUe. 12, Ovis. He begins ah ovo. See n. Sat. i. 3, 6, The coena 

consisted of 1. The Gustatormvi, various dishes designed to stimulate 
the appetite ; 2. the Fercula, the several courses of fish, flesh, and 
fowl ; 3. the Mensae Secundae, or dessert. — Catius follows this order in 

the precepts given. 13. Alba. This is referred by Bently and Orelli 

to the yolk, by the Scholiasts to the shell, and still again by Fea to the 

albuvien or the white; " non nostrum — tantas componere lites !" 

15. Sflburbano ; i. e. grown in gardens close by the city and the Tiber, 

which were well Avatered. 16. Eliitms. Elutus means washed off; 

hence watery, insipid. Dillenburger pronounces this dictum contrary to 

the judgment of writers on horticulture. 19. Mixto ; i. e. with 

water ; the opposite of mixtum would be meruvi. 23. Ante gravem. 

Before the sun has grown oppressive ; i. e. early in the day. 2it 

Forti miscebat, etc. ; in making the mulsum, already mentioned above, 
in n. Sat. ii. 2, 15. The best was made of old wine, as new was too 

stroiig for the purpose. 29. Albo— Coo. The Coan (from the island 

of Cos), was one of the second-class Greek wines. The epithet given 
it by Persius lubrica Coa explains the use of it here referred to : Sat. v., 

135. 30. Nascentes. This notion, that shell-fish increase in size 

with the age of the moon, occurs often in ancient writers. 32. 

Baiano. See n. O. ii., 18, 20. — Lucrina. See n. 0. ii., 15, 4. 33. 

Circeiis. A promontory on the coast of Latium. Misenum was on the 
Campanian coast, now Cape Miseno, which forms the northern extremi- 
ty of the beautiful bay of Naples. Juvenal, in Sat. iv., 140, mentions 
the skill of the epicure-senator, Montanus, in detecting by their flavor 
the place where oysters were taken : 

Circeis nata forent, an 
Lucrinum ad saxura, Rutupinove edita fundo— . 

84. Pectiuibus; com^'-shellfish {scallops), so called from their resem- 
blance to a comb. Patulis, from their facility in opening and cl9sing 
their shell. ■ ST. Avertere ; liti rally turn off, i. e. get away, in an- 
ticipation of other purchasers. — Mensa is here the stall where high- 



BOOK II. SATIRE IV. 481 

priced ^sh are to be had. 38. Ignarnm. Agrees with the subject 

ace. of avertere. Qaibus— aptius. l^or which the sauce is better suited ; 
i, e. which ought to be served boiled, or stewed. — Qnibns assis ; for 
which (i. e. for the sake of which) when roasted. Quibus is the d-atiinis 

commodi. 39. In cubitum. 7''o Ms elbow; as they recHned, they 

leaned upon the left elbow, and took their food with the right hand. 
Here, the guest, having once thrown himself, satiated, into a r^umbent 

posture, is tempted back by the savory dish. 40. Umlier, etc. The 

precepts touch now upon what was called the caput coznae, the principal 
dish, the wild boar. The Roman connoisseur could always distinguish 
by the taste, from what part of Italy it came. The Tuscan and the Um- 
brian were the best ; the Lucanian was always in repute ; the Lauren- 
tian, of inferior quality. Juvenal speaks of the boar being served up 
entire: totos-apros, animal propter convivia natum! — Sat, i., 140. — So 

the precept here, as is manifest from curvat-lances. 44. Fecundae. 

The ancients probably had a wrong notion (as Keightley remarks) of 
the fruitfulness of the hare, as it "has young only once in the year, and 
goes only a month with young." Comp. with this line, Sat. ii., 8, 89. 

48. Satis ; sc. est. 54. Lino Titlata ; i. e. by being strained 

through a filter-bag of linen. The better process was to strain it 
through the colum, a kind of metallic sieve. See Becker's Gallus, p. 

377. 65. Sarrentina. So named from Surrentum, now Sorrento, 

which forms the southern extremity of the bay of Naples. The Sur- 
rentine wine was thin and wholesome, but not rich. Columella gives a 
rule for improving a wine, by mixing with it the lees of another wine 
of good quality, in the form of cakes. As the wine was muddied by 
the mixture, it was then fined, as at the present day, by eggs, which 
created a deposit of the sediment. This is the process here described, 

and it is probably familiar to all the readers of the poet. 58. 

Sqnillis. Shrimps. Cochlea means snail. 59. Laetnea. The Roman 

meal generally ended with a salad of lettuce, the object of which was 
to cool the stomach after wine. The precept of Catius here was con- 
trary to the Roman custom. 61. Immorsns; sc. stomachus. Im- 

morsus, literally, bitten into, i. e. sharpened, stimulated. He speaks of 
one, who has already drunk much wine, and, in order to drink more, 
needs to be stimulated by ham (perna) and sausages (hillis). — Reficit 
1. e. advina. — Others (and among them Dillenburger) read m ?;wrsas 
but it is drinking, and not eating, which is spoken of. — Omnia malit 

i. e. rather than the lactvxa, and similar things. 65. Muria; brine, 

or pickle. Catius recommends the pickle, made from the tunny-fish 
{thynni), which were caught at Byzantium, as that was in high repute 

It gave a strong smell to the jar ; hence putuit orca. 67. Hoc, etc, 

Catius now goes into the details of the mixed sauce, having just de- 
scribed the simple. 68. Corycio. Of Mt. Corycus, in Cilicia. 

•21 



482 NOTES ON THE SATIRES. 

70. Picenis, etc. Catius touches now upon the dessert ; see above n. 

1.12. 71. Venacnla* The origin of the name of this species of 

grape, which was best suited for preserving, is unknown, 73. Hane 

ego, etc. ; banc, sc. Albanam uvam. Ego is repeated to give point to 
the pompous, boastful manner of the professor, who is laying claim to 
these great inventions in the culinary art. — Faecem, lees of wine; in Sat. 
ii,, 8, 9, we have faecula coa. They were reduced by boiling to a sort 
of jam, or jelly.— Allec ; "a kind of cavmre. It corresponded at the 

Roman table to our ^nohoYies/'—Keightley. 76. Immane, etc. The 

lecture concludes with some precepts of a miscellaneous character. 

76. Millia terna; sc. sestertium, sesterces, as above Sat. ii., 3, 237. 

79. Farta ligurit. The slave steals some of the sauce from the dish, 

and then with his dirty hands gives a cup to one of the guests. 80. 

Craterae. The cratera was the large vessel, in which the wine was 

mixed with water, and from which the cups were filled. 84» To- 

ralia ; hangings, valences, on the tori, couches ; they hung down to the 
floor, covering the lower part of the tori. See Becker's Gallus. p. 367. 
- — 88. Docte Cati, etc. The poet, having heard out the lecture, in an 
amusingly formal air, begs the favor of an introduction to the learned 
professor ; not content with drinking at the streams of such wondrous 
science, he longs to get access to the fountain-head. 



SATIEE V. 

Horace here satirizes a class of persons, which was but the natural offspring of a 
Btate of society, in which riches were practically considered the chief good of life, and 
poverty not only an evil but a positive reproach. That such was the prevailing senti- 
ment in Roman society in the time of Horace, we may gather from numerous passages 
in the poet's writings, and especially from those significant lines in the Third Satire of 
thie book : 

Omnis enim res. 

Virtus, fama, decus, divina humanaque pulchris 
Divitiis parent : 

and from the passage in the Twenty-fourth Ode of Book Third : 

Magnum pauperis opprobrium jubet 

Quidvis et facere et pati, * 

Virtutisque viam deserit arduae. 

Hence all men were striving to be rich ; and in the general struggle, there sprung up a 
class of people who sought to reach the wished-for end, by courting the favor of wealthy 
persons, who had no children or near relations, in the hope of being made their heirs. 
These people were known by the name of Heredipetae, legacy- hunters ; their easiest 
VMtf oas were rich old men, who had sprung from a low origin, and were flatterad by at- 



BOOK II. SATIRE Y. 483 

tentions and professions of esteem and love. They descended to the meanest artifices, 
and shrunk not from crime and infamy, m order to effect their purpose ; and their busi- 
ness of legacy-hunting had become a regular trade. 

This is the class of persons whosn Horace here satirizes. The following description 
of the method which the poet adopted, I quote from Keightley. The Satire, abounding 
in irony, may, as Grotefend says, be regarded as a kind of travesty, from its transferring 
the manners of the times of Augustus to the heroic age. In the Eleventh Book of the 
Odyssey (v., 99 seq.), the seer Tiresias gives Ulysses a prophetic narrative of what was 
to befall him, in which he tells him that on reaching home, he would find all in confusion 
there, and his whole substance eaten up by the suitors of his wife, whom, however, he 
would put to death. Our poet then makes Ulysses put the natural question to Tiresiag, 
how, now that hs had lost every thing he was bringing from Troy and elsewhere, and, aa 
he says, he should find all gone at home, he was to get the means of living? and Tiresias 
then tells him to turn legacy-hunter, and instructs him in the necessary arts. 

1, Praeter narrata* See the Introd., the last paragraph, Tt 

Apotheca. See n, O. iii., 8, 11. ■ 9. Missis ambagibas. Join with 

pauperiem—horres, in which two words Tiresias sums up all that Ulys- 
ses had just said. 13. Honorcs* This expression Horace has in the 

same sense, in O. i., 17, 16. -^ — 14. Ante Lareni. It was customary to 
make an offering of the first-fruits to the lares of the family. Here 
they are presented, by preference, to the rich man, whose favor is 
sought, 15. Sine gente. Comp, n. Sat, i,, 6, 10. 17. Comes ex- 
terior. Literally, outside companion ; i. e, to take the outside, when in 
company with him ; a mark of respect shown any one, a lady, or a su- 
perior, just as we give to such the inside walk, or the place next the 

wall. 18. UtnCj etc. A form of question, expressive of indignation. 

To fully explain, we may supply e. g, num fieri potest. See Z. ^ 609. 
Tegam — latus, similar in meaning to ire comes exterior, in preceding 
line, — Damo. is a common name for a slave ; here, for one who had been 

a plave, 25. Praeroso hamo. Metaphor from a fish, who bites of 

the hook, and thus escapes with the bait ; here meant for the gifts 

which the sly old man quietly takes, without getting caught. 32. 

Puta: this is an adverb. 36. Cassa nnce, of an empty nut ; a pro- 
verbial expression for a thing of small value, as we say, of a fig, of a 

straw, &c. 38. Cognitor, his attorney. 40. Infantes, mute. In 

this whole passage the poet doubtless meant to ridicule the inflated 
language of Furius Bibaculus, already mentioned, in n. Sat, i., 10, 36. 
Line 41 he quietly turns against the bombastic poet, by putting Furius 

for Jupiter. 44. Tlinnni. As above, 1, 25, so here, he compares the 

rich old men with fish. 46. Snblatns. Taken up. The expression 

has reference to the custom of exposing children, immediately after 
their birth. The father took up the child, if he meant to rear it ; 
otherwise it was left to perish. The same custom prevailed among the 

Greeks. 47. Caelibis, here means one who has lost his wife, 

48. Seenndns heres, one who succeeds to the property, on the death of 



484 NOTES ON THE SATIRES. 

the primus heres, heir in reversion. 50. Vacnnm ; sc, locum. 53* 

Prima — cera ; cera=:tabula or tabula cerea, waxen tablet. Such a tablet 
was a thin piece of wood, covered over with wax. Two such tablets, 
fastened together, each having a raised margin around it, looked very 

much like one of our double slates. Secando — yerstt ; the first line 

would contain the name of the testator, and the second the names of 

the heirs or legatees. — See Diet, Antiqq. under Tabula. 55* 

Plemmqae, etc. He goes on to give a reason for the preceding advice. 
The reason is, in substance, this : that people often get egregiously de- 
ceived, as e. g. Nasica by the rich old miser Coranus. — Recoctus, liter- 
ally boiled again or made anew, i. e. changed into ; one who, out of a 
quinquevir or commissioner has been made a scribe. The quinqueviri were 
municipal officers, "who were responsible for the safety of the city, 

after sun-set." — Diet. Antiqq. 62. Tempore, etc. Tiresias proceeds 

to give in full the story of Nasica and Coranus, and gives it in set, 
solemn phrase, after the manner of a prophetic utterance. — Juvenis ; 

Octavianus, as in 0. i., 2, 41. 65. Metnentis ; literally, who feared, 

but means here, who would not. Comp. n. 0. ii., 2, 7. Reddere 

soldam, to restore the whole sum, i. e. the sum that he owed; to pay his 
debt. Nasica, deeply involved in debt, probably to Coranus, hopes to 
retrieve his affairs by inheriting the wealth of Coranus, and therefore 
gives him his daughter in marriage ; but, in the event, as the story shows, 

finds himself sadly disappointed. TS. Vincit longe; = longe 

praestat (Orellius), it is far better ; prius qualifies ezpugnare. 85. 

Ex testamento, in accordance (with a provision in) the will. 87. 

Scilicet; doubtless {to see) if &LQ,. 90. IJItrO; of your own accord; i.e. 

without some good cause, e. g. if you knew he wished you to be silent. 

91. Comicns; in comedy ; " in the play," Keightley. In the plays 

of Terence, Davus is a common character. 101. Audieris ; when the 

will is opened and read. 103. Sparge snbinde. Drop now and then. 

The object of sparge is found in the two preceding questions. 103. 

Est ; = i^iffTi, it is allowed, one may. 107. Male tussiet. Coughs 

badly ; i. e. is manifestly in the last stages of a decline. 109. 

Gandentem niimmo te addicere. Num.mo — sestertio ; it means here a 
mere trifle, e. g. a farthing, a cent. Such a sale would be a merely 
nominal one. That you will gladly make ii over to him for a nominal 
consideration. — The point of the advice is to secure thus the sick man's 

good- will, and eventually his share of the estate. Sed me, etc. This 

happy conclusion Osborne compares with the vanishing of the Ghost in 
Hamlet, Act i. Sc. 5 : 

" But soft ! methinks I smell the morning air." 



BOOK n. SATIRE VI. 485 



SATIRE VI. 

I quote from Keightley's Edition of the Satires and Epistles, the following remarks on 
this Satire. 

" In this, perhaps the most pleasing of all Horace's Satires, we have more clearly 
than elsewhere a picture of the poet's heart and mind. We see his grateful and con- 
tented spirit, his genuine love of Nature and rural life, in which no ancient poet seems to 
have equalled him, his aversion to the noise and bustle of a town life, and to the excitement 
of the luxurious dinner-parties of the capital. His object seems to have been to let the 
world and Maecenas himself see his gratitude to that friend, who had gratified the first 
and chief of his wishes. By way of contrast, he enumerates some of bis annoyances 
when in town, and he concludes with an Aesopic fable, illustrative of the aoTantages of the 
still quiet country life, over the fears and anxieties of one spent in cities. It was evident- 
ly written at his Sabmum, of which he appears to have been now some time in posses- 
sion, and probably in the year (of Rome) 723 724, when Maecenas, during the absence of 
Caesar, after the battle of Actiura, had the charge of the city." 

This Satire has been imitated by Dean Swift. 

li Yotis ; here = optatls : as often in poetry ; but seldom in prose. — 

iia; see n. Sat. ii., 2, 46. 2. Jagis Aquae. Jugis is an adjective, 

agreeing with aquae; so also in Epist. i., 15, 16. 3. Saper his; super 

= praeter, besides. The prose construction would be super haec. See 

Z. % 320. 5. Mala nate. Mercury is here addressed as the god of 

gain. See n. Sat. ii., 3, 25, 12. Illam ipsmn; i. e. qvL^mviercenarius 

arare solitus erat. — Amico Hercule. "UtMercurius apertis lucris etne- 
gotiationi praerat, sic Hercules opertis lucris sive thesauris." Schol. 

15. Cttstos. Sec n, 0. ii., 7, 13. 16. Arcem. Metaphorically 

used of his Sabine villa. Comp. O, i, 17, and notes there on 1 and 11. 

-17. Pritts; rather ; i,e. than the happiness he enjoys in the country. 

Satiris Musaqne ; abl. of instr. ; pedestri, on account of the easy, 

familiar style of his satires, huvible; Comp, notes, O. ii,, 12. 9 ; Sat. i., 

4, 38, 19. Gravis; see n, 0. iii,, 28, 8.—LibUinae ; see n. 0. iii,, 30, 

7. 20. Jane. The vocative, forms, as it were, the object of audis. 

So also in the next Satire 1. 101 ; and Epist, i., 7, 37. The Greek aKovoa 
is used in the same way, See Am. Pr. Intr, 278. — The god Janus was 
associated with the beginning of any thing, e, g. one's life, a day, year, 

&c. 21. Unde. See n. O. ii., 12, 7. — The poet goes on to enumerate the 

business engagements which occupy the day in a city life. 30e 

Pulses. The subj. has a potential force. You would strike. Dillenb. 

compares the Gr. optative with h.v 32. Atras. Comp, n. Epod, v., 

100, 35, Puteal. This word (fr. puteus), means 1, an inclosure, 

built in the form of a well ; 2, an inclosure, in the shape of a well, 
built around a sacred place. The Puteal here referred to was the 
VvLtealLibofiis, or Scribonianum, built by Scribonius Libo in a place in 
the Forum, where a chapel had been struck by lightning. It is referred 



486 NOTES ON THE SATIRES. 

to here, because the place had come to be an exchange, where business 

men gathered together.— See Diet. Antiqq. 36. Scribae. Horace 

himself had at one period held the office of a scriba. Hence he 

naturally cites this illustration of the annoyances of a cit}' life. 38* 

Imprimat, etc. See last sentence of the Introd. 40. Septimus, etc. 

This must of course mean nearhj seven years; literally, the seventh, 
nearer the eighth ; i. e. towards the end of the seventh, and the begin- 
ning of the eighth, year. It is difficult to see, how Orelli and others 
can make the words mean — "nearly ei^A^ years." — The subj. /w^-eni 

gives the assertion an easy, familiar air : may have -passed away. 41. 

Thrcx — par. Gallina, the name of a gladiator ; called Threx, because 
he used the Thracian weapons, viz. a small round buckler, and a short 
dagger, sica. With a Threx was usually matched a mirmillo — such was 
probably Syriis, — so called from the image of a fish, /lopy-vpos, worn on 

the helmet. The viirmillo had Gallic weapons. 47. Snbjeetior ; sc. 

sum. 48. Spectaverat; sc. si; &o ^xifh luserat in next line. 52. 

Deos. " Used facetiously of the great men of the state." Dillenb. 

65. Triquetra, i. e. Sicily. 63. Pythagorae cognata. Perhaps, as tho 

Scholiast suggests, a playful allusion to the fact, that Pythagoras pro- 
hibited his followers from the use of beans, on the ground of his doc- 
trine of the transmigration of souls ; that the soul of one of the phi- 
losopher's own relatives might pass into a bean ! But Cicero (de Div. 

I. 30) explains the prohibition differently. 64. Fneta satis. These 

two words belong together. 65. noctes, etc. Nodes because the 

coenae were protracted till deep in the night. The poet has in mind the 
happy and ordinary gatherings of himself and his neighbors ; such as 

CaXo d.QSQ,v\\ies m Cicero's, De Senectute, c. 14. 67. Libatis ; temper- 

anter degustatis, of which we had moderately tasted. In this explanation 
I follow Orelli, who, in rejecting the idea of libation, attached by some 
to the expression, says that liiare in that sense is used only of wine. 
The words in Liv. xxxix., 43, libare diis dapes, are not conclusive, as 

both pocula and epulae are mentioned in the sentence. 69. Legibns 

insanis \ i. e. those imposed by the magister cojivivii at a banquet in the 
city. 79. Olim. ^^ Once upon a time. Cervius begins in true story- 
telling fashion." Osborne. 83. Hospitiis. Dativus Commodi, See 

Z. ^ 405. For acts of hospitality. So Orelli and Dillenburger, and I 
think, correctly. Other Editors make hospitiis the abl. Orelli compares 

Juvenal iv. 67, propera stomachum laxare saginis. 84. Invidit 

avenae. Avenae, genitive. Usually it is invldere alicui aliquavi rem, as 
Sat. i., 6, 50 ; but sometimes, as here, in imitation of the Greek, alicujus 

rei. See Kruger () 858, A. 1 ; Z. ^ 413. 87. Male. Scarcely. Comp. n, 

O. i., 9, 24. The fastidious cit disdains the plain country fare. — —93. 
Mihi crede. The pronoun is emphatic; trust 7}ie. See Z. ^ 801, at the 
end. Terrestria, etc. The poet makes the mouse talk epicurean 



BOOK II. SATIRE VU. 487 

sentiments. 1 03. Vestis ; liere means the coverings of the couches. 

105. Procal. At some distance. Of this meaning of procul, see several 

examples in Freimd's Diet. lOT. Sncciactus. Comp. Sat. i., 5, 6 ; 

and ib. 71. 109. Praelambens. He acted the part of a praegustator, 

who first tasted the dishes to see whether they were rightly dressed. 



SATIRE YII. 

The last Satire was a description by the poet himself of his daily life, his cherished 
tastes and habits ; the present one is such a view of the same subject as the poet's ene- 
mies and detractors were fond of giving. The charges of his enemies he playfully ptta 
into the mouth of one of his slaves, who, availing himself of the liberty of the Saturnalia, 
reads his master a lecture on his faults. The slave is a shrewd fellow, who has picked 
up some scraps of wisdom by his intercourse with the porter of the philosopher Cris- 
pinus; he accordingly takes for his text the Stoic paradox sapientem solum esse 
liberum, which he argues and illustrates very adroitly, convicting his master of incoQ- 
eistency and folly, and making him out as much a slave as himself. 

1* Ausculto, etc. The poet is busy, and not aware of the presence 
of Davus ; Davus, on the other hand, not venturing to make use of the 
liberty of the Saturnalia, waits a while, but at last breaks in upon his 

master with these words. 2. Ita. In conversation, ita is a reply, = 

yes; the whole expression being ita est, it is so. — Hand, Turs. in., p. 493. 
3. Frugi, qnod— satis. Quod is here restrictive (see A. 83, ^ 264, 3 ; 

Z. ^ 559) ;" literally, good, so far as is enough, i. e. good enough. 4. 

rt vitale pntes. These words still further explain frugi. (So good) 
that you onay think, &c. The slave makes no pretence to such rare ex- 
cellence that his master need apprehend that he will die prematurely. 
The idea here involved is the same as we so often hear in the saying, he 
is too good to live long. Ovid expresses it in Am. ii., 6, 39 : Optima 

prima fere manibus rapiuntur avaris. i. Becembri. The month in 

which occured the festival of Saturnalia, on which see n. Sat. ii., 3, 5. 

10. Clavam, etc. Sometimes wearing the davus augustus, the 

equestrian badge, and sometimes the davus latus. See n. Sat. i,, 5, 36. 
14. Vertainiiis— iniquis. Vertumnus (from vertere) was an Etrus- 
can deity, who was associated with the changing seasons, and thence 
with all changes whatsoever. This man is said to be born under his 

unpropitious influence, as he is so inconstant. 15. Yolancrins. Some 

person, who, in contrast with the preceding character, is described as 

constant in his vices. 23. Idem. See n. 0. ii., 10, 16. 33. 

Lnmma prima; i. e. prima fax, or, as we say, early candle-light. 34. 

Oleam ; i. e. for his lamp, which is to light him on his v/ay toMaecenas' 
house. 36. Mulyius et, etc. ; i. e, parasites, who come to the house, 



488 NOTES ON THE SATIRES. 

after the poet has gone, and are disappointed because he dines out. 

3T. Ille*, refers to Mulvius. 38. Nasum. See n. 0. 1., 1, 21. 43, 

Quingentis— (Irachmis. The drachma was a little more than 9d. sterling; 
and this whole sum would be, in our currency, something less than SlOO, 

and was the price of a common slave. 45. Crispini. See n. Sat. 1., 1, 

120. 53. Aaalo. The privilege of wearing a ring belonged to senators 

and equites. 54. Dama ; in nom. case, a Dama, i. e. a slave. Ex 

judice ; the judices were chosen from the equestrian order. 55. 

Lacerna. A mantle, which was worn usually over the toga, and 

had a hood for the head, called culullus. See Diet. Antiqq. 76. 

Yindicta. A metaphorical use of the method of liberating Roman 
slaves, which was called manumissio per vindictam. A rod was laid 
upon the slave's head, certain forms were gone through with, and the 

slave then sent forth free. See Diet. Antiqq. under Manumissio. 

79. VicariiiS. A slave might have another slave under him ; the latter 

was called vicarius. See Diet. Antiqq. under Servus. 86. Teres 

atqae rotandas. Smooth and round ; as e. g. a globe, which was 

esteemed by the ancients the most perfect of all forms. 87. Morari ; 

here = haerere. Cling to him on account of the smoothness of the surface. 

94. Sabjectat. The metaphor from a rider plying, with his spurs, 

his jaded horse. 95. Pausiaca. Pausias was a painter of Sicyon, 

who flourished about 370 b. c. 96. Fulvi, etc. The names of three 

gladiators of the day. 96. Contento poplite. Join these words with 

proelia ; the contests in which they engage with strained knee ; in allusion 

to the muscular effort, and the attitude, of the gladiator. 101. 

Aiidis. See n. preceding Satire, 1. 20. 110. Strigili. On the con- 
struction, see n. O. i., 17, 2. 113. Erro. Here a noun; a vagrant \ 

Fugitivus is a runojway. 115. Comes, etc. Comp. 0. ii., 16, 22 : iii., 

1, 37. 116. rude, etc. The words of Horace, who pleasantly re- 
presents himself as acknowledging, by his anger, the justness of the 
slave's charges. 



SATIRE VIII 

This Satire opens to us a glimpse of social life in Rome in the poet's time, and brings 
to view a class of men that figured in it. We are introduced to the dining-room of a 
rich parvenu ; a man who, by wealth alone, had risen from low life to some social im- 
portance, and had brought to his new position his vulgar character and manners. This 
person, by name Nasidienus, entertains at his table Maecenas with some of his friends ; 
and Horace gives us, in the form of a conversation with one who was present, an ac- 
count of the occasion. The feast is sumptuous and sufficiently well served ; but is 
marred throughout by the bad taste and manners of the host ; who bears himself with 
tn ill grace among his courtly guests, amusing them with his credulity and his iiiexpe* 



BOOK II. SATIRE vni. 489 

rience of high life, and annoying them with ostentatious and tedious remarks on the 
merits of all the various dishes. The poet exhibits his skill and good taste in making 
Maecenas observe a polite silence in the conversation, and betray no disposition to join 
in the sport at the host's expense ; though we may well imagine that he fully appre- 
ciated the nature of the occasion. 

This Satire has been imitated by Dean Swift. 

1. Nasidieiii. Pronounce in this line as a quadrisyllable. Beatit 

See n, O. i., 29, 1. 2. Dictns; sc. es. 3* De— die. In the time 

of Horace, the hour for the coena was 3 p. m. From Sat. ii., 7, 34, we 
may infer that Maecenas dined at about sunset. The hc-ir for the din- 
ner of Nasidienus was therefore an early one ; such a feast was called 

convivium tempestivum. Sic, etc.; i. e. sic juvit, ut, etc., so pleased 

me, that, etc. Ut with fnerit, therefore, expresses the result. 6* 

Lncanns aper. See n. Sat. ii., 4, 40. Leni Aastro; a gentle south 

wind; in opposition to yerrt^o, hot; the former gave a high flavor to 

the meat of the boar, the latter spoiled it. 8. Radices ; radishes. 

9. Pervellunt; literally, pull at, i.e. sharpen. This cXzxiSQ qualia, 

etc., appears at first to end the enumeration, but the speaker seems to 
call to mind other things, and adds them to the list. All these articles, 
being alike fitted to stimulate the palate, were taken at the beginning 
of a dinner, and usually formed that part of the Roman coena, which 
was called the gustatorium. Some Editors think that the poet meant to 
represent the boar, that was served up by Nasidienus, as already 
tainted ; but there is in the language employed, no just ground for such 

an opinion. AUec, faeenia Coa. See n. Sat. ii., 4. 73. 10. lite 

cinctas. The slaves, in waiting at table, always had their tunics girt 
Aio-A, to facilitate their movements. Hence, in Phaed. ii., 5, ]1: Ex 

aUiclnctis unus atriensihus. 13. Ut Attica Tirgo. See n. Sat. i., 3, 

11. 15. Caecuba. See n. 0. i., 20, 9. Chinm; sc. vinum. Seen. 

0. iii., 19, 5. Maris expers. One of the means employed by the 

Greeks to season wines and improve their flavor was to mix sea-water 
with them in certain proportions. The Chian wine here spoken of had 
not undergone this process ; for what reason we can only conjecture ; 
perhaps simply because the Romans preferred that wine in its pure 
state, without the sharpening qualities which would be given it by sea- 
water ; or because the unmixed wine was considered (as Pliny seems to 

intimate, in Nat. Hist, xiv., 7) more wholesome. 18. Divitias 

miseras. This line and he next ar« the words of Horace. 19. 

Palchrc faerit. See n. Sat. ii., 2, 106. 20. Snmmns ego, etc. The 

Roman Triclinium consisted of three lecti, or couches, placed around 
three sides of a table ; the fourth side was left open. Each lectus had 
three places. The lecti were called lectus medius, lectus sunimus, lectus 
imus. There was a diflference in the rank of the lecti, and of the several 
places on each lectus. The lectus medius was the most honorable, next, 

21* 



490 



NOTES ON THE SATIRES. 



the lectus siuiimus, and last, tlie ledus imus. On the ledus medius, the 
highest place, therefore the highest at the table, was the first on the 
right (as you face the table), then respectively the middle and the 
third place ; on the lecfMS summits, which stood to the left of the m^diits, 
the first place was the one farthest from the lectus medius, then the 
other two places in order ; on the lectus imus, the first place was the 
one nearest the lectus medius, and then the other two respectively. The 
guests reclined, each on his left arm, so that those on the imus and 
those on the summus were turned in opposite directions, the latter look- 
ing towards the medius, the former looking away from it. This sum- 
mary I have made up from Becker's Gallus, Exc. ii. to Sc. ix., where is 
given the fullest and most satisfactory account of the subject, with 
which I am acquainted. The account given in Diet. Antiqq. is different, 
and, I think, unsatisfactory. The following sketch, taken from Orelli, 
illustrates the Triclinium in general, and the arrangement of the guests, 
as described in the present passage : 



6(1) 



5(2) 



4(3) 





•Waecenast 


T*tbidius» 


SerciUus* 






Jtledtus JLecttis, 




i 




















Jtl€H8«» 




5 


^ 






t 


' 


, 


1 




«t 


§ 






1 


1 
i 
1 




1 


1 




^ 


§ 








1 


^ 








(^ 


^ 








1 


fi< 








& 

















BOOK II. SATIRE VHI. 491 

20. Tliurinns. Of Thurii, a town in Calabria ; probably so designated, 
to distinguish him from the brothers Visci, mentioned in Sat. i., 10, 83. 

, 22. rmliras. The word umbra, shadow, like cKia in Greek, was 

used of an uninvited guest, introduced by one of the invited, as here 

by Maecenas. 23. Ipsum, i.e. the host. 25. Ad lioc; sc. 

aderat ; was present /or this purpose. Nomentanus was a parasite of the 
fiost, and his business was to draw the guests' attention to the peculiar 
excellence of the various dishes, and to the new methods by which they 

were prepared. 26. Cetera tarba; like the 'F^enoh no^is autres ; the 

rest of us, who were quite unskilled in the mysteries of cooking, and 
without the aid of Nomentanus would not have noticed the very rare flavor 

given by Nasidienus' cook to ordinary dishes ! 29. Ut — patnit. Vel 

strengthens the meaning of continuo. As it at once appeared; i. e. the 
originality of t^e cookery was quite manifest, when these dainties were 
brought to my notice. The tone of the whole passage is of couree 

ironical.-- — 31. Minorem ad Innam. At the waning of the moon. 

34. Damnose. A colloquial expression for drinking to excess at the ex- 
pense of the host, ruinously. Moriemur inalti ; a burlesque use of an 
epic expression ; Virgil has it in Aen. ii., 670: nunquam omnes hodie 
moriemur inulti. The meaning is, that they would, by hard drinking, 
revenge themselves upon the host and his parasite, for their stupid ob- 
servations. 36. Parochi ; a word here used in jest for hospes, host. 

See n. Sat. i., 5,46. 39. AUifanis; sc. poculis; drinking-cups of a 

very large size, which were made at Allifae, a toAvn in Samnium. 40. 

Jfocuere lagenis : i. e. did not drink freely, either for such reasons as 
those mentioned in lines 35, 36, or because they feared the displeasure 

of the host. 42. Maraena. A species of eel, the lamprey, one of the 

greatest delicacies on a Roman table ; with the nobility it was a pet fish, 

and was reared with care in their fish-ponds. 45. His*, these i?igre- 

dlents; viz. oleo, garo, etc. 45. Venafri. See n. O. ii., 6, 16. 

46. Garo. Some kind of caviar, like e. g. anchovy-sauce. The Spanish 

fish here referred to was probably the scomber, mackerel. 48. Coeto 

Chiam. The meaning is, that the Italian Avine should be poured in 

while the sauce is boiHng, and the Chian added afterwards. 50* 

Quod, etc. Methymnaeam ; of Methymna, a town of Lesbos. Vitio mu- 
iaverit; vitio is dative, — in vitium ; turned to a fault, i. e. has vitiated, 
made sour. The idea of the whole is ; vinegar made from Lesbian 

wine. 51. Erucas. A species of cabbage; the rocket. — Innlas. See 

n. Sat. ii., 2, 44. 53. Ft melins, etc. The muria has been ex- 
plained in Sat. ii.. 2, 65. The clause quod remittit refers not to 
muria but to echinos iUutos. The meaning is that the juice furnished 
by the echini is better than the muria : As (being) better than the muria, 

that which (or what) the sea shell-fish leaves behind. 54. Aniaea. See 

n. O. iii., 29, 15. 58. Rafas; the cognomen of Nasidienus. 64« 



492 NOTES ON THE SATIEES. 

Snspendens. See n. Sat. i,, 6, 5. 67. Tene— torqucrier. The infini- 
tive, in exclamations, often stands thus absolutely. See A. and S. ^ 270, 

Rem. 2. 68. Ne panis, etc. These points are doubtless touched 

upon, with a mixture of malicious pleasantry, reflecting upon the 
tedious commendation which the host had been all the while bestowing 

upon the various arrangements of his dinner. 77t Soleas poseit. 

The custom was to put off the sandals, on taking the reclining attitude 
at table. Nasidienus now on rising, probably to go and give some 

orders to the servants, calls for his sandals. 81. Sit qnoqne ; i. e. as 

well as the patina (see 1. 55) which had been broken by the accident 

that had occurred. 83. Fictis rerum ; they pretend to start some 

jokes, that they may have out their laughter witho-ut betraying to the 

parasites its real cause. 88. Jecur anseris. The liver of the gcose 

was»as favorite a dish at Rome as it is now in some p^rts of Europe, 
especially at Strasburg ; where the pate de foie gras is a famous dish. 

Means were then used as now to increase the size of the liter. 93. 

Fagimnsi This word does not mean that they abruptly took leave ; it 
is explained by what follows ut-gustaremus. They revenged themselves 
by not touching the dishes which had been so tediously praised. — - 
94. Dlis; datrre case, 95. Canidia* See Introd. to Epode v. andxvii 



NOTES ON THE EPISTLES. 



The Epistles of Horace, the latest of his works, are the maturest 
fruits of his literary studies and culture, and of his observation and 
experience of human life. In the form of familiar communications to 
personal friends, they disclose to us the interior of the poet's mind and 
heart, and the life of thought and feeling, that flowed on there in even 
current, in the last and best years of his life. It is this subjective cha- 
racter, that distinguishes the Epistles of Horace from his Satires. In 
his Satires, the poet contemplates the life that was going on without 
and around him ; he paints the manners of men and of the times, as he 
saw and caught them, as they rose in the living world of Rome; and, 
even in the few places where he dwells upon himself, his starting point 
is in something external, in some opinions of other men, and generally 
in their envious judgments of his habits and character. But in the 
Epistles, the point of departure, if we may so say, is the poet's self; 
they reveal to us his own individuality ; they tell us in easy converse, 
and yet in finished verse, his own habitual thoughts and sentiments, 
whether on art, poetry, philosophy or letters ; his most cherished 
wishes and tastes, his experiences of the world, and what they have 
taught him, and all the way in which he is wont to view, to under- 
stand, and to enjoy human life. 

It is also precisely this subjective feature of these writings, which 
gives them their interest and their value, which has drawn and fastened 
to them so many minds and hearts, and ever instructed and delighted 
them. They teach us, from out the poet's own experience, so many 
lessons of good sense, moderation and wisdom, fitted to the conduct of 
our own every-day lives ; which charm us by their serene humor and 
graceful diction, and win us by their humane and friendly tone. We 
feel ourselves in communion with an earnest, tranquil, and yet genial, 
happy spirit, that has practically learned what we too need to know ; 
that has found out much, at least, of the secret of human life, and 
knows how to impart it to others ; that has reached, after many wan- 



494 NOTES ON THE EPISTLES. 

derings, after much thought and discipline, something of a sense of 
quiet and inward freedom, for which we are longing, and which he can 
help us attain. "We may gather up from his words the materials for 
a philosophy of life, which is better as a practical guide than the specu- 
lative systems of the poet's time ; more noble and elevating than the 
Epicurean, more humane and humanizing than the Stoic ; perhaps, in- 
deed, the truest and the best, that the unaided wisdom of man can 
frame. 

The poetical Epistle is a form of composition which Horace invented, 
and in which, though often imitated, he has never been equalled. Most 
of his imitators, while they have not failed to perceive and to admire 
that rare union of the utile and the dulce^ the instructive and the en- 
tertaining, in which lies the secret of Horace's power, have yet pressed 
too far either the one or the other of these qualities, and bo have 
verged either to the dry and didactic, or to the low and trivia 1; and even 
Pope and Boileau, have, with all their merit, fallen below the genial 
excellence of their original. In that wonderful mingling of thoughtful 
earnestness and playful humor, which, ever near together, and always 
just in place, dignify and enliven one another, now pointing a sober pre- 
cept with a sprightly jest, now drawing grave lessons from a gay fable, 
and, like the well attempered lights and shades of a fine picture, blend- 
ing " severe truth " and " faery fiction " into an harmonious whole, — 
in that singular union of poet and philosopher, the man of wit and 
genius with the man of sound sense and judgment, that we see every 
where in the Epistles of Horace, he appears at once the inventor and 
the unrivalled master of this species of composition. 

Finally, it is worthy of remark, in this brief estimate of these writ- 
ings, that, while they an? the most original and the most perfect of the 
works of Horace, they are also the most characteristic of all the pro- 
ductions of the Roman Muse. They are the genuine poetry of the Ro- 
man life ; they embody in a most finished poetic form, those qualities of 
the national character, that for long centuries were at once the glory 
and the safety of Rome. That strong practical sense, that earnestness 
and love of order, those virtues of temperance, frugality, moderation, 
self-government, which mark and set apart the Roman from all other 
types of ancient character,— all these have ^ound, in the Epistles of 
Horace, a just and poetic expression. There, while we see as in a 
mirror, the image of a Roman poet. — if not the most gifted of the poets 
of Rome, certainly the poet of largest experience, both in life and in 
art, and of incomparably the greatest influence,— we also behold the 
noblest and truest reflection of the Roman spirit and character. 

* See Ars. Poetica, 343. 



BOOK I. EPISTLE I. 495 

BOOK I. 

EPISTLE I. 

This Epistle was occasioned by the desire of Maecenas, that Horace should give liim- 
celf with renewed ardor to the cultivation of lyric poetry. The poet declares, in reply, 
that, with advancing years, he has lost his taste for the sportive effusions of the Lyric 
Muse, and is now absorbed in the studies of philosophy (1-12). He then proceeds, — dis- 
claiming, at the same time, all allegiance to sect, and waiving all pretensions to the high- 
est attainments in philosophy (13^0), to set forth and inculcate some of his favorite doc- 
trines of practical wisdom. He teaches that virtue is far better than money, that a good 
conscience and a contented, independent mind are superior to all worldly goods (41-69) ; 
and he contrasts these teachings with the opinions and conduct of the multitude, which 
he shows to be various, uncertain, and inconsistent (70-end). 

1. Prima— snmma. First — latest; i. e. always a worthy theme for 

my muse, from the beginning to the very close of my life as a poet. 

2. Donatum— rude. Horace compares himself with a gladiator who 
had gained an honorable discharge. In token of such discharge, a 

gladiator was always presented with a rudis, a staff, ov foil. 3« Lndo* 

School; i. e. of gladiators. 6. Ne popnlam, etc, A discharged 

gladiator was sometimes won back to the amphitheatre by prospects of 
high pay ; he then ran the same risks as an ordinary gladiator, and, if 
worsted in fight, was at the mercy of the populace. When appealed to, 
the populace turned up their thumbs {vertere poUicem) as a sign, that 
the gladiator should be spared, and turned them down (premere) as a 

sign that he should be put to death. 9. Ilia dacat ; literally, draw 

his flanks, an action in horses indicative of difficult breathing ; become 
broken-winded. So Virgil, Georg. 3, in describing the diseases of horses, 

says, imaque longo Ilia singultu tenditnt. 11. Omnis in hoc. Comp. 

Sat. i., 9, 2. 13. Lare; here, by metonymy, for domus; on domus, 

see n. 0. !., 29, 14. 14. Addictns, etc. The poet goes back to the 

image of a gladiator. Addictus, used primarily of an insolvent debtor 
given over to his creditor, was also used of a person who became a 
gladiator for hire, because he was bound to the master of the school in 
which he was trained. Such a person also took an oath of allegiance 
to his master on entering his service. See Diet. Antiqq. under Next, 

and Gladiatores, 16. Nunc, etc. Preserving the image drawn from 

the sea, which is first used in the preceding line, the poet proceeds to 
describe himself pleasantly as a kind of Eclectic in philosophy, now 

studying the Stoics and now the Epicureans. Agilis. The Stoics 

taught their disciples to mingle actively in public affairs. 18. 



496 NOTES ON THE EPISTLE&. 

Aristtppi. See n. Sat. ii. 2, 100. 21. Opus deTtentifons $ I. e. aa 

hired servants. 27. Restat, etc. It remains for me, Cfcc. ; i. e. with 

such feelings and views, it is my business to put to personal and prac- 
tical application the elementary principles of philosophy, and the time 

I devote to other things seems to be wasted and lost. His J refers 

to what follows. 28. Lynccus ; who, according to fable, was so 

sharp-sighted as to be able to see through the earth. The poet first 
sets forth two examples (28-31), and then states the general principle 

(1. 32). 30. Glyconis ; an athlete, of the poet's time. 3S. 

Capidine. On the gender, see n. O. ii., 16, 15. 34. Verba— voces; 

the former refers to the formulas of incantation, the latter to the tones 
of music, vocal or instrumental ; both are here ised figuratively for the 

precepts of true wisdom. 36. Piacnla ; here means remedies ; the 

transition from its primary meaning expiatory sacrifices is explained by 
the fact, that diseases were referred to the anger of the gods, who had 
to be appeased and propitiated, before the diseases were removed. 
Here, too, the rernedies are the teachings of wise men, as is manifest 

from the next line. 37. Ter ; the favorite numeral with the ancients, 

to denote repetition, indefinite number ; especially in all solemn rites. 
Comp. O. i., 28, 36; iii., 3, 65; iii., 22, §; Carm. Sec. 23; Sat. ii., 1, 7. 

43. Repnlsam. See n. O. iii., 2, 17. 45. Ad Indos ; hyperbolice ; 

"usque ad terras remotissimas," — Orelli. 47. Ne cures. Ne, that 

not, seems here to express a consequence, for which we ordinarily find 
ut non. So that you may not care for. Comp. Am. Pr. Intr. 77 ; 
Z. % 532. 50. Coronari— Olympia. Olympia is in the ace, in imita- 
tion of the Greek crecpavova-dai ^OXv^iina. So Ennius, quoted in Cic. de 
Senectute, c. 5, vicit Olympia. The poet argues thus; no combatant 
would be content with the village crown, who might wear the crown of 
the Olympian victor ; no one prefers things of less, to things of greater, 

value ; but yet virtue is better than silver and gold. 54. Janns 

snmmns ; i. e. the whole forum ; or, as we should say, the Exchange, for 
the collective sentiment of business and moneyed men. Comp. n. Sat. 

ii., 3, 18. 56. Laevo, etc. See n. Sat. i., 6, 74 ; where these words 

are used of boys, going to school. So here the citizens, young and old, 
are pupils of Janus; i. e. are all engaged in business, and the accumu- 
lation of money, and bring to the forum, as it were to a school, — loculos 

tabulamque; i.e. their money-cases and tablet. 58. Qnadringentls J 

400 sestertia, — 400,000 sestertii, sesterces (sestertium was a sum of money, 
sestertius a coin), was the legal pecuniary qualification for admission to 

the equestrian order. The sum was circa S15,000. 59. Lu- 

denteS) = in suis ludis, in their sports ; i. e. the boys choose their rex 
or leader, on the ground of character. Comp. n. O. i., 36, 8.— —-62. 
Koscia. See n. Epod. iv., 16. 64. Coriis et Camillis; see notes O. 



BOOK 1. EPISTLE H. 497 

i., 12, 41 and 42. 65. Qni, sc. suadet ; ut is omitted, according to 

A. & S. ^ 262. R. 4. — Rem means here money. 67. Pnpi. The name 

Ijf some tragic writer or actor.— — 69i Praesens; the word involves, 
besides mere presence, the idea of constant readiness to do one a ser- 
vice 5 who is ever at your side to exhort, &c. T3. Olim. See n. Sat. 

ii., 6, 79. 78. Yidnas. See Introd. to Sat. ii., 5. 79. Excipiaut, 

etc. Comp. Sat. ii., 5, 44. 80. Foenore. See n. Sat. i., 2, 14. 

83. Bails. See n. 0. ii., 18, 20. 84. Sentit. See n. O. ii., 18, 21. 

' 86. Teanum, a town in Campania ; here in contrast with Baiae, as 

it was in the interior. 89. Soils. See n. Sat. i., 1, 19. 92. Coa- 

dncto. For variety's sake, the poor man hires a boat and makes an ex- 
cursion, but he gets weary of it, just as much as the rich man, who sails 

in his own trireme. 94. Tonsore. On the abl. see n. 0. i., 6, 2. 

95. Pexae ; literally combed, but here means with the wool or nap on, 

still new. 96. Dissidct impar. Sits uneven. Comp. n. Sat. i., 3, 31. 

99. Ordine. Usually with the abl. after compounds of dl or dis, a 

or ai is expressed. See A. & S. ^ 224, R. 3. 101. Solennia ; = solen- 

niter, after the common fashion, like all other people ; i. e. you attach 
much less importance to these faults of character, than those irregulari- 
ties of personal appearance. 106. Sapiens, etc. The poet is in 

earnest in insisting upon the pursuit of what is truly wise ; but to give 
the epistle a pleasant turn at the end, he has another hit at the wise 

man of the Stoics. Comp. n. Sat. i., 3, 124. Pitnita, a cold in the 

head, with its usual inconveniences. Your wise man, with all his 
boasted independence of disease, must fain yield to these evils ! * 



EPISTLE II. 

LoUius, to whom this Epistle is addressed, was the eldest son of the person of that 
name, to whom Horace wrote the Ninth Ode of the Fourth Book. The young Lollius, 
now about seventeen years of age, was pursuing his studies at Rome, in preparation for 
the offices of public life, and Horace, interested in the welfare of one who was a youth of 
talent and promise, and the son of a personal friend, writes to him from his quiet retreat 
at Praeneste, and seeks in a strain of paternal counsel, to turn him to the early study and 
practice of wisdom and virtue. He first sets before the young man the practical moral 
lessons which are taught by Homer in the Iliad and Odyssey ; and then, in a tone at once 
familiar and earnest, inculcates some of those golden precepts, whose observance is 
necessary to the formation of right character, and to the conduct of a useful and happy 
life. 

1. Maxime, sc. natu. 2. Declamas. It was needful to the young 

Roman who aspired to civil honors, to make himself a pubhc speaker ; 
hence the study of elocution was an indispensable part of his education. 



498 NOTES ON THE EPISTLES. 

—On the tense of this verb, comp. n. O. i., 22, 10. Praeneste. See 

n. O. iii., 4, 22, 4. 4. Chrysippo. See n. Sat. i., 3, 127. Grantor was 

a philosopher of the Academic school, the head of which was Plat<» 

7. Barbariae, sc. terrae ; here used for Phrygia. The Greeks used 

the word corresponding to barbaria for a foreign country. 10. Ft 

salyns, etc. ; that is, that he will not consent to the restoration of 
Helen ; in persisting in this purpose he perilled his own rank and per- 
sonal happiness. Regnet must refer to the rank and station of Paris as 

a prince. 11. Lites. The quarrel that grew out of the seizure of 

Briseis. See n. 0. ii., 3, 4. 14. Plectantar. Comp. n. 0. i., 28, 27. 

19. This line and the following one are a free translation of the 

opening of the Odyssey. Comp. Ars. P. 141. 23. Sirenum— Circae. 

The Sirens of the Odyssey, who charmed by their melodious voices 
the passing mariner, and Circe, who by her magic cup, turned men 
to beasts, Horace here teaches were meant by Homer as illnstra^ 
tions of the seductive and degrading influence of sensual pleasures. 

27. Nos nnmerns summus. Nos is here = maxima pars kominum, 

exactly as in English the pronoun we is often often used for people in 
general, the world, &c. Comp. the same use of nos in Sat. i., 3, 55. 
Numerus, like the Greek &pi^ix6s, means those who have only a numeri- 
cal value, people of worthless character ; mere ciphers. — The sense of 
the passage is this : as Homer's Ulysses is a rare example of temper- 
ance and wisdom, so the worthless suitors of Penelope, and the young 
men of Alcinous, i. e. the sensual Phaeacians, are illustrations of the 

generality of men. 29. Plas aeqno. See n. O. 1., 33, 1. 31. 

Cessatnm dacere cnram. Cessatum is a supine, depending upon ducere ; 
and the whole expression is poetic for — " citharae cantu omnem curam 

abigere," (Orelli) to lull care to rest. 84. Noles, sc. currere, which in 

this line is meant for vigorous exercise. The poet teaches in the pas- 
sage, that, in regard to both health and to character, men learn by sad 

experience the necessity of care and discipline. 39. Est ; from 

edo; see A. & S. ^ 181. 44. Beata. Rich; see n. O. i., 29, 1. 

Pueris, dat. does not depend upon beata. 47. Non domns, etc. 

Comp. the passage 0. ii. 16, 9. 54. Vas. Here metaphorical for 

the mind. 56. Semper— eget. Comp. O. iii., 24, 64. 59. Irae. 

See Am. Pr. Intr, 220. 61. Fcstinat, = festinat exigere, or festi- 

nanter exigit ; comp. n. 0, i., 16, 21. Odio is dat. 69. Quo semel) 

etc. Osborne aptly compares the lines of Moors : 

" You may break, you may ruin the vase, if you will, 
But the ecent of the roses will hang round it still." 



BOOK I. EPISTLE HI. 499 



EPISTLE III. 

This IS a friendly epistle to Julius Florus, who, as we gather from the testimony of 
Horace himself, was a young man of talents and cultivation, and not without some merit 
as a poet. The Epistle furnishes a pleasing proof of the established position which 
Horace now held at Rome as a poet and a man of letters, and of the kind of paternal in- 
terest which he cherished in all young men who were aspiring to literary excellence. 

Julius Florus was now attached to the suite of Tiberius Claudius Nero, the step-son of 
Augustus, and afterwards successor to his imperial honors ; who had been dispatched 
with an army to the east to place Tigranes on the throne of Armenia, and to settle the af- 
fairs of that kingdom. 

Horace makes inquiries concerning the present occupation of Tiberius and his com- 
mand, and of Florus himself (1-25), and then exhorts Florus to the study of philosophy 
(25-29); and to a full reconciliation with Munatius (30-35). 

3. Tliraca. The Greek form, instead of Thracia. Tiberius' route 
to Armenia was through Macedonia and Tlirace, across the Hellespont 

(1. ^L.freta), and through Asia Minor (1. 5. Asiae). 4. Tarres. Two 

towers, one at Sestos, the other atAbydos on the opposite shores of the 

Hellespont. 6. Stadiosa. In early life, Tiberius was fond of literary 

pursuits, and at this time had in his train several literary men. Stii- 

diosa thus means learned. — Operum depends upon quid. 9t Qaid, 

sc. struit. Of Titius nothing certain is known. He was ong of the party, 

and, as is apparent from the passage, was a poet. 10. Piudarici 

fontis. Metaphorical for the loftiest lyric poetry; in contrast with 
which, lacus-apertos represents lyric poetry of an ordinary kind. It is a 
pleasant hit — without, however, any purpose of disparagement — at the 
adventurous spirit of the young poet. — Expalluit is poetic for ezlimes- 

cuit. 14. Desaevit — ampuliatur. Humorous words, to designate the 

passionate, and the grand, tone of tragedy. On ampuliatur, comp. Ars. 

P. 97. 15. Mihi. An instance of what is called the dativus ethicus. 

We may translate : what is my Celsus doing 1 See Z. <^ 408. 17. 

Palatinns. See Intr. to O. i., 31. 19. Plumas. An allusion to the 

fable of the jackdaw shining in the plumes of the peacock. See Phae- 

drus, i., 3. 23. Chica. See n. 0. ii., 1, 1. 26. Frigida eararnm 

fomenta ; cold remedies for care ; such as ambition, riches, which may 
help to relieve worldly anxiety, but yet tend of themselves to make the 

heart cold and empty ; hence C'aXled frigida. 27. Coelestis sapientia. 

" Socrates a^item primus philosophiam devocavit e coelo, et in urbibus collo- 
cavit. et in domos etiam introduxit, et coegit de vita et moribus. rebusque 

bonis et malls quaerere^ Cic. Tusc. v., 10. 30. Cnrae, sc. sit tantae. 

31. ManatittS. Who this was is not known ; it is conjectured, a son 

of the Munatius, who is addressed in Ode Seventh of Book First. — — 
36* Votiva. Comp. the passages, 0. iv. 2, 55 ; i., 36, 2. 



600 NOTES ON THE EPISTLES. 



EPISTLE IV. 

An Epistle addressed to a brother poet, Albius Tibullus, at the time at his villa at 
Pedum. Horace compliments him on his poetic gifts and attainments, on his good 
health, and his fortunate social position, and exhorts him not to be disturbed by cares and 
fears, but to live a quiet and cheerful life. 

2. Pedana. Pedum was on the road from Tibur to Praeneste. — — 
3. Cassi Parmcnsis. A dififerent person from the Cassius, satirized in 
Sat. i., 10, 61. This one had served in the army of Brutus and Cassius, 
and afterwards of Sextus Pompeius. Like Tibullus, he wrote elegies. 

6. Noil— eraSt Never were. The imperf denotes continuance ; 1. e. 

during all the time I have known you, down to the present moment. 
IS. Omnem crede, etc. Comp. similar expressions of this senti- 
ment, in O. i., 9, 13; iii., 29, 43; iv., 7, 17. 15. Me pinguem, etc. 

Horace pleasantly describes himself as such an Epicurean as the Stoics 
were fond of describing, and such a one, too, as many persons doubtless 
were ; one who made the chief good to consist merely in sensual 
pleasure ; but his own Epicureanism was a quiet, cheerful enjoyment of 
life, together with an ascendency over base and corroding desires. 
Tibullus, and-every one else who knew Horace and his manner of life, 
at once appreciated the jesting tone of these two concluding lines of tho 
Epistle, 



EPISTLE V. 

An Epistle to Torquatus, the same friend of the poet, to whom is inscribed the 
Seventh Ode of Book First. Horace invites his friend to join him, on the eve of tho 
birth-day of Augustus, at his frugal table, and bids him put aside the anxious cares of 
life, and give himself up to cheerful discourse, and all the gay and inspiring influences of 
the festive hour. 

This is one of those lighter pieces of Horace, which seem to bring us into the 
presence of the poet in his own home, and show us how he loved there to gather about 
him his friends, and with such cheer as his house might afford, share with them the 
delights of social converse. 

1. Archiaeis. So named from Archias, the maker of them ; probably 
simple, though tasteful, suited to men of moderate means. 3. Su- 
premo—sole. Supremo = ad occasum vergente ; at sunset. 4. 

Tanro. T. Statilius Taurus was consul the second time, a. u. c. 728. If 
the ode was written, as is generally supposed, a. u. c. 734, the win& 
would be five or six years old. Comp. n. 0. iii., 8, 12. Diffassr; i. 6. 



BOOK I. EPISTLE VI. 501 

into the ampiorae. See n. 0. i.,. 20, 3. 5. Hflbtnrnas. See n, 0. iii,, 

17, 7. Petrinus was the name of a hill near Sinuessa ; it is now called 

Rocca di Monti Ragoni. 6. Imperiam fer ; submit to my authority ; 

i. 6. as the host, master of the feast. 7. Spleudet. This refers to 

the polishing of the lares in the atrium. See n. Epod. ii., 66. It does 

not refer to the fire, as is plain from aestivam in 1. 11. 9. Moschi. A 

celebrated rhetorician, then accused of poisoning, and defended by 

Torquatus.— Porphyrion. 11, AcstiTam. Augustus' birth-day was 

the 23rd of September ; so that strictly it was not a summer's night ; 
but aestiva is used because the night was of about the same k Dgth as 

in summer. 12. Quo; sc. " datam esse credam." DiUenb. 14. 

Assidet ; poetic for similis est, resembles; literally, sits near to. 15* 

Comp. the sentiment, 0. ii., 7, 26; iv., 12, 28. 20. Paupertate. 

Comp. O, i., 18, 5. 22. Toral. See n. Sat. ii., 4, 84. 26. 

Bntram, etc. Of the persons here named, we have no knowledge. 

28. Umbris. See n. Sat. ii., 8, 22. 30. Quotus ; = quot comites. 

31. Postico. By the back-door. A happy end to the Epistle, He t^lls 
his friend to dodge his clients who are waiting for him in the atrium, by 
making his exit at the back-door. 



EPISTLE YI. 

The sole means of securing a happy life is a dispassionate frame of mind (1, 2), free 
from the disturbing influence, alike of joy and of grief, of desire and of fear (3-14). 
Even virtue itself is not to be pursued beyond just and reasonable limits (15, 16). What 
folly, then, with passionate eagerness, to strive for gold, fame, worldly goods, all frail 
and perishable (1&-27) ! As when in ill health, you seek the means of recovery, so, if 
you will live aright, us? earnestly the true means (28, 29) ; if the true means of right 
living be virtue, then vigorously cultivate virtue (30) ; if you think virtue an empty 
word, then go, find the chief good in riches (31-48), or in honors (49-55), or in luxurious 
living (56-64), or in love (65, 66). These are my sentiments; use them, if you have no 
better, if you have, impart yours to me (67, 63). 

Thus in the mingled tone of a philosopher and a poet, and in the discursive style of 
«n epistle, Horace exhorts Numicius to the rational, even-tempered pursuit of a virtuous 
life. 

Of this Numicius we have no definite knowledge. 

1. Nil admirari; to regard nothing xoith passion; it is the Greek 
fwySei/ ^aviia^eiv, the a^avixaa-ria of Dcmocritus, the aTro^-eto of the 

Stoics, the drapa^ia of the Epicureans. 2, Possit. See A. & S. ^ 

264, 10. 4. Momentis. La^o-s of motion. 5. Quid censes, etc. 

On the construction, see Z. ^ 769. 7. Dona ; the civil honors. 

Quiriiis = Quirilium, popull. 17. I nnne, etc. He argues from the 

greater to the less ; see Introduction. The form of address is ironical, 



502 NOTES ON THE EPISTLES. 

and as familiar in En§Jisli as in Latin. Aera. 

Corinthian bronze. 21. Dotalibns ; received, as a dowry, with his 

wife ; i. e. that Mutus, who has married a rich wife, may not have broader 
lands than you. 26. Porticus Agrippac. An extensive public prome- 
nade, covered with a roof and supported by columns, and adorned with 

paintings ; it was built by Agrippa. Via Appi. See n. Sat. i., 5, 6. 

28. Si latus, etc. See Introd. 30. Virtus. By some commentators this 

means a special virtue, that which consists in nil admirari, calmness of 
mind. But as no such limitation is expressed, it must necessarily be 
taken in its general sense — virtue. So also in the next line, virtutem. 

31. Verba. Dillenburger aptly quotes Schiller : " Und die Tugend, sie ist 

kein leerer Schall." 32. Lnenm ligna J^m'AiZ esse nisiligna; that 

a sacred grove is a mere collection of trees, only so much wood. 

32. Occupet. Reach before you. Comp. Livy, i., 14, bellum facere occvr- 

pant ; i. e. prius faciunt. 33. Cibyratica, Of Cibyra, a town in 

Phrygia, where iron was manufactured in large quantities. On Bithyna. 

see 0. i., 35, 7. 34. Rotandentar; be rounded; i.e. the round sum 

of a thousand talents be made. 35. Qnae — qnadret j i. e. a fourth 

part or thousand.-— — 36. Scilicet. Forsooth! 38. Snadela. The 

Gr. nu^i), goddess of persuasion. 39. Rex. The then king of 

Cappadocia was Archelaus; of his predecessor Ariobarzanes, Cicero 
wrote ad Ait. vi., 1 ; Nihil illo regno spoUatius nihil rege egentius. Cappa- 
docia furnished Rome with many slaves.- — 40. Lncullns. The con- 
queror of Mithridates, and immensely rich. 49. Species et gratia. 

Show and popular favor. See Introd. 50. SerYum, etc. The slave, 

called nomenclator, whose duty it was, as he accompanied his master, to 
mention the names of people, that passed, so that the master might 

recognize and address them. 51. Trans pondera. A very obscure 

expression. Orelli explains it as the weights on the counter of a trades- 
man's shop or stall, across which the master stretched his hands for a 

friendly salutation. 52. Fabia— Velia. Names of two of the tribes. 

61. Crndi— lavemnr. Comp. Juv. i., 142 : 

"Poena tamen praesens, cum tu deponis amictus 
Turgidus, et crudumpavonem in balnea portas." 

62. Caerite cera. Cera = cereis tabulis, the waxen tablets, on which 
were registered the names of citizens. The inhabitants of the Etru- 
rian town of Caere, were in early times made Roman citizens, but with- 
out the jus suffragii. Afterwards the name Caerites included all citi- 
zens who, from any cause, had lost the jus suffragii. 63. Remiginm. 

See n. Epist. i., 2, 23. 65. Mimnermns. An elegiac poet of Colophon, 

who lived in the time of Solon. 



BOOK I. EPISTLE VIL 503 



EPISTLE YII. 

This Epistle illustrates the ind-spendent bearing, which Horace observed in his rela« 
tions with Maecenas. 

It appears that Horace, m the summer, at the beginning of August, had left Rome to 
spend a few days in the country, and, contrary to his parting promise to Maecenas, who 
could ill bear the loss of liis society, remained at his villa through the whole month. 
Moreover, constrained by considerations of health, he intended to pass the coming winter 
months at the sea-shore, and to return to Rome early in Spring. Under these circum- 
stances, he writes to Maecenas the present Epistle ; in which, witr. a manly frankness, 
and yet with the sincerity and delicacy • of grateful friendship, he at once excuses his 
absence, and insists upon consulting his own private tastes and vishes. He is profoundly 
thankful for the generous bounty of Maecenas, but prizes his personal freedom far more 
than even the wealth of Arabia ;* rather than part with that cherished sense of freedom^ 
he would cheerfully resign his Sabine farm, and all the other gifts of his patron ; senti- 
ments which he pleasantly illustrates by fable and story. 

1. Qninqne* For an indefinite number, like our " two or three," 

2. Sextilem. The sixth month, changed u. c. 746, in honor of 

Augustus, to August. 5. Ficns primat The ripening of figs was in 

August and September, the season of the sickly south winds. Comp. 

n. 0. iii., 23, 8 ; Sat. ii., 6, 19. 6. Designatorem. The undertaker a.t a 

funeral whose attendants are here called lictors ; so Cic. de Leg. ii., 24, 

61 ; dominusqiLe funeris utatur acceyiso atque lictoribus. 9. Resignat, 

breaks the seal of, opens. 10. NiTes. See n. O. i., 9, 4. 11. Ad 

mare* To some place on the coast, perhaps Tarentum ; or Baiae. 

12. Contractas, perhaps retired ; away from the noise of the city ; op- 
posed to distracfus. 13, ZephyruSj same wind as Favonius^ see n. 

O. i., 4, 1; which, in Italy, begins to blow early in Spring. 14. 

Calaber. Calabria abounded in pears, apples, &c. It would seem from 
the story, that the Calabrians were rather vulgar in their hospitality. 

16. Benignei A polite form of refusal, when a thing was pressed 

upon one; as with us, "you are very kind." So below, 62. 21. 

Haec seges, etc. ; a field sown thus ; i. e. if you give in this way, the 

people you give to will feel themselves under no obligation. 22. 

Paratus. See Arn. Pr. Intr. 149 ; Z. ^ 612. 24. Pro laiide merentis, 

merentis = bene TTierentis ; literally in proportion to the praise of you 

who deserve; — in proportion to your merits. 25 — 28. The sense of 

these lines is : if you would have me always stay at Rome, you must 
make me again just as I once was, in my youth. My present age and 

feeble health require a different mode of life. 26. Angusta fronte. 

See n. O. i., 33, 5 ; Comp. Horace's description of his person in Epist. i.. 

20, 24. 35. Somnnm pleMs, which is sound, because disturbed by 

no effects of luxurious living. 36. Divitiis. Comp, n. 0. 1., 29, 1 ; 



504 NOTES ON THE EPISTLES. 

and. for the construction, n. O. i., 16, 25. 38. Andisth See n. Sat. 

ii., 6, 20. 40. To illustrate his readiness to part with all that he has 

received from Maecenas rather than give up his freedom, he tells a story 
of Telemachus and Menelaus (40-45), and of Philippus and Vulteius Mena 
(46 — end). As Telemachus and Vulteius each preferred what was best 

suited to them, so did he. 45. Vacanm Tiber; i. e. free of bustle 

and business, quiet; comp. Epist. ii., 2, 81; and, in illustration of the 
poet's attachment to the places mentioned in the line, 0. ii., 6, 5-12; 

iii., 4, 23. 48. Carinas. The name of a fashionable street on a part 

of the Esquiline. " As the edge of the hill makes a circuit from the 
Subura to the Coliseum, this (fact) may have given origin to the name, 
as resembling the keel of a ship." Keightley. — ^ 50. rmbra. Refers 
to the awning in front of the shop, the shaded shop. Vacua; the 
barber's shop in Rome was the place for loungers ; comp. n. Sat. i., 7, 3. 
Just now it is empty ; and the leisure air of this man, as he sits there 

cutting his nails, attracts the attention of Philippus. 57. Loco. See 

n. O. iv,, 12, 28. 61. Non sane, not really, = vix, scarcely. He cannot 

credit the fact, that he is invited to the house of a great man like 

Philippus. 63. Benigne. See above, n. 1. 16. 66. Occnpat. See 

n. Sat. i., 9, 6. 67. Exensare. Alleged in excuse. 68. Qnod 

non — Yenisset. For not having come. As excusare is here the histori- 
cal infinitive, = excusavit, the sub], is explained by A. & S. ^ 266, 3. 

69. ProYidisset enm. Seen him beforehand. -72. Dieenda ta- 

cenda. Like the Greek pTjroi koX i.^pi]ra, things worthy of mention^ and 
things unworthy. So Virg, Aen. ix., 595, digna atque indigna relatu. 

74. Piscis; sc. ut (like) a fish. 76. Indictis— Latinis, feriis. 

The Latinae feriae was a holiday season of very ancient origin ; first 
celebrated by the ancient Latins, then converted into a Roman festival 
by the last Tarquin, and ever afterwards annually observed. They were 
called indictae, because the particular time for the celebration was 
every year appointed by the magistrates. See Diet. Antiqq., under 

Periae. 80. Mutna. ^5 a loan. 85. Immoritnr stndiis. Studiis 

is dative; dies at, or over, his labors. " Works himself to death." 

Osborne. 87. Speni mentita. See n. O. iii., 1, 30. 94. Qnod, 

i. e. propter quod, the Gr. '6 for 5i6ti. Genium. See n. 0. iii., 17, 14. 



EPISTLE Yill. 

A friendly Epistle to Celsus Albinovanus, already alluded to in Epistle Third of this 

Book, as one of the suite of Tiberius, when that prince made his expedition to Armenia. 

The poet begins with the usual salutation, and then goes on to describe bis own 



BOOK I. EPISTLE IX. 505 

present ill state of body and mind, and concludes with a word of admonition to Celsus, 
on the wise use of his good fortune. 

Compare Introduction to Epistle Third. 

1. Gaudere et bene rem gerere, the Greek xa'pe'" fal evirpaTTuv. 
3. Mnlta— minantem ; projecting many and glorwis things ; i. e. plans of 

writing and study. 5. Vites. Comp. 0. iii., 1, 29. 10. Cnr— 

propereut. See n. O. i., 33, 3. 14. JuTcni. " Tiberius, who was 

then twenty-two years old," Dillenb. 16. Instillare; so Juvenal, 

Sat. iii., 110: quuvi facilem stillavit in aurem. 17. Nos; i. e. I and 

the rest of your friends. • 



EPISTLE IX. 

Thia is a letter of introduction, in which Horace commends his friend Septimius (see 
O. ii., 6) to the favorable regards of the young prince Tiberius. With a rare skill and 
tact the poetTaithfully discharges his duty to his friend, while he avoids all appearance 
of presuming upon his own influence with Tiberius. The piece may be justly regarded 
as a model of this kind of composition. 

1. Nimirain* Assuredly ; in a pleasant tone of irony. 3. 

Scilicet. Also ironical. Forsooth ! As if I had any influence ! 4. 
Legentis honesta. Who selects (only) what is honorable; i. e. has only 
men of high character about his person. Of Tiberius in his youth, 
Tacitus says (Ann, vi., 51) : " Egregius vita famaque, quoad privatus 

vel in imperio sub Augusto fuerat. 8. Mea ; i, e, my influence with 

you, — — 11. Frontis nrbanae. Fron^ the brow, from its betraying any 
affection of the mind, comes to be used for any such affection itself; 
hers, as shown in next line, for pudor. But its connection vf'XYi urbanae 
gives it an opposite sense, viz, modest assurance, boldness ; urbanae, of 

one versed in the arts of city life, of a man of the world. 13* Gregis \ 

company or coterie of friends. 



EPISTLE X. 

In this Epistle, addressed to Aristius Fuscus (see O. ii.,22), Horace expresses his 
hearty loTe of the country, and recommends his friend to keep aloof from the ambitious 
strifes of city life, and wisely seek for peace and independence in contentment and mode- 
rate desires, 

5. Annmiiins ; assent to ; the object being quidquid. Annuimus = pro- 
bamus nuta, there being a sportive allusion to the billing of doves. 
Comp. Sail. Cat. xx. : nam idem velle atque nolle, ea demum firma amicitia 

22 



506 NOTES ON THE EPISTLES. 

est; and Cic, de Am. vi. : Est autem amicitia nihil aliud, nisi omnium 

divinarum liumanartimque rerum, summa consensio. Vetttli ; sc. ut or 

some such particle of comparison. 6. Nidnm. Keeping up the com- 
parison of the doves. 7. Masco eircamlita. Clothed around with 

moss, 1. e. moss-grown. 8. Simnl ; = simulac, as soon as. 9. 

Fertis ; means, as Avell as the other reading, extol. So Sail. Cat. liii. ; 

ad coehim ferunt. 10. Liba. Sweet cakes, used as offering to the 

gods, and then given, as food, by the priests to their slaves. The slaves 
would naturally soon be cloyed with the dainty diet, and long for bread. 

16. Canis Leonis. See n. i., 17, 17 ; iii., 29, 19. 19. Lapillis. 

Mosaic floors, of Numidian marble ; see n. O. ii., 18, 3. 20. Pliim- 

bnm. The leaden pipes of the aqueducts in the city. Outside the city, 
the aqueducts, in their whole course, were generally made of brick. 

21. Silva. The trees planted in the impluvium of a Roman house. 

See n. O. iii., 10. He urges, that men thus love to make the city re- 
semble the country as much as possible, by making a rus in urbe. 

26. Contendere callidas ; skilfully to comipare, and therefore mistakes the 

purple of Aquinum for the genuine Tyrian. 30. Pins nimio. See 

n. 0. i., 33, 1. 40. Improbas, immoderate in his desires ; as in O, iii., 

24, 62. 42. Olim. Sometimes; see n. O. ii., 10, 17. 49. Dic- 

tabam. The past tense, because, in writing a letter, a Latin writer has 
in view the time when the letter reaches the person addressed. See Z. 

^503. Vacnnae ; the goddess of rural leisure, worshipped by the 

Sabines ; the poet seems, either in jest or in earnest, to use the word as a 
derivative of vacare. At the present day, in the neighborhood of the 
site of the poet's farm, are still standing some walls, bearing an in- 
scription, which show them to h^ve belonged to a temple of Victory, 
repaired by the emperor Vespasian. It is probable, that this temple 
was fornr 3rly the Fanum Vacunae. 



EPISTLE XL 

The sentiments of this Epistle resemble those expressed in several of the poet's 
Odes; e.g. O. i., 16; iii., 1; i.,7. Horace remonstrates with oiie of his friends, who 
had wandered away, to foreign lands, in quest of peace of mind. He tells him that no 
mere change of place and scene can change one's temper and character ; that an even, 
contented mind is any where and every where a source of sure and lasting happiness. 

The Epistle is a sensible chapter on travelling, and may be read with profit by many 
a modern Bullatius. 

1. Chios; in the Aegean sea ; see n. 0. iii., 19,5. Nota, for its 

wine; also its poets, see n. 0. i., 1, 34. 2. Samos. Also in the 

Aegean. It was especially celebrated for its elegant temple of Juno. 



BOOK I. EPISTLE XII, 507 

SardiSt Generally written /Sar^^^s; the capital of Lydia. 3. Smyr- 
na ; also in Lydia. Colophon, in Ionia. 5. Attalicis ; e. g. Per- 

gamus, Thyatira, which, with other places, belonged to the empire of 

Attains. 6, Lcbednm, in Ionia, and once a flourishing place. 11. 

Sed neqne, etc. The poet had said, that even at Lebedus, he himself 
could live content ; he goes on to show, by various illustrations (11-21) 
that one's stay in such a place would only be temporary, and the result 
of necessity ; and that a sensible man would not insist upon staying 

there, just because he was discontented with a different place. 18« 

Pacnnla. A rough, thick coat, used chiefly in travelling. Campestre; 

an apron worn in the Campus (Martins), by persons engaged in gym- 
nastic exercises ; sometimes, too, in warm weather, in place of the 

tunic. 27. Coelnm. The climate. 28. Strenna — inertia ; la- 

borious idleness ; a good illustration of the callida juiutura of Horace in 

Ars. P. 47. 30. Ulabris. A small, unattractive place in Latium. 

Juvenal says, Sat, x., 102: vacuis — Ulubris. 



EPISTLE XII. 

Horace writes to Icciiis (see O. i., 29), who was then agett of Agrippa's estates in 
Sicily. He seeks to do away with the complaints of his fner.d concerning his narrow 
means, the confinement incident to his position, and his want of leisure for literary pur- 
suits. He concludes by commending to his kindly regards Pompeius Grosphus, and by 
mentioning some items of city intelligence. 

1. Fructibws. Frudus is a general word for all the returns of pro- 
perty. 2. Xon est nt, ovk e<TTi {Swarou) owas; comp. n. O. iii., 1, 

9. 7. In medio positorum. Of things that are put before you; 

ready for use, and at your own disposal. As these are here opposed to 
herbis et urtica, they must refer to the richer fare, which Iccius might 
enjoy as the factor of a rich man's estates.— The sense here is : if, under 
these circumstances you prefer a simple diet, you would exercise the 
same choice, if you were suddenly to grow rich yourself, either (1. 10) 
fi-ora your natural disposition, or (1. 11) from practical views of life.— 
12-20. The poet pleasantly commends Iccius, that in spite of worldly 

engagements, he yet finds time for his scientific pursuits. 12. 

Democriti. Democritus, the philosopher of Abdera, who was so ab- 
sorbed in his lofty speculations, that he paid no attention to his worldly 

affairs. -18. Quid— orbem. 05scw?-i^m agrees with orbem. Premat 

obscurum ; literally covers obscure, i, e. obscures, covers loith darkness. 
19. Concordia diseors, in allusion to the force of attraction and of re- 
pulsion in matter ; '' the harmony of opy sing forces '' Osborne. Comp. 



508 NOTES ON THE EPISTLES. 

Cic. de Amic. c. 7 : Agrigentinum quidem (Empedoclem) — vaticinatum 
ferunt, quae in rerum natura totoque mxtndo constarent, quaeque moveren- 

ta, ea contrahere amiciiiam, dissipate discordiam. 20. Stertinium ; for 

Stertinianum ; of Stertinius, who is here humorously put as the repre- 
sentative of the Stoics. Comp. Sat. ii., 3, 33, and the Introd. to that 

Satire. 26. Cantaber. See Introd. to 0. ii., 6. -Neronis. See 

Introd. to Epist. i,, 3. 27. Phraates— minor. See Introd. to 0. !., 

26 ; and n. 0. iii., 5, 6. 



EPISTLE XIIL 

Dispatching some of his poems to Augustus by th? hands o' one Vinius Asella, 
Horace writes this charming little Epistle ; in which he professes most carefully to in- 
struct the uncourtly messenger, in what way he must approach the presence of the em- 
peror, and fitly execute his commission. The piece was probably not really written to 
Vinius, but to Augustus himself, and sent along with the other poems. In resorting to 
this little device, Horace shows his usual tact, and by the nice instructions given to hia 
messenger, commends with a delicate, respectful modesty, both himself and his poems to 
the favorable notice of his imperial friend. 

2t Yolnmiiia ; from volvo, beceause, when a w^ork was finished, the 
paper {charta, made from papyrus) or parchment {inembrand) was rolled 
up by means of a staff fastened to one end of it. 2. Reddes ; = red- 
das ; you will hand. 5* Sedulus. Officious. Vehemente opera ; with 

excessive pains. By overdoing his commission he might disgust the 

emperor. 6. Si te, etc. On the other hand, he might discharge the 

service in a rude, unceremonious manner. 8. Asinae — cognomen. 

With a rather free jest at the cognomen of his messenger, he compares 
him with an uneasy, restive ass, glad to rid itself of its burden. People 
might say that he well merited his cognomen. Such names were not 

uncommon; e.g. Lupius, Ovicula, etc. 9. Fabnla. See n. Epod. 

xi., 8. 10. Uteris, also future, with same force as reddes, 1. 2. 

12. Sic. The poet suits the action to the word ; and tells him how to 

hold the volumes. 14. Pyrrhia. A female slave in some play, who 

had stolen some yarn, and betrayed the theft by her manner, 15. 

Tribulis. Of humble rank. Such guests, having no slaves, would them- 
selves bring to a dinner their sandals and cap. Comp, n. Sat. ii,, 8, 77. 



EPISTLE XIY. 

Horace remonstrates with his bailiff, on his discontent with country life, his impa. 
tience of its solitude and restraints ; and on the other hand, expresses his own distaste 



BOOK I. EPISTLE XV. 509 

for the city, and his longing desires to get back to his peaceful occupations on his Sabino 
farm. 

It appears from the beginning of the Epistle, that Horace had gone into the city to 
condole with his friend Lamia on the loss of a brother. It is probable that he there 
wrote the Epistle for the entertainment of himself and his friends, and did not really ad- 
dress and send it to his bailiff. 

2. Focis. Foais here for familia or domus. 3* Boiios— patres. 

In this language Horace means to illustrate the size of his farm. It was 
large enough to support five tenants (coloni) besides his own establish- 
ment. The expression, in Sat. ii., 7, 118, refers not to tenants, but to 
house slaves. Comp. n. 0. :., 35, 6 ; and Diet. Antiqq. under Praedium. 

Variam, The nearest market-town to the farm; it is now called 

VicG-varo; thither the farmers carried their produce. 6. Lamiae; 

to whom Horace addressed Ode i., 26; iii., 17. 8. Istuc, thither, 

where you are. 9. Clanstra. See n. Sat. i., 1, 114. 14. Medias- 

tinns. A slave of all work ; "qui in medio stat ad quae vis imperata 

paratus." Acron. See Becker's Gallus, p. 223. 23. Ocius UTa, i.e. 

not that it produced no wine at all, but wine of an inferior quality. See 

Introd. to O. i., 20, and n. on 1. 1 of that Ode. 26. Et tamen. And 

yei(asyou are wont to complain). 28. Frondibas. Cato, de Reb. 

Rust. 30, gives this rule : Bubus frondem ulnieam, populneam, querneam, 

jlculneam, usqueduTn haJ)ebis, dato. Comp. Virg. Eel. 9, 60. 33. 

Immmiem. Without a present. 34. De media luce. See n. Sat. ii., 

8, 3. 36. Incidere, ~ o^^Mw^^re, break off. 39. Glebas— moven- 

temj i, e. when I, a poet, undertake to do any work myself. 



EPISTLE XY. 

Advised by his physician Antonius, Musa, to exchange the warm baths of Baiae for 
cold bathing at either Velia or Salernum, Horace writes to Numonius Vala, requesting 
some definite information on the relative merits of these two places. Probably Vala 
owned real estate near Velia and Salernum. 

1. Quae sit, etc. The clauses in lines 1, 2; 14-16 ; 22-24; all depend 
upon par est, etc., in 1. 25. The passages 2-13, 17-21, are parenthetical. 
Veliac. Velia was in Lucania ; Salernum in the Picentine district, and 

now called Salerno. 3. AntonittS. Antonius Musa was a physician 

of the day, who practised hydropathy. His cold water-treatment was 

of great serrice to Augustus ; see Suet. Octav. 59, and 81. Illis j i. e. 

Bails, or rather its inhabitants, who take it amiss that the poet quits 
their baths for other waters. 8. Capnt— snpponere. Celsus pre- 
scribed pouring of cold water for weak heads and stomachs • what the 



510 NOTES ON THE EPISTLES. 

Italians call doccia, and the French douche. 9t Clnsinis. Clusium 

was in Etruria, and Gabii in Latium. There were cold springs at both 
these places. — r- 10. Diversoria nota ; sc. eqiio. The poet must mean 
the inns on the road to Baiae, to which he, from the force of custom 
would turn of his own accord. But now, as is mentioned in next line 

his rider is not going to Baiae. 12. Laexa habena ; i. e. by pulling 

the left rein. One who was going to Baiae or Cumae would turn oflf 
from the Appian way to the right ; but, going to Salernum, would turn 
off to the left. The branch road to the two former places commenced 
at Sinuessa, and was called Via Domitiana ; that leading to Salernum 
commenced at Capua, and was called Via Aquillia. See Diet. Antiqq. 

under Viae. 13. Eqni— in ore. This remark explains and, as it 

were, excuses the expression habena dices, inasmuch as the horse was to 
be addressed, not by the voice, but by the bits which were in his 

mouth. 15. Collectos; i.e. in cisterns. Fugis aquae ^ slq^^lq^q ion- 

tanae, spring-water. Perennes adds the idea of never-failing. 16. 

Nam, etc. Elliptical. I make no inquiries about the wine, for I care 

nothing, &c. 24. Phaeax. See n. Epist. i., 2, 28. 26. Maenins. 

Having (1. 24) touched upon his hope of finding good living, he passes 
to the story of Maenius, humorously comparing himself with him ; a 
man who lived luxuriously so long as he had abundant means, but when 

these were exhausted, made himself content with humble fare. 28. 

Non qui, etc. Explanatory of vagus. He lived on other people, going 
now to one and now to another's table, like a stray horse who had no 

regular manger. 29. Hoste. Here used in its original sense of 

stranger. The man when hungry was rude to all alike. 31. 

Pernicies, etc. These nominatives are put by apposition to the subject 
of donaJbat. The words are borrowed from comedy, and descriptive of 

a glutton and hanger-on upon the markets. 3T. Bestlus. The name 

of a miser, who was fond of preaching against extravagance. ^39. 

Verterat — cinerem ; = consumpserat. 41. Tnrdo — Yulva. These 

were, by Roman epicures, accounted great delicacies. 46. Fnndata; 

made secure, i. e. collocata, safely invested. 



EPISTLE XYL 

Quinctius, to whom this Epistle is addressed, seems to have been an ambitious man, 
absorbed in the pursuit of civil honors, and rejoicing in the success he had already gained. 
He probably wondered, as such a man well might, how Horace could be content with the 
unambitious life he was leading in the retirement of his Sabine farm. 

Horace, in this Epistle, first describes the spot in which he so loved to live, dwelling 
upon its delightful situation, its mild climate, its verdure and its healthfulness (1-16). 
Turning, then, in direct address to his friend, he congratulates him upon his good fortune 



BOOK I. EPISTLE XVI. 511 

In the world, but bids him remember that character is of higher value than fame and 
honor, that the favor of the multitude is apt to mislead and blind its votary, and that it is 
fickle and often unworthily bestowed (17-40). He then illustrates the difference between 
a mere negative, and a real, positive virtue (41-62), and concludes by showing that none 
but the truly virtuous can lead a free and happy life. 

Nothnig definite is known concerning the person to whom this piece is addressed. 
Perhaps it is the same as Quinctius Hirpinus, to whom Horace wrote the Eleventh of the 
Second Book of Odes. 



5. Contiimi montes, ni — yaile. The Valley ofUstica (see 0. i., 17, 11), 
now Valle Riistica^ or, in a wider sense, the Valley of the Digentia (see 
Epist. i., 18, 104), now Valle di Licenza, in which lay the poet's farm, 

made a break in the otherwise continuous range of Sabine kills. 6* 

Sed. This word limits opaca. The valley was shady, but did not quite 
exclude the sun, which shone in upon one side in the morning, and on 

the other in the afternoon. Dextram latus— laeYum. The course of 

the stream, which ran south, determines the direction of the valley, 
which was due north and south ; and heace, too, the meaning of dex- 
trum and laevum, which were respectively the western and the eastern 

side of the valley. 7, Yaporct 5 '■'■ vapore obducatP Orelli. Covers 

vnih vapor ; in allusion to the exhalations at sunset, with us as well as 

in Italy. 11. Dicas— Tarentnm ; i. e. so charming is the place, you 

would say it Avas another Tarentum in full bloom. Tarentum was a 

favorite place with Horace. See 0. ii., 6. 9, seqq. 12. RiYO; i. e. 

the Digentia ; comp. above n. on 1, 5. Ft ; i. e. talis (or) ita ut. 

16. Septembribus. See n. Sat. ii., 6, 19. IT. Audis. See n. Sat. ii., 

6, 20. 20. Alium sapiente. Alius is here used with the abl. in the 

same way as tKKos is used with the genitive. Comp. Epist. ii., 1, 240, 
Sat. ii., 2, 208. Also Cic. Fam. xi. 2 ; Nee quidquam aliud libertate com- 

vmni quaesisse. 25. Tibi ; for a te. 27. Tene magis, etc. These 

rerses are quoted from the Panegyric on Augustus, written by Varius. 

36. Furem ; sc. me esse. 40. Medicandum ; (the man) -who needs to 

be cured; i. e. of his faults: the word follows up mendosum. 41* 

Consnltam patrnm ; = senabus consulta, which made a part of the jus 

civile. 43. Tenentur. Are maintained. The opposite is causa 

caderc. 49. Sam bonus — renuit, etc.; i.e. if he thinks himself 

good merely on the ground of having done nothing grossly wrong, he 

deceives himself On Sabellus, see n. O iii., 6, 38. 53. Tu, etc. ; 

opposed to boni in preceding line ; they shun wrong from the love of 

virtue, you from fear of punishment. 57. Vir bonus. Ironical. 

( Your) good man. The description following is a fine piece of satire 
upon a hypocrite. One is reminded by it of the outside religion of the 

Pharisees, as described by our Lord in the New Testament. 61. 

Sancto. On the construction, see n. Sat. i., 1, 19. 64. In triviis 

Oxnm. The poet probably refers to a trick the Roman boys had of 



512 NOTES ON THE EPISTLES. 

fastening a piece of coin in the pavement, so as to have a laugh up^n 

any one who should happen to see it, and try to pick it up. 65. 

Qui cnpiet) ttc. See a parallel passage in E. i., 6, 10. 69. CaptiTniUi 

The man who is lost to virtue, and is a slave of avarice, is like the 
coward who has flung away his arms, and is taken captive by the 
enemy. But, as the captive in war may be kept as a slave, so the 

avaricious man lives indeed, but for low aims and objects. 73. 

Penthen, etc. An imitation of a passage in Euripides' Bacchae, where 
Bacchus, disguised as a priest, replies to Pentheus, the Theban king, 

who threatens him with chains and torture. 78. Yo]am. In allusion 

to suicide, which the Stoics taught was lawful, Seneca says, in De 
Provid. vi., 5 : " Contemnite mortem quae vos aut finit aut transfert. — 

Patet exitus. Si pugnare non vultis, licet fugere. • 79. mtima linea* 

A metaphorical use of the line drawn across the course in the Circus, 
to mark the goal. Cicero in de Senec. 23, has a similar metaphor : tiec 
vero velim, quasi decurso spatio^ a calce ad carceres revocari. 



EPISTLE XVIL 

The poet teaches Scaeva, some young friend of his, how he may ^ain the favor of the 
great, without any loss of self-respect. It seems to be his object at once to encourage an 
honorable ambition, and to censure an ipdolent spirit, which, under the pretext of inde- 
pendence, would content itself with obscurity. 

3. Amienlns. The diminutive favors the friendly air of the piece. 
The poet adopts the tone of a familiar friend, rather than that of a 

teacher. 5. Fecisse. See n, O. i., 1, 4. 8. Ferentinnm. A small 

retired town in Latium, 48 miles s, e. of Rome, The sense is : if you 
study your personal comfort, shun the city and the society of the great. 
Orelli thinks the poet refers to a journey with a patron, to the noise and 

dust on the road, and the bad public houses. 10. Fefellit ; = vixit 

ignotus. See n, O, iii., 16, 32. 11. Tnisj your relatives and friends, 

whom, through a patron, you may aid, 12. rnctnm ; = opulentum ; 

so 5tccMS= pauper. The expressions are sportively borrowed from a 

feast. We are not to infer that Scaeva was a poor man, 13. Si 

pranderet. The words of the Cynic Diogenes, said of Aristippus, when 

the latter was at the court of Dionysius of Syracuse, 14. Si sciret. 

The reply of Aristippus. See n. Sat. ii., 3, 100. 21. Officinin facio. 

/ pay my court. 22. Nnllins. Masculine, as is manifest from darite 

minor. 24. Fere ^ limits aequum ; for the most part. 25. Qaem 5 

i, e, Diogenes. 25. Dnplici. In allusion to to the 5nr\uis, or double 

cloak which Diogenes wore, instead of the tunic and the pallium, — — 



BOOK I. EPISTLE XVIII. 513 

30. Mileli. The woollens of Miletus, in Ionia, were in high repute, 

Comp. Virg. Georg. 3, 306. 32. Refer. The story was, that Aristip- 

pus wore home from the bath the coarse cloak of Diogenes, leaving his 
own in its place, and that the Cynic preferred to freeze with cold rather 

than appear in public in a purple robe, 33. Res gerere ; i. e. res 

magnas in bellis, 35. Plaenisse. See n. above on 1. 5. 36i Non. 

eniTis, etc. An old proverb from the Greek, used for any diflScult en- 
terprise, which originally expressed the diflSculties and expense attend- 
ing a voyage to Corinth. The commentators refer to Strabo, viii., 6. 

20. 39. Hie; refevs to fecit viriliter. On this,— namely, a course of 

manly action, what we are now discussing entirely depends. 41. 

Virtus ; means here manly excellence. 42. Experiens. Enterprising, 

45. Hoc \ i. e, to gain some substantial advantage. 50. 

Haberet plas dapis. He would not, by his greedy noise, have gathered 

others about him. 52. Daetas; i.e. by a patron. 55. Refert. 

Acts over again. 57. Veris. Like the fable of the boy, who cheated 

the people by crying Wolf ! when no wolf was near, and at last, when 
the cry was a real one, was the victim of his own trick. 



EPISTLE XYIIL 

This Epistle is addressed to the same Lollius, to whom Horace inscribed the First 
Epistle of this Book. See the Introduction to that Epistle. 

The piece is a brief but comprehensive manual of rules and maxims on the art of 
living with the great. 

Complimenting Lollius upon his free and independent spirit (1-4), the poet mentions 
certain things to be avoided, viz., rudeness (5-9), gross flattery (10-14), a fondness for con- 
troversy (15-20), and vices of character, such as licentiousness, gaming, ostentation, 
avarice (21-36). He then warns him, neither curiously to pry inio secrets, nor divulge 
them when intrusted to him (37-38), not to fail in adapting himself to the cherished tastes 
and pursuits jf his patron (39-67) ; not to speak of others incautiously (68-71) ; not to be 
imprudent in recommending or defending people (76-85). He exhorts him, finally, to the 
study of the character of his patron (86-95), and of philosophy, which alone can guide 
him in discerning and holding to what is truly good (96-103), and closes the Epistle by 
enumerating, in the form of a prayer, his own most cherished thoughts and wishes. 

in Discolor. Unlike ; not merely in the color of her dress, but in her 

whole appearance. 4. Scurrac. Dative case. See A. & S. ^ 224, Rem. 

3. 7. Tonsa ; means here close-cut, which was a mark of rude man- 
ners. Such a style was called caput ad cutem tondere. Dillenb. 10. 

Imi— lecti. See n. Sat. ii., 8, 20. 14. Partes— secundas. Comp. Sat. 

i., 9, 46. 15. Lana — caprina. Proverbial for a thing of no conse- 
quence. 16. Scilicet, etc. The language of such a self-confident 

disputant. The expressions ut ^wn, etc., are elliptical ; e. g. To think 

22* 



514 NOTES ON THE EPISTLES. 

that, &c. — or, Is it possible that — 1 Thus : Is it possible, forsooth, thai 

t/ie chief reliance is not to be put vi me, &c. '? -18. Pretium, etc. 

Still the words of such a vain talker. Literally, another life, as the 
price, is of no value ; i. e. the price of not boldly uttering my sentiments ; 

even such recompense were worthless for the loss of independence. 

19. Castor— Dolichos. The names of gladiators. 20. Brandnsiam, 

etc. The connection of the Appian Way with Brundusium is suf- 
ficiently explained in Introd. to Sat. i., 5. The Minucian, built by 
Tiberius Minucius Augurinus, lay, on the route from Rome, to the left 
of the Appian, and ^ent through the hilly country of the Marsians and 

the Samnites. 25. Decern. Indefinite for many. " Ten times as 

bad " (Keightley) as is such a rich patron, he will tolerate no such 

vices in an humble friend. 31. Eatrapelas; ivrpdireXos, from TpeVw, 

versatUis, facetus, a name given to P. Volumnius, a Roman knight, on 

account of his wit and versatility. 32. Dabat. Customary action. 

Was wont to give. Beatis enim, etc. So reasoned Eutrapelus. By 

such means he could in the end easiest ruin any one. 38. Tortns. 

See n. 0. iii., 21, 13. 41, Amphionis. See n. O. iii., 11, 2. His 

brother Lethus was described by the poets as a simple shepherd ; hence 
in 1. 42, the epithet severo ; and hence their disagreement growing out 
of a want of sympathy. The particular point of illustration here is in 
1. 43, in Amphion's accommodating himself to the prejudices of his 

brother. 46. Aetolis. Aetolia was the country of the hunter 

Meleager, and the scene of the famous Calydonian hunt. See Class. 

Diet. 52. Speciosius ; i. e. than yourself He turns aside for a 

moment to dwell upon the accomplishments and military services of 

Lollius. 53, Coronae. Of the 'ring. Comp. A. P. 381. 54. 

Campestria. Of the Campus Martins. See n. O. 1., 8, 4. 55, 

Cantabrica. With the Cantabri. See Introd. to O. ii., 6. 56. Par- 

thormn. See n. 0. iii., 5, 6. 5T, Abest, Is distant. The sense is 

that the fate even of the most distant people is settled by Roman arms, 

61. Partitur, etc. Illustrative of nugaris in preceding line. He 

bids him sometimes get up a sham sea-fight. Let the scene be the bat- 
tle of Actium, you being Augustus and your brother being Antony, your 
fish-pond be (lacus) the Hadriatic, boats your war-galleys, and the youth 
of the neighborhood the soldiers. The Romans were fond of such 

mock sea-fights. 66. Pollicc. See n. Epist. i., 1, 6. 71. Semel 

emissnm* In reference to publication, Horace has a similar expression 
in A. P. 390. — — 80. Ft penitus notum— serves. In order that you may 
save one who is thoroughly known ; i. e. by leaving one to his fate, who 
has turned out ill, you will have the more power to protect those who 
are accused unjustly. Some Edd. make ut = sicut or quemadmodum ; 
but lit in that sense would require a future, and could not be followed 
by the subjunctive. — — 82, Theonino. Of Theon ; some person of bad 



BOOK I. EPISTLE XIX. 515 

eminence as a slanderer. 8T. Tn dum, etc. This metaphorical pre- 
cept, borrowed from the sea, belongs to what immediately precedes, 
viz. dulcis-metuit. Experience will teach one to beware lest he lose the 

hard-earned favor of his patron. 90. Potores, etc. The words 

bibuli— Odernnt are wanting in some MSS. But the words and the con- 
struction are illustrated by the passage in Epist. i., 14, 34, bibulum- 
Falerni. Bibuli is QquivaXeni to avidi ; de media node = ^' -per mediae 

noctis tempus ;" Hand. Turs, vol. ii., p. 205 (cited by Orelli). 93. 

Vapores. Just as we, too, speak of the heating effect of wine ; fumes. 

99. Rerum mediocriter utiliam. The adidcpopa of the Stoics, 

which Cicero, de Fin. iii., 16, calls indifferentia ; such as honors, 

property, and the like." Dillenb. 103. Fallentis. Used &sfefclUt in 

Epist. i., 17, 10. A vita fallens is a retired, unobtrusive life. — So Juve- 
nal, Sat. x., 364: 

" Semita certe 

Tranquillae per virtutem patet unica vitae." 

104. Digentia. The cool mountain stream which flowed through the 

valley, in which lay the poet's farm. See n. Epist. i., 16, 5. 105. 

Mandela. This place, now called Bardella, stood on a height, just at the 

entrance, from the south, of the valley of the Digentia. 107. Mihi; 

for myself; i. e. in my own way, untrammelled and independent. — r- 
109. Bona Ubrorum. With this wish, so characteristic of a scholar, or 
the companionship of books, compare the poet's words in Sat. ii., 6, 60. 

109. In annum; for a year; just enough to make me secure 

against a single bad season. 111, Sed, etc. The poet thus limits 

the wish expressed in the preceding line, reminding himself that it is 
only outward blessings that he need ask for, and that an even mind he 
can secure by moderation and self-culture. 



EPISTLE XIX. 

In this, one of the most finished of these Epistles, Horace ridicules those petty poeta of 
his time, who were at once his envious critics and his servile imitators. He describes 
with infinite humor the absurd follies to which they were ever liable, through their 
stupid and servile imitation (1-20) ; and shows, in contrast, the freedom and independence 
which he has himself maintained, while following in the footsteps of Grecian poeta 
(21-34). Finally, he reveals the real cause for his being decried in public by those who 
secretly admire liis poetry, viz. his own indifference to the applause of the whole tribe of 
small poets and critics, and his contempt of the low arts by which such applause is won 
(35^9). 

1. Prisco — Cratino ; i. e. Cratinus. one of the poets of the prisca comae' 
dm, or Old Comedy, of the Greeks. See n. Sat. i., 4, 1. 3. Potorlbns. 



516 NOTES ON THE EPISTLES. 

This may be the abl. ; see note, 0. i., 6, 2. But it would lie in accordance 
with a wider usage, to consider it the dative, for the abl. with a or ah. 

\ii\ = ex quoy from the time that, ever since ; i. e. from the earliest 

origin of poetry. See n. O. iv., 4, 42. Male sanos ; = vesanos, mad ; 

because under the influence of the frenzy of poetic inspiration. See n. 

O. iii., 4, 4 ; and comp. the passage in Ars. P. 295, seqq. 4* Satyris 

Fannis ; i. e. admitted to his train as his constant companions, just as a 
consul would enroll soldiers in his army. Adscribere is a military word. 

6. Laudibus. In his epithets for wine, e. g. iirnPcop, ^v<ppoop, 

fj.e\l(j}pwv, and many others, expressive of its gladdening influence. 

7, Pater. So called from his antiquity, being, as it were, the father of 

Latin poetry. . See n. 0. iv., 8, 23. 8. Pateal Libonis. See n. Sat. 

i., 6, 35. 10. Hoc simnl edixi, etc. No sooner have I, as a poetical 

praetor, uttered this edict, i. e. advanced such sentiments as these, than 
forthwith all turn to hard drinking, as if it were really essential to a 
genuine poet. Comp. the sentiment in the passage above quoted, Ars. 

P. 295. seqq. 13. Textore. A free construction, as it is a kind of 

abl. of the instrument, although it is a person ; bij the help of the weaver 
of, &c. It may be, as Dillenburger suggests, with something of humor, 
that it is said : e. g. and thanks to the weaver of his short toga, or, as we 

might say, thanks to his tailor. 14. Virtutemne, etc. An admirable 

illustration of the blind imitation the poet had just been censuring. 
Just as if such a coarse fellow resembled Cato in character, by m erely 
aping his external peculiarities ! It is Cato Minor or Uticensis, whose 

noble severity of manners and character the poet here alludes to. 

15. Rnpit, etc. Timagenes was a celebrated Alexandrian rhetorician 
who was brought to Rome as a slave, and patronized in his profession by 
Augustus, and afterwards by Asinius Pollio. larbita was some obscure 
Mauretanian (so named from larbas, the king of Mauretania), who 
vainly strove to emulate the fame of Timagenes. Many explain rupit 
by the story that he came to a violent end by overstraining in his declama- 
tion. But I prefer to take it as a figurative word, expressing the utter 
failure of his miserable imitation. Cicero has a parallel expression in 

Ad. Famil. vii., 1, 14: Dirupi paene me in judicio Galli. 18. 

Cnminiiia. So Pliny, Hist. Nat. xx. , 14 : oriine cuminum pallorem biben- 

tibus gignit. 21. Libera, etc. For the turn of the poet's thought, 

see Introd. Per Yacunm. On a vacant walk ; i. e. of Roman litera- 
ture, viz., Lyric poetry. It was a literary path hitherto untrodden by 
Roman poets. 23. Examen. The metaphor is taken from the swarm- 
ing of bees. 23. Parlos. Archilochus was a native of Paros. 

25. Agentia; -agitantia or per sequentia ; that drove Lycambes, i, e. to 
hang himself See n. Epod. vi., 13. The poet contends that he imi- 
tated only in the form of his poems, in the metres he used. — - 28. 
Mascala Sappho. '' The masculine genins of Sappho." Osborne. Horao 



BOOK I. EPISTLE XX. 517 

pleads in his own defence, the example of Alcaeus and Sappho. They 
too used tho measures of Archilochus, without detriment to their 

originality. 30. Soccram. Still alluding to Lycambes, as one of the 

subjects of Archilochus. 32. Latiniis Fidicen. Comp. 0. iv., 3, 23 ; 

and the Introd. to that Ode. 33. Ingenais. Comp. the passage in 

Sat. i., 10, 81-87. 37. Plebis. The rabble of small poets and critics, 

\\\iom\iQ cdllsventosae, because they were /c/tZe as the wind. 38. 

Impensis coenaram. Comp. the passage in A. P. 419 seqq. 39. 

Nobilinm. Ironical, as in Sat. ii., 3, 243; Ars. P. 259. IJltor, Also 

said in irony. One who listened to the public readings of poems, and 
then paid back in kind, by reading his own, was said ulcisci, to be uUor. 
So Juvenal, in the first line of Sat. i. : 

" Semper ego auditor tantuml nunquamue reponaml" 

40. Tribns. The cliques or sets, the quasi tribus of the literz.ry critics. 
Horace has in view the whole system of means and appliances, by 
which fame was gotten up, and, as it were, vended in the small literary 
circles of the metropolis.- — Palpita; the stage or cathedra, in the 
halls, where rhetoricians lectured, and poets and other writers read 

their works. 41. Hioc illae lacrimae. An expression from the 

Andria of Terence (i., 1, 99) which had passed into a proverb. The 
poet means : hejice those tears of vexation and anger over me and my 

poetry; this is the secret of all this enmity. 43. JoTis; i. e. 

Angusti. Comp. Sat. ii., 6, 52. 45. Naribus iiti. Like the expres- 
sion in Sat. i., 6, 6, on which see note, 47. Iste locus ; i. e. the place 

where you wish me to read my poems. The poet means to intimate, 
that he is glad to excuse himself on any pretence from all intercourse 

with such people. Dilndia. A respite of time. The word is used 

properly of the interval of five days, granted to the gladiators, between 
the times of their appearance in the arena. 



EPISTLE XX 

In this delightful little piece, Horace takes leave of the First Book of his Epistles 
which he pleasantly describes as all too hasty to get forth into the world. He predicts 
the varied humble fates which await it, and then intrusts it with a description, for its 
well-disposed readers, of the person and character of its author. 

1. Vertumaam Janumque. Vertumnus, the god of changes (see n. Sat. 
ii., 7, 14), was associated with buying and selling. There was an image 
of the god set up in the Vicus Tuscus (see n. Sat. ii., 3, 228) ; near by 
were the Jani. See n. Epist. i., 1, 54. The two words, then, denote 



518 NOTES OlSr THE EPISTLES. 

here the places of business, and, in particular, the shcps of booksellers. 

2. Sosiornm. These were two brothers, celebrated publishers and 

booksellers in the time of Horace. The poet alludes to them also in 

Ars. P. 345. Pttmice. The parchment was smoothed and polished 

with pumice-stone. Z» Claves. The keys and seals of the scrinia 

and capsae; see n. Sat. i., 1, 120, and the cut on p. 204. 5. Ita ; i. e. 

to be fond of publicity, and of many readers. 5. Descendere ; 1. e. 

down into the forum. 7. Laeserit ; e. g. by unceremonious, rough 

handling. So too with the next expression in breve cogi. 9. Qnodsi, 

etc. Non join with desipit. By augur the poet refers to himself. — 
Peccantis, sc. tui ; i. e. in its eager haste to be published. By odio the 

poet expresses his affected f^.-caiiow. 13. Vinctus. Packed; literally 

tied up. Ilerda was a city in Spain. Books, but chiefly old ones, un- 
saleable at Rome, were sent to the various provinces, where the language 
and literature of the Romans were cultivated. See Becker's Gallus, at 
the end of Excursus on Books. 11. Monitor ; i. e, the poet him- 
self, who is warning the book of its fates. He facetiousl> says, that he 
will deride it, just like the man in the fable, who, vexed with the ob- 
stinacy of his ass, finally pushed him forward down a precipice. 18. 

Occupet 5 shall surprise thee. As an old worn-out volume, it shall be 
bandied and thumbed over by school-boys. At a later day, Juvenal 
thus humorously describes Horace and Virgil in school-boys' hands : 

" Quot stabant pueri, quum totus decolor esset 
Flaccus, et haereret nigro fuligo Maroni." 

19. Sol tepidiis ; i. e. in the cool of the day, in the afternoon ("after the 
coena) the poet fancies his newly-published book may find many and 
attentive readers. So Martial says, 4, 8, 6 : Ilora libellorum decima est, 

Eupheme, meorum. 21. Mdo ; join with majores; greater than— i. e. 

—too large for 7mj nest. 23. Belli— domique. These must be taken 

with me placuisse. The poet pleasantly alludes to his military service 
under Brutus and Cassius, as well as hia literary triumphs in peace, 

which have won him favor e. g. with Augustus and Maecenas. 28. 

Dnxit LoUins. This was b. c. 21, when Lollius was chosen consul with 
Augustus ; the latter declining, there was a violent contest between 
Lepidus and Silanus for the office, which resulted in the election of the 
former. Hence duxit, as Lollius being some time in office before 
Lepidus, as it were, led him in. 



BOOK n. EPISTLE I. 519 



BOOK II. 



EPISTLE I. 

The occasion of the composition of this Epistle we learn from the following passage 
la the Life of Horace, by Suetonius : " Augustus post sermones lectos, nullam sui men- 
tionem habitant ita est questus : Irasci me tibi scito, quod non in plerisque ejusinodi 
Bcriptis mecum potissimum loquaris. An vereris, ne apud posteros tibi infame sit, quod 
Kidearis familiaris nobis esse!" expressitque Eclogam, cujus initium est^ Cum tot 
Eustineas, etc. 

This Epistle is the noble reply of the poet to the complaints of his sovereign. In it 
he delivers his sentiments on a theme, worthy of himself and the prince who coveted his 
praises,— the condition of Roman poetry, with particular reference to the evils under 
which it labored, growing out of the prevailing tastes of the people. From a fine pane- 
gyric of Augustus, so skilfully woven into the body of the piece, that it can scarcely be 
called an Introduction (1-17), he passes to a censure of the existing undue admiration of 
the old poets, and demonstrates the folly of estimating a poem merely by its age (18-49). 
He then enumerates and criticises some of the early Roman poets, and by comparing 
together the character and the life of the Greeks and the Romans, he shows how the 
Greeks were always better qualified and more ready to appreciate and acknowledge the 
merits of their poets than the Romans (50-107). Then follows, after a satirical touch 
upon the universal rage in his times for writing verse C!in3-125), and a noble eulogy of 
true poetry (126-138), a brief historical sketch of Roman poetry (126-167), and of the 
present low state of the drama, occasioned chiefly by the passion of the people for the 
shows of the circus and the amphitheatre (168-213). Finally, he commends other than 
dramatic poets to the protection of his patron, to the end that both the emperor and his 
people may find fit heralds of their fame ; and then, by a graceful transition, concludes 
with his favorite plea, that he himself is inadequate to the task of celebrating the exploits 
of Augustus (214-end). 

1. Solas. This Epistle was written b. c. 9. Augustus had now con- 
cen-'jatod in himself all the most important powers, which belonged, 
under the republic, to different magistracies ; of Imperator, commander 
of aV the Roman armies, of tribune for life, of censor, of proconsul in 

all the provinces, and of pontifex maximus. 2. Armis. Comp. the 

passage, 0. iv., 14, 42 sqq. Moribus. See n. O. iv,, 5, 22. 5. 

Romnlns, etc. Comp. 0. iii., 3, 9-16. 10. Hydram. See n. 0. iv., 

4, 61. 13. Frit— sno; burns by his own brightness; 1. e. by the 

brilliancy of his fame hurts and fills with envy. The object of urit is 

the same as that of praegravat. Artes — positas. Artes = ingenii 

facultates, talents, by metonymy, for men of talents ; men of inferior 

talents. Comp. 0. iii., 24, 31. 15. Praesenti. In contrast with the 

heroes just mentioned, who were not deified till after death, the poet 
addresses Augustus as already in his lifetime invested with divine 
honors. See n. O. iii., 3, 11. 18. Sed popnlng. Here the poet 



520 NOTES ON THE EPISTLES. 

slides gracefully into his subject ; but (he says) this estimate of the 
present, by which the Romans exalt you above all the heroes of the 
past, is quite reversed in their judgments of literature and of poets. 

See Introd. In nuo ; i. e. in hac una re. Uno is opposed to cetera 

just below, 23. Yeternm; neuter gender.— ?7^, with preceding sic, 

and the verb dictitet, expresses result, so that. Tabnlas. The laws 

of the Twelve Tables, made by the Decemvirs. 25. Gabiis ; sc. cum ; 

so the preposition is omitted in 0. iii., 25, 2. The treaty with Gabii 

Livy mentions B. I., 53 seqq., and with the Sabines, ib. 13 ; ib. 17. 

26. Libros. The Annals of the Pontiffs. See Diet. Antiqq., under 

Annates. Volumina ; old books of prophecies. — All these were 

among the oldest literary monuments, written in language well nigh 

obsolete. 27. Albano ; said in jest ; as if these adorers of the poet 

believed that the Muses ever lived on the Alban Mount, not Helicon 

and Parnassus. -31. Nil intra, etc. ; i. e. if we may argue from the 

superiority of the old Greek poets to that of the old Roman poets, we 
may maintain any absurdity whatever ; e. g. an olive has no stone in- 
side of it, or a nut has no shell outside. — Intra is here a preposition, 
and extra an adverb. Hand, Turs. ii., 681, and iii., 440, has other ex- 
amples of this construction. 45. Caudae— eqnino. The commenta- 
tors adduce here the story told by Plutarch of Sertorius. To animate 
his soldiers to persevering effort, Sertorius set a soldier of great 
strength to pulling out the tail of a weak horse by a single exertion, 
and on the other hand a very feeble man to pulling out the tail of a 

noble vigorous horse, by plucking out a single hair at a time. 47. 

£atione — acervi. Horace alludes to the Stoic method of arguing, 
called (TwpdTT}^, fr. accpSs, acervus, by which an opponent was silenced 
through his own repeated concessions. Hence the logical sorites, or 
cumulative argument, consisting of a series of syllogisms, in which the 
conclusion of each makes the premise for the next. — Thus Horace here^ 
by taking away months and years, finally reduces to nothing his op- 

ponent'i century. 48. Fastos; sc. consulares. See n. 0. iii., 17, 4. 

50. Ennius. See notes, 0. iv., 8, 17 and 23. 52. Promissa. See 

the quotation from Ennius, at the end of Notes on B. ii. of the Odes. 
Somnia refers to the dream of Ennius, with which he opened his Annates, 
in which he was told, that the soul of Homer had, according to the doc- 
trine of Metempsychosis, passed into his body, 53. JfacTins. A dra- 
matic and epic poet, still older than Ennius ; and yet, as Horace says, hav- 
ing still a fame as fresh as if he were a modern writer. 56. Pacuyins 

was born at Tarentum, b. c. 221 ; he was a nephew of Ennius, and lived 
on terms of intimacy with his rival Accius, who however was many 

years younger. 57. Afranius, a comic poet, who flourished about 

100 b. c, and resembled, in his plays, the Greek Menander. 58. 

Plantns was a native of Sarsina, in Umbria, and flourished about 



BOOK II. EPISTLE I. t521 

200 B. c. ; earlier than Terence, who was ten years old when Plautus 
died. Properare refers to the rapid movement of incidents in his plays. 
Terence, who was a native of Carthage, whence he was brought as a 
slave, and where he was afterwards favorably known, and befriended 
by Laelius and the younger Scipio, excelled Plautus both in the 
construction of his plots, arte, and in the elegance and purity of his 

diction. 59. Statias Caecilius was a dramatic poet, who flourished 

just before Terence. He died b. c. 168, a year after Ennius. 62. 

Livi; Livius Andronicus, the earliest Roman dramatist, who flourished 

B. c. 240. 63. Peccat. See n. on juvat 0. i., 1, 4. 71. Orbilinm. 

Orbilius Pupillus, who, after serving as a soldier, taught school at 

Rome ; where it appears Horace was his pupil. 75. Vendit ; sells, 

i. e. gains (it) favor. The subject of vendit is the two preceding lines. 

79. Crocam. The stage was wont to be strewed with saffron and 

flowers. Quintius Atta was a Roman dramatic writer, who died b. c. 78. 

81. Patres; i. e. seniors, like senes below, 85. 82. Aesopns, 

the celebrated tragic orator, who lived in Cicero's time. Roscius was 
equally celebrated in the acting of comedy, and was also a contempo- 
rary of Cicero, and a personal friend of the orator. 86. Saliare. 

Sung by the Salii, in honor of Mars. See n. 0. iii., 26, 12. Quintilian 
says of these songs (so antiquated had their language become) : 

Saliorum carniina vix sacerdotibus suis satis intellecta, i., 6. 93» 

Bellis ; the Persian wars. 93. Xugarl ; i. e, to give itself to poetry 

and the fine arts, which, compared with war, may be called nugae. 

94. Vitinm ; i. e. a life of luxurious indulgence. So Tacitus, speaking 
of the Britons, in Agric. xxi., says : discessum ad delenimenta vitiorum. 
Horace refers to the decline of the public morals, which began in the 

time of Pericles. 102. Paces; times of peace. 103. Romae, etc. 

The poet now turns to the prevailing tastes of the ancient Romans, 
which were averse to literature, and inclined only to the business of 

practical life. He has a similar passage in Ars. P. 323 seqq. HO, 

Fronde. Comp. O. i., 1, 29. 110. Dictant; i. e. recitant; recite in 

a loud and pompous t rne, as if they were dictating them to their guests. 
This is Orelli's explanation of the word, and is better than that which 

makes dictant = covQ.-poxx\n\t. 112. Partliis. Comp. O, iv., 15, 23. 

113. Oalammn, etc. See cut on p. 204. 114. Pfavim, etc. 

Comp. the parallel passage in Ars. P. 379. 120. JVon temere ; r:^ non 

facile, as above, Sat. ii., 2, 116. 124. Militiae. Dative, for ad 

mUitiam. 126. Poeta \ i. e. the true poet, in distinction from the 

crowd, whom he has just been satirically describing. Comp. Introd. 

Fignrat. Refers to the effects of reading the poets in the schools. 

Com. Sat. i., 10, 75 ; and above 1. 71. 130. Orientia tempora ; =adoles- 

centes ; the rising generation. 131. Aegrnni; sc. animi. 132» 

Castis, etc. The poet describes the sacred uses of poetry. The Car- 



522 NOTES 01^ THE EPISTLE3. 

meii Saecutare of Horace illustrates these w'ords. See Introd. to that 

hymn. 135. Coclestes — aqnas ; rain from heaven. Comp. 0. iii., 10, 

19; Carm. Saec. 31. 139. Agricolae, etc. The poet has here in 

mind the origin of the ancient drama, which, among the Greeks and the 
Romans, first sprung up at the rural festivals of the people. Similar 

allusions occur in Ars. P., e. g. I. 405. 143. SilTannm. See n. 0. iii., 

29, 23. 141. Genlum. See n. 0. iii., 17, 14. 145. Fescennina; 

i. 6. of the Fescennine verses ; which formed " one of the earliest kinds 
of Italian poetry, consisting of dialogues {versibus alkrnis) of extempore 
verses, with which the merry country folks ridiculed one another." See 

Diet. Antiqq., and comp. Introd. to Notes on the Satires. 152. Lex. 

The Twelve Tables made slander a capital offence. See Cic. de Rep. iv., 
10; and comp. Sat. ii., 1, 82. This statute Horace connects, by poetical 
conjecture, rather than on historical grounds, with the prohibition of 

slanderous verses. 154. Fastis ; fustuarii, or beating to death with 

clubs, a mode of capital punishment practised by the ancient Romans. 

See Livy, v., 6. 156. Graecia capta, etc. Here, too, the view of 

Horace is poetical rather than strictly historical. Greece became a 
Roman province at the time of the capture of Corinth, b. c. 146 ; but 
long before this period, and even before the capture of Syracuse, b. c. 
212, to which event Livy, B. xxv., 40, dates " the commencement of the 
admiration among the Romans of Greek literature" — inde privium 
initiu7?i mirandi Graecaruni artium — from the time of Ennius and Pa- 
cuvius, the influence of the Grecian muse had become predominant in 
Roman literature. Thus early did Greece take captive by her arts, the 
people destined to be her conqueror in arms. — Comp. Cato's character- 
istic words, Livy, xxxiv., 4; and Ovid, Fast, iii., 101. 158. 

Satnrnius; the name of the ancient and genuine Roman poetry. 
Livius Andronicus and Naevius wrote in it. See JNIacaulay's discussion 

of this measure, in his Preface to Lays of Ancient Rome. 161. Sems ; 

sc. Romanus. 163. Thespis ct. See notes, Ars. P. 276. and 279. 

164. Vcrtere. In allusion to the versions and imitations by Roman poets 

of Greek tragedies and comedies. 167. Litaram. Comp. Ars. P. 290 ; 

also Sat. i., 10, 72. ITO. Yeniae minus. For the very reason, that 

comedy is drawn from everyday life, any reader sees and condemns in 

the writer all offences against probability. ITO. Partes. Horace 

seems here to be ironical, really intending to criticise Plautus as inferior 

to his Greek models in the delineation of his characters. 1T3. 

Dossennas. Probably the name of some dramatic writer. Nothing cer- 
tain is known of him. Some Edd.. following the opinion of K. 0. Miiller, 
take the word for the name of a standing comic character, but this 

view rests on insufficient evidence, 174. Socco. The soccus was a 

low shoe, worn by comic actors. With non adstricto, it here marks 
the loose style of Dossennus. Pnlpita. See n. Ars. P. 215. 



BOOK n. EPISTLE I. 523 

175. Loculos. See n. Sat. i., 3, 17. ITT. Qnem tnlit. The poet now 

speaks of those who are most influenced by a love of popular applause. 

On ventoso, see n. Epist. i., 19. 37 ; comp. Sat. i., 6, 23. 182. Saepe 

etiam* Horace here passes to the chief obstacle in the way of dramatic 

poets, — the taste of the people for the shows of the amphitheatre. 

185. Eques. See n. Ars. P. 113. 186. Nam. See n. O. i., 18, 3. - — 

189. Premantur. In the ancient stage, the curtain was wound round a 
roller under the stage, and was let down at the beginning, and raised 

up at the end, of the play. 190—197. The poet describes in these 

lines, the exhibition of battles, triumphal processions, Avild beasts, — all 

pleasing to the people, but fatal to the success of the drama. 191. 

Retortis. See n. O. iii., 5, 22. 192. Esseda, etc. The names of cha- 
riots, adopted by the Romans from the ancient Britons and Gauls, and 
used on public occasions. See description of them in Diet. Antiqq. 

193. Ebur— Coritttlms. Works of art in ivory, and Corinthian 

bronze. 194. Democritus. The philosopher of Abdera, usually- 
called the laughing philosopher, as Heraclitus of Ephesus was called 
the weeping philosopher, from the different view which they took of 
the follies of men. Juvenal has a parallel passage in Sat x., 28-53, 

which should be compared with the present oue of Horace. 195. 

Geuas; in apposition to confusa-panthc7-a camelo : '-the beast half-camel 
and half-pard." — Howes. The poet means the camelopard or giraffe, 

first exhibited at Rome by Julius Caesar. 197. Lndis ipsis; qiiam 

liidos ipsos. See n. O. i., 12, 13. 198. Mimo. Put here for any 

actor, for histrione. 199. Asello — sardo. The poet unites the 

Greek "Ova ris eXeye txZSfov with the Latin surdo narrare fabulam, 

fr. Terence, Heaut. ii., 1, 10. 203. Artes. See n. on 1, 193. 204. 

DiYitlae ; refers to the costly dresses. 207. Tarentino — veneno. 

Dye of Tarentum. Veneno = succo muricis, the purple extract from 
the murex, which was also found near Tarentum; comp. n. 0. ii. 16, 36. 
The variety here referred to was the violacea, from its bordering on the 
violet color. 210. Per extentam fnnem— ire. Proverbial for some- 
thing very difScult. 216. Munus; i. e. the temple of Apollo on the 

Palatine. See Introd. to O. i., 31; and Epist. i., 3, 17. 220. Ut 

TinetJi — mea. Proverbial for people who do something injurious to 
themselves ; here equivalent to saying, — to blame myself and other 
poets. — In these lines, 220—228, Horace excuses Augustus for some- 
times paying too little attention to a poet's works, and at the same 
time laughs at poets (skilfully including himself) for obtruding 
themselves and their verses upon the emperor's notice. 231. Vir- 
tus; i. e. virtus Augusti. 233. Choerilus. An inferior poet of lasus, 

a town in Caria, who was in the train of Alexander the Great. Curtius, 
viii., 17, thus speaks of him : Agis quidam Argivus, pessimorum car- 
minum post ChoerUum conditor. — Comp. n. Ars. P. 357. Versibns; 



524 NOTES ON THE EPISTLES. 

dative ; as in Cic. pro Deiot. 13, quietem senectutis acceptam refert cfe- 

mentiae tuae. 234. Philippos ; sc. nummos. Pieces of gold coin, sc 

called from Philip of Macedon. 240. Lysippo. A celebrated artist 

in bronze ; of Sicyon. — On the ablative, see n. Epist. i., 16, 20. 244. 

Bocotam m crasso. Cicero gives the origin of this epithet, in De Fato, 
4 (quoted by Orelli) ; Athe7iis tenue coelum, ex quo acutiores etiam putan- 

tur Attici ; crassum Thebis, itaque ptngues IViebani. 246. Dantis ; 

sc. tui. 247. Both Virgil and Varius had died before the composi- 
tion of this Epistle. 251. Repentes. Comp. Sat. ii., 6, 17. 252. 

Arces. Comp. 0. iv., 14, 11. 254. Anspiciis. Comp. n. 0. iv. 14, 16. 

255. Jannm. Comp. n. 0. iv., 15, 9. 257. Si— possem. Comp. 

the poet's language in 0. i., 6. 259. Vires— recngent. Comp. the 

poet's example here with his precept in Ars. P. 39. 264. Nil moror, 

etc. The poet expresses the sentiments which he thinks Augustus 
himself would cherish and utter ; as if he had said : if I were in yoir 

place, I should not care for, &c. 268. Capsa. Here used for san- 

dapila, a bier, in which the bodies of poor people were carried to the 
grave. The word aperta is added with capsa, because a capsa, with 
nothing but indifferent books in it, might be left open, but would be 

kept carefully closed, if it contained valuable books. 269. Yicmn. 

See n. Sat. ii., 3, 228. 



EPISTLE II. 

This liighly finished Epistle, full of illustration of the poet's life and character, was 
addrissed to Julius Florus. (See Introd. to Epist. i., 3.) Florus had complained, that 
Horace had not, in fulfilment of his promise, sent to him, while absent in the East, in the 
suite of Tiberius, any of his poetical compositions. The poet, in replying to his friend's 
complaint, professes to excuse himself for his silence. 

He contends, in a familiar illustration from a slave-dealer, that he had warnjd his 
friend that he might not keep his word (1-25) ; and in another illustration from a sol- 
dier in the army of Lucullus, that the reasons which once urged him to poetical com- 
position, now no longer existed (26-57). He proceeds to mention various grounds for 
his growing indisposition to write ; the capricious tastes of readers (53-64) ; the distract- 
ing cares, and the noise and tumult of a city life (65-86) ; the mutual admiration and 
flattery of small poets (8" -108) ; in contrast with which he describes the lofty aims and 
difficult task of the true poet (109-140). Finally, he alleges in his defence his confirmed 
attachment to the study of philosophy, and thence slides, in his usual happy manner, 
into some of his favorite precepts of wisdom, with which he closes the Epistle (141-end). 

This Epistle has been imitated by Pope. 

2. Si — velit. The apodosis to si-velit-agat is in line 16, Des nummos. 

Bratmn Tibure \ i. e. not just imported, but born and brought up 

in Italy, and near Rome. 4. Ad imos talos. Comp. Sat. i., 9, 10, 



BOOK II. EPISTLE II. 526 

5t Nammorum ; i. e. sestertiorum. See A. & S. ^ 327 ; and Diet. 

Antiqq. 6. BlinisteriiSt Dative case. 7. Littemlis. The slave- 
dealer cautiously uses the diminutive. The poet admirably takes off 

throughout the business tact of the man. 12. Meo — in aere, i. e. 

not alieno in aere, as aes alienum, another's money, means debt ; he is 
poor (indeed) but he is not in debt ; hence has no need of forcing his 

wares upon any one. 13. Temere. Comp. Epist. ii., 1, 120. 15. 

Pendentis. Doubtless the whip was hung up in the hall or in some 

public part of the house, to strike terror into the slaves. 16. Des, 

etc. See above at 1. 2. These are now the words of Horace. 17. 

Poenae, in respect to the penalty (of the law) ; because he has told you 

the faults of the slave, and therefore you can recover no. damages. 

22. Rediret, in reference to an epistle in reply, for which Florus had 

waited in vain. 23. Mecum, i. e. in my favor. 30. Regale, i. e. 

of king IMithridates. The story is taken from the celebrated campaigns 

of Lucullus in the Third Mithridatic War, b. c. 74-67. 40. Zonam, 

the girdle which fastened the toga ; in it the purse was kept, 43. 

Athenae. The personal points touched upon in these lines (44-52) are 

noticed in the Life of Horace. 44. Curvo — rcctnm, used in a moral 

sense ; right from wrong. He is speaking of the Academy and of the 

study of philosophy, not of geometry. 47. Belli, depends upon 

ribdem; comp., on the whole line, O. ii., 7, 9-16; Sat. i., 6, 48. 53. 

Quae — eicntae. Hemlock was used as a cooling medicine; expur- 
gare = sanare, heal. Now that I am in fortunate circumstances, I were 
mad indeed not to enjoy my repose ; so mad, that no doses of hemlock, 

how great soever, could possibly restore me to sanity. 58 — 140. 

For course of thought see Introd. Carmine ; i. e. odes, lyric poetry. 

• 60. Bioneis sermonibus ; satires. Bion was a philosopher of sar- 
castic mood, and attached to the sect of the Cynics. 67. Sponsam 

— anditam. Supines; on the former comp. Sat. i., 6, 23. 68. Cn- 

bat. See n. Sat. i., 9, 18. 70. Hamane. In pleasant allusion to the 

distance from each other of the Quirinal and Aventine, which were at op- 
posite extremities of the city ; delightfully convenient. Vernm, etc. ; 

as if said in objection; lout (you will say) &c. 71. Meditantibns* 

Comp. Sat. i., 9, 2. 72. Festinat, etc. With this description com- 
pare the more extended one of Juvenal, Sat. iii., 227 seqq. 76. I 

nunc, etc. Comp. Epist. i., 6,17. 78. Sonmo— umbra. So Juvenal, 

Sat. vii., 105. Sed genus ignavum. quod lecto gaudet et umbra. 80. 

Contracta — vestigia. The narrow tracks; "arta, nondum imitatorum 

turba protrita." Mitscherlich. 81. Ingeninm, etc. "A man of 

talent, who has studied many years in all the advantage of seclusion, 
often turns out unfit for authorship, and even for society ; how much 
less can I deem myself fit to compose lyric poetry, amid the tumults and 
conflicts of city life r'— Osborne, from Orelli. 88. Meros 5 = " nihil 



526 NOTES ON THE EPISTLES. 

aliiid nisi, nothing but complivients.''' Dillenburger. 89» Gracchns \ 

Tiberius or Caius ; both were distinguished orators. Comp. Cic. do 

Orat. i., 9. Maeins; Mucius Scaevola; there were two celebrated 

jurists of this name. See Cic. de Amie, E. i. 91. Mirabile— opns. 

The flattering words of the one to the other on his new poem. Your 
wonderful lUorJc, wrought by the Nine Muses ! Caelatum the poet bor- 
rows from a sister art. Comp, the mixed metaphor in Ars. P. 441. 

94. Aedem. The temple of Apollo (see Introd. to 0. i., 31.), and 

the library, in which were put the works and the busts of poets and 
other men of letters. Our poets enter, and gaze about with their minds 
full of the thought that here too their precious productions will find a 

place. 97. Caedimnr. The image is taken from a gladiatorial 

match : we belabor one another with praises, like a pair of Samnite 
gladiators, who fight at a feast for the amusement of the guests, and 

keep battling each other till the lights are brought in. 98. Ad 

Inmina. See n. Sat. ii., 7, 33. — ^This whole i^assage is a standing satire 
upon all cliques and clubs of literary men, which rest upon the basis of 

mutual flattery and admiration. 99. Discedo. / come off. 99, 

Pnncto 5 = sufifragio, vote. At a Roman election, each citizen had a 
waxen tablet, like our ticket, containing the names of the candidates ; 
he gave his vote by pricking the tablet, just opposite the name of the 
candidate of his choice. Afterwards, the tablets were collected and 
given to officers, called custodes, who checked them ofi*, by pricking 
points on a larger tablet or register kept for the purpose. See Diet. 

Antiqq. under Tabula ; comp. Ars. P. 343. 100. CaHimaehns. The 

celebrated Alexandrian poet, who lived about b. c. 280. 101. Ulim- 

nermns. The amatory poet of Colophon ; b. c. 627. Comp. Epist. i., 6, 

65. 104. Bleiite recepta; when I have recovered my mind; i.e. 

'gotten over the frenzy of writing poetry. 105. Impune, i. e. with- 
out any danger of my retaliating upon them. Comp. n. Epist. i., 19, 

39. 109. At, qui. Horace now passes to a picture of the true poet. 

See Introd. 110. Censoris. The genuine poet will carry into his 

art the severe fidelity of an upright censor. The Censor had the sole 
charge of the lists of the Roman citizens ; and, for good cause, could 
degrade a senator or an eques from his order, or a citizen to the rank 
of aerariaiis. Hence these expressions, parum honoris, honore i7idigna, 

movere loco, etc. 114. Intra penetralia; the inmost recess, the 

sanctum of the temple of Vesta, to which none might enter but the 
Vestals themselves ; here used for the retirement of the poet's own 
home, in which are guarded, as it were, these cherished expressions of 
a hitherto unpublished work, and into which the public may not in- 
trude. 117. Priscis. Comp. Ars. P, 50. 119. IJsns. Comp. 

Ars. P. 71. 122. Lnxnriantia, etc. The poet uses similar language 

in Ars. P. 446, 447. 125. MoTetnr, = saliat ; dances a Satyr, i. e. so as 



BOOK II. EPISTLE H. 527 

to represent a Satyr. So in Ars. P. 232, though the word is not followed 
by an accusative. — Horace here describes the ease of a good writer, 
who has the art to conceal the toil and effort which his style has cost 

him. 126. Praetulerim, etc. Horace really means to say, that such 

is his own ideal of what a poet ought to be, that he is always ill at 
ease, when he tries to write himself Far better the bliss of the com- 
placent poet, who is ignorant of what constitutes good poetry. The 
poet's words, together with the story that now foUowSj well illustrate 
Gray's familiar words : 

" Where ignorance is bliss, 
'Tis folly to be wise." 

138. Ringi; used properly of dogs, when they snarl and show their 

teeth. 134. Signo. The seal put upon the flask. 137. Hellebore* 

See Sat. ii., 3, 82 ; Ars. P. 300. The ancients ascribed insanity to de- 
rangement of the organs that secrete the bile; hence atra Hits, 
fieXayxoXia, madness. The great remedy was the Hellebore of Anticy- 
ra. 141-end. See Introd. — The precepts hare reference chiefly to a 

love of wealth (to 1. 204); then to bad passions in general. 150. 

Fugeres ; = nolles, or recusares. (Orelli) ; as in 0. i., 9, 13. 158, 

Libra— et aere. Purchase of property was accompanied by a form of 
transfer, called in the Roman law mancipatw ; which was effected per 
aes et libram. The purchaser took hold of the thing {manu capere), 
and declaring, "I have bought this thing with this piece of money 
and the§e brazen scales," he struck the scales with the piece of money, 
and gave the latter to the seller as a symbol of the price. To the real 
ownership in property which was thus repre'sented, Horace in this pas- 
sage pleasantly opposes the quasi ownership which one has from the 
use of the property, e. g. of the produce of lands, by paying a certain 

price,— See Diet. Antiqq. under Mancipium. 160. Orbi. The 

name of the real owner of the land, which, as the poet argues, is yours 

inasmuch as you live upon it. 166. Numerato— olim ; on what loas 

paid lately or some time ago ; i.e. by you for the produce you have 
recently bought, or for the land itself purchased (by the owner) some 

time ago. 167. Emptor. " Join with quondam ; = is, qui quondam 

emit." Orelli. 168. Aliter; i. e. that they are not bought, but are 

his own. 170. Fsqne — qnae, up to the place where. Popalns — 

limitibns. The poplar planted on the securely fixed boundaries ; populus 
is collective, and the whole expression describes a line of poplars, that 

makes a boundary about which there can be doubt. 171. Refngit. 

The aoristic perfect; see n, 0. i., 28, 20; literally, avoids; prevents. 

177. Son— anro. Comp. 0. ii., 18, 36. 180. Sigilla ; little images, 

in Tuscan bronze, of the gods ; valuable, in the time of Horace, from 



528 NOTES ON THE EPISTLES. 

their antiquity. 181. Gaetulo: see n. O, ii., 16, 35. 183. 

Curat ; see n. 0. i., 1, 4. 184. Herodis. Herod the Great, who was 

made king^ of Judea by Antoijy, and after the battle of Actium re- 
tained his throne, through the favor of Octavianus. Pliny, Hist. N., v. 
14, speaks of the rich palm-groves of Jericho, and of the great revenues 

which they yielded the king. 18T. Genius. See n. 0. iii., 17, 14. 

190. Ex modico. Comp. Sat. i., 1, 51. 192. Et tamen, etc. The 

poet means, that he would be sure to preserve a true medium. Here, 

too, comp. Sat. i., 1, 101 seqq. 197. Quinquatribus. The Quin- 

quatria was a festival, in honor of Minerva, which began on the 19th 
of March, and continued five days ; it was a season of vacation for the 

schools. 212. Spinis, metaphorical for vitiis. 214. Lnsisti, etc. 

The image in these lines is taken from a feast. The sense is : give up 

these enjoyments, that are no longer suited to your age. 215. 

Potum; participle; sc. te. 216. Lascira — actas; i. e. youth, an age 

which may with more propriety indulge in sport and gayety. 



EPISTLE TO THE PISOS 



This piec3 ought not to be considered either as a systematic treatise upon the Art ol 
Poetry, nor, on the other hand, as a desultory composition, destitute of all plan and order, 
hut rather as a poetical Epistle ; in which Horace, addressing three of his personal 
friends, communicates his sentiments on the subject of poetry, preserving throughout a 
train of thought sufficiently connected for the familiar style of epistokry writing. 

The persons to whom the Epistle was addi-essed, were Lucius Piso and his two sons. 
The father was born b. c. 49, was consul b. c. 15, and was made prefect of the city by 
Tiberius. His name is mentioned with distinguished honor by the historian Tacitus in 
his Annals, vi. 10 : Per idem tempus, L. Piso pontifex, rarum in tanta daritv.dine, 
fato obiif, nullius servilis sententiae sponte auctor, et quoties nccessitas ingrueret, sa- 
pienter moderans. Patrem ei censorium fuisse memoravi ; aetas ad octogesimv/m 
annum processit ; decus triumphale in Thracia meruerat. Sed praecipua ex eo 
gloria, quod praef actus Urbi recens continuant potestatem et insolentia parendi gravi- 
orem mire temperavit. Two of the earliest commentators tell us, that he was himself a 
poet; but on this point there seems to be no evidence. From the fact, that a consideia. 
ble part of the Epistle is addressed to the elder of the sons, there seems to be some 
ground for the conjecture of Wieland, that this son was given to poetical pursuits, and 
had either projected or already written some poetical work. 

The course of thought which the poet pursues, seems to be, in general, as follows 
(the details will be given in italics, in the Notes) : 

L He first lays down and illustrates some general precepts applicable alike to all 
kinds of poetical composition (1-152). IL Thence he passes to a series of rules and his- 
torical notices of the drama, with chief reference to the Tragedy of the Greeks (153-2S4). 
in. Then, after touching upon the, aversion of Roman poets to slow and laborious 
composition (285-294), and the absurd notion, with which it was connected, respecting 
the frenzy of poetic inspiration (29-5-303), he goes through, in the rest of the piece, with 
a course of critical instruction for the poet ; whence he may derive his resources and his 
culture, what are the noble aims and attainments of excellence in his art, and what the 
fatal consequences of ignorance and error (304-end). 

This Epistle, though it has some historic worth from the sketch which it gives of the 
origin and progress of the Grecian drama, yet derives its chief and inestimable value 
from that larger portion which is strictly critical. Written at the close of Horace's life, 
and the last of his works, it is a precious legacy to his country and the world, of a poet 
who, by long and laborious culture, had made himself a master in his art ; embodying 
the gathered results of his studies and experience in a series of rules and instructions, 
which are admirable alike in thought and expression ; which, by their truth, good sense, 
and wisdom, commend themselves to the reason and judgment, and by their inimitable 
language catch the attention, and fasten themselves in the memory. It is a brief but 
comprehensive body of criticism, which has proved itself a veritable KTrjfxa 4s ael, 
a possession for all times ; in the words of La Harpe, "a lasting code of good taste ;" 
or, in the kindred language of Hurd, "a kind of summary of the rules of good writing, 
to be gotten by heart by every student, and to whose decisive authority the greatest mas- 
ters in taste and composition must finally submit." 

The principal works which have been written in imitation of this Epistle are Vida'a 
Poetics (Poetic Lib. iii.), Pope's Essay on Criticism., and Boileau's Art Poitique. 

23 



530 IsTOTES ON THE EPISTLES. 

Special works, illustrative of the plan and contents. of the Epistle, which have been 
consulted in preparing this edition, are the well known works of Hurd, Wieland, and 
Colman, and the following : 

Des Q,. H. Flaccus Buch liber die Dichtkunst, u. s. w. ; erklart von Dr. F. v. 
Paula Hockeder, Studien-Rektor, u. Professor in WUrzburg Passau : Friedrich Pustet. 
184S. pp. 187 : 

Des Horaz Brief an die Pisonen, u. s. w. von Aug. Arnold ; Berlin, Posen u. Brom- 
berg, bei E. S. Mmler. 1836. VIII. u. 40 S. in gr. 4. 

De Q. H. F. Ad Pisones Epistola. Commentatio, etc. Scripsit Guil. Theod. Streuber, 
Phil. Doctor. Basiliae. 1&39, pp. 103. 

Epitre d'Horace aux Pisons, sur I'Art Poetique. (Containing an Introduction, Text, 
French version, Notes, discussion of different readings and interpretations, Studies 
upon the precepts, and a poetical translation in French), par B. Gonad, Professeur de 
Rhetorique au College royal de Clermont, «fcc. Clermont-Ferrand, 1841, pp. 334. 

De Q. H. F. Epist. ad Pisones scripsit Engelb. Jos. Hilgers, &c. Bonnae : 1841. 
pp. 58. 

I. 1 — 152t General precepts. The principal points are these: Sim- 
plicity and unity of design ; its necessity illustrated, and some of the 
modes of its violation (1 — 37) ; choice of a subject — order — use of words 
(38—72) ; the different species of poetry and their respective measures 
(jZ — 85) ; the necessity of a practical knowledge of the province and cha- 
racter of each kind of poetry (86 — 89), illustrated (from the drama) in 
regard to the appropriate style of tragedy and comedy, their diction 
(90 — 118), and characters and subjects (119 — 135) ; the beginning of a 

poem (not dramatic alone, but of any poem) (136 — 152). 1—23. In 

these lines, Horace inculcates this precept : that, in every poem, there 

must be simplicity and unity of design. 1 — 4. To illustrate by 

contrast the importance of unity, the poet describes a picture of a 
monstrous creature, composed of the most incongruous elements. — 

Comp. Virg. Aen, iii., 426 seqq. 2. Varias. Various-colored. 3. 

Ut ; so that ; in close connection with collatis. 6. Isti tabalae. Such 

a picture as that ; isti expresses contempt. 7. Vanae, having no re- 
gard to reality ; fantastic. 9. Pictoribns, etc. Supposed words of 

an objector. In prose an objection is generally introduced with at. 

10. Aequa; not equal, but just, fair; it may be here translated as an 
adverb ; have always justly had the license. The meaning is, not that 
both have this permission alike (which in the mouth of the objector 

were irrelevant), but that to both it \^ justly conceded. 12. Sed non 

nt, etc. In reply, the poet defines, negatively, the limits of the 

license, which is thus claimed and allowed. 14 — 23. The poet now 

mentions the violations of unity, which are occasioned by ambitious 

and irrelevant descriptions. 15. Late qui splendeat; the relative 

expresses purpose; to make a great show. 18. Rhennin; here an 

adjective; instead of fiumen Rhenus. So in 0. iv. 4, 38, Metaurum 

flumen. 19. Et fortasse 5 perhaps also. The connection is : the 

poet, who is guilty of such digressions, is like the painter, whose forte 



EPISTLE TO THE PISOS. 531 

was in painting a cypress tree, and who therefore painted it everywhere, 

even in a sea-picture, 21. Qni pingitar. The poet alludes to a 

tabida votiva, on which see n. 0. i., 5, 13. 23 — 37. Poets v,'ho axe 

wanting in the skill and culture of the true artist, fail of the harmony, 
which is secured by unity, in two ways : 1, (25-31) by carrying too far an 
acknowledged excellence of style ; 2, (82-37) by devoting undue care to 
certain parts, 'so that other parts are neglected^ and a symmetrical whole is 

not created. 25. Decipimur, on the use of the first person, see n. 

Epist. ii., 1, 219. 26. Levia, the smooth ; smoothness. 27. Gran- 

dia, the sublime. 29. Prodigialiter, in a marvellous manner ; so that 

all readers may marvel at the writer's genius. 32. Unus ; = praeter 

ceteros, beyond all others : comp. Sat. ii., 8, 24 ; ib. vi., 57 ; Epist i., 9, 1. 

34. Ponere, to form ; comp. the passage in O. iv., 8, 8. 38— 72t 

Horace proceeds to advise, that the writer choose a subject, which he can 
master; if lie make such a choice, he will not be wanting, either in method 
or in eloquent expression {facundia). He briefly treats of method (42-45), 

and then more fully of expression, or the use of words (46-72). 40. 

Potenter, =pro suis viribus ; according to his powers. 41. Facnndia, 

this word does not occur in Cicero; but Horace uses it in the sense of 
CiQ.evo's yvoxdi elocutio ; including all that belongs to expression or lan- 
guage. 46—72. On the subject of expression the leading thoughts 

are these : old words may be rendered new by a skilful connection (46—48) ; 
new words may be coined for new ideas (48-53). which precept is justified 
by the example of early writers (58-59), and by the consideration, that lan- 
guage, like all human things, is liable to change and decay (60-69) ; old 
words may be revived ; and., in general, usage is the arbiter of language 

(70-72). 46. Serendis, from sero, serfum, from which also the word 

sermo ; in arranging. 47. Dixeris egregie ; you will be distinguished, 

in your diction, from the crowd (egregie from e and o^rg.r) ; " votre diction 
vous distinguera de la foule ;" Gonod. Callida— junctura. As illus- 
trations of this expression, Orelli quotes from Horace, splendide mendax 
(0. iii., 11, 35, where see note), insanientis sapientiae (1, 34, 2), animae 
magnae prodigus (1, 12, 37). Gonod gives from Cicero, negligentia 
diligens, Orat. xxiii. ; and De Amic. vii., Absentes adsunt, etc. To these 
may be added from Horace. Epist. i., 11, 28. Strenua nos exercet 
inertia; laborious idleness our powers employs; also 0. iii., 16, 25 ; ib. 28 ; 
and from Boileau, A. P. i., 59, Vabondance sterile. Pope has many ex- 
amples of this happy use of words. — Callidus is generally used of a 
person. — Persius, Sat. v., 17, has a parallel passage ; verbatogae sequeris, 

junctura callidus acri. 50. Cinctutis, literally, who wore the ductus, 

and, as this was a garment worn by the ancient Romans, the word is 
here = ancient. The cinctus was a garment "reaching from the 
waist to the knees, which was worn in early times, instead of the tunic, 
by persons of the male sex, engaged in active or laborious employ- 



532 NOTES ON THE EPISTLES 

ments." Rich's Companion. -51t Pudenter, with modesty ; comp. 

Epist. 1., 17, 44, Quintilian, in like manner, guards the use of ne\f 
words : Usitatis tutius utirnur ; nova non sine quodam periculo fingimuSj 

i., 6, 71. 53. Parce, opposed to large ; sparingly. — — Detorta=^e- 

ducta, derivata. Freund cites Cato in Priscian, p. 871, P., Marrucini 
vocantur, de Marso nomen detorsum. Horace does not speak of Greek 
words adopted into Latin with a slight change, e. g. of termination, 
but of Latin words formed prudently according to the analogy of 
Greek ones. Orelli adduces, in illustration, centimamcs, tauriformis, 
inaudax ; and from Sidonius Apollin. praef. Carm. 14, essentia, indoloria, 
used by Cicero. Cicero refers to his practice in translating from the 
Greek, in De Orat. i., 34, 155 : ut, cum ea, quae legeram Graece, Latine 
redderem, non solum optimis verbis uterer et tamen usitatis, sed etiam 
exprimerem quaedam verba imitando quae nova nostris essent^ dum >xodo 

essent idonea. 54. Caecilio Plantoqne. Comp. Epist. ii., 1, 58, 59. 

55. Vario. See 0. i., 6, 1. 56. IiiYideor, for invidetur mihi, in imi- 
tation of the Greek, (p^ovovfiai] see Z, § 413. Catonisj Cato the 

Elder, or the Censor ; as in Epist. ii., 4, 117. On £iiiii} see n. 0. iv., 

8, 20. 59. Signatum — nota. The metaphor is from the mint; 

marked with the stamp of the present day. 60. Pronos in annos* 

Pronos = ad finem vergentes, drawing to a close; comp. O. iii., 27, 18. 

In annos = quotannis, every year ; with the closing year. 61. Prima 5 

the earliest; "quae prius germinarunt." Dillenb. 61. Neptunns, 

etc. In illustrating the change and decay to which all human things 
are subject, the poet here compliments Augustus by referring to the 
construction of the Portus Julius, or Julian Harbor. This great public 
work was made b. c, 87, by the advice of Agrippa, by uniting the Lu- 
crine with Lake Avernus, and then opening a communication between 

the basin thus formed, and the sea. Comp. n. O. ii., 15, 4, Aquil- 

onibns. The prose construction would be : aquilones a classibus ; comp. 

O. i., 17,3. 65. Regis ; = re^mm. Comp. 0. ii., 15,1. Pains, 

etc. This passage seems to refer to the draining of the Pontine 
marshes, in Campania. Suetonius says : (Caes. 44,) Julius Caesar 
siccare Pomptinas paludes meditabatur. We have no evidence that this 

enterprise, intended by Julius Caesar, was executed by Augustus. 

67. Amnis. The poet probably refers to embankments, constructed by 
Augustus, to guard against the inundations of the Tiber. Comp. first 

n. on O. i., 2. 69. Nedumt Much less. This particle always has 

this meaning after a negative expression ; here, e. g. peribunt = non 
stabunt. See Z. ^ 573. Hand. Turs. iv., 150, thus explains the word : 
" per nedum res tollitur omnino, atque dicitur non in considerationem 
venire. Id vero in negativa sententia eam rationem habet, ut res, quae 
dicitur, mnlto minus quam ante dicta suum locum obtineat ; in aflfirma- 
tiva autem. ut res, quae per se intelligitur, ne demonstranda quidem 



EPISTLE TO THE PISOS. 533 

videatiir." Stet— viYax, s^tare = manere (as in Virg. Georg. iv_ 

209, Stat fortuna domus), stand fast, endure; its force is increased by 
vivax, which means long-lived ; much less shall the honor and grace of 

language for ever endure. Yl. Usus. Corap. Epist. ii., 2, 119. 

73—85. The poet describes the different hinds of poetry. — Epic, Elegiac 

Dramatic, and Lyric — and their respective ^neasures. 75. Impariter; 

i. e. alternate hexameters and pentameters. This adverb is peculiar to 

Horace, and is found only in this passage. Qaerimoma; lamentation ; 

i. e. for the death of friends ; a mournful song or elegy. Horace here 
gives, by implication, the derivation of eXeyos from e ihiyeiv. This view is 
thus supported by Hermann, in Zeitschrift fur die Alterthumsw., 1836, N- 
66: '' Lugendi formula est e e \4ye ; ex eaque et origo carminis elegiaci 
et appellatio explicari potest. Vix enim dubitandum videtur, quin anti- 
quissimi illius lugubris carminis ea ratio fuerit, ut pentametrorum 
posterior pars haec esset : e e A.e7' e e Aeye. Illi igitur versus rect© 
dicti sunt eAe^ot." 76. Voti — compos. Voti compos, used of a per- 
son, means one who has obtained (is master of) his desire ; senten- 
<;■/«= sensus, feeling; the feeling of gratified desire; i.e. love and 
themes of love afterwards came to be written in this measure ; after 

the elegia ^prjvrjTiKri, came the elegia epuTiKv, erotic or amatory, 77* 

Exigiios; in comparison with the epic, humble, both in subject and mear 
sure. Aactor. Callinas Avrote martial songs in this elegiac mea- 
sure about 635 b. c. ; Mimnermus first adapted it to erotic themes ; see 

at Epist. ii., 2, 101 ; i. 6, 65; comp. n. 0. ii.,1, 38. 78. Orammatici; 

the critics of the Alexandrian School, to whom the poet doubtless al- 
ludes with something of irony, on account of their many idle inquiries. 

79. Ircliiloclittm. See n. Epod. vi., 13. 80. Socci— cothurni ; 

the sock— the buskin ; for comedy and tragedy ; see at Epist. ii., 1, 174. • 

81. Alteriiis, etc. This adaptedness of iambics to dramatic uses is easily 
explained by the quickness of the foot, the rapidity with which it is 
pronounced, and the distinctness by which the cadences are marked 
Aristotle says, that the iambic is best suited of all measures to conver- 
sation ; and that in fact men use it most in talking : Poet. 4. 83* 

Fidibns; to the (strings of the) lyre; i. e. to lyric poetry, and its freer, 

more various measures. 85. Curjis \ anxious loves ; comp. Epod. ii., 

37. 86—135. Having described the diflferent kinds of poetry, he 

now lays down (86-88) and illustrates (89-135) the rule, that the pro- 
vince and distinctive character of each kind of poetry must be carefully ob- 
served. The illustration is drawn from the drama. (The details will be 
given with each passage.) 86. Vices, = oracia, munera, part, pro- 
vince. Comp. Sat. i., 10, 12. Dcscriptas, not = expositas, antea 

defccriptas, but = divisas, set off. or marked out by certain laws ; fixed 

province. Colores, complexion (character) of different works. 89 — 98. 

Tragedy and. comedy have each its own style (to 1. 92), yet, to a certain 



534 NOTES ON THE EPISTLES. 

extent, each may partake of the style of the other (to 1. 98). 90, 

Privatis, i. e. suited to the every-day life of private persons, which is 
the province of comedy ; in distinction from the life of public person- 
ages, e. g. kings and heroes, which is the province of tragedy. 91, 

Coena Thyestae. For the sake of speciality, the poet uses a particular 
tragic subject, instead of the general expression, res tragica. On this 
particular subject, see n, O. !., 6, 68. — — 94. Iratnsqnc Chremes. A 
common name in the comedies of Terence. The poet means that a 
comic character may be made to use, in the expression of passion, the 

loftier language of tragedy. Delitigat. This word occurs only here. 

• 06. Tclephus-Peleus. Common tragic characters in the ancient drama. 

Both were unfortunate princes, who lost their thrones, and wandered in 

exile and poverty. For details, see Class. Diet. 97. Ampnllas* 

Comp. Epist. i., 3, 14. 98. Tetigisse. See n. 0. i., 14. 99—118. 

Poems must charm, and sway the passions (to 1. 105) ; the language, whi-h 
tlie speaker uses, must suit his inward feelings (to 1. Ill), and his natii-e 

and outward circttmstances (to 1. 118). 100. Animnni — agnnto, carry 

the soul ; like the Greek ^^vxaywyia. lOT. SeYernm seria, generally 

used (as here) the former of persons, the latter of things. Ruhnken, 

on Ter. Eun. iii., 3, 7 (quoted by Orelli.) 108. Prins, corresponds 

with post in 1. Ill, The poet simply means, that the inward emotion 
precedes the outward expression ; nature first awakens the emotion, 

afterwards expresses it by language. 109. Jnyat, pleases (us). 

113. Equites peditesquCj a comprehensive expression, borrowed from 
the army, meaning literally cavalry and infantry, or horse and foot ; so 
for the whole body of citizens, as in Livy, i., 44, Omnes cives Romani 
equities, peditesque ; and here for the whole audience, nobles and com- 
mon, high and low. 114. DivusnCj etc. Observe the contrast in the 

several expressions in these six lines, turning upon the nature of the 

persons, age, rank, occupation, country. Comp. n. O. iii., 4, 45. 

119 — 135. The poet here treats of dramatic ^' characters and subjects" 
(Hurd) ; on these his doctrine is this : if they are old, let them be in ac- 
cordance with tradition (^famani) ; if new, let them be throughout consistent. 
But on account of the difficulty that belongs to invention, it is better to 
dramatize materials already existing (e. g. in the Iliad), which belong, 
by common right, to all writers; such materials may be appropriated 
(made one's own literary property) by avoiding, 1, commonplace, 2, mere 
translation, 3, servile imitation. 119. Famam ; = ^D3-oi', the esta- 
blished tradition of early poets and other writers. The rule famam 

sequere is illustrated in 120-124. 120. Reponis; again represent. 

Honoratnm ; honored, renowned; as in Cic. Leg. i., 11, 32; Or. 9. 

121. Impiger— acer ; as in the Iliad, i,, 165, and xix., 199; beginning of 

i. ; ix., 636; i. 295. 122. Niliil — armis; as in II. i., 300 seqq. 

Armis is abl., and sibi might be supplied with arroget, as expressed 



EPISTLE TO THE PISOS. 535 

with neget. Arroget means acquire, win. 123. Ferox ; as described by 

Euripides; comp. n. Epod. iii , 12, 13. Ino — Orestes. Ino and 

Orestes were subjects of Euripides ; Ixion of Aeschylus ; lo is intro. 
duced in the Prometheus of Aeschylus. Ino was the wife of Athamas 
The story was, that one of her sons was killed by her husband, and 
that she herself, being pursued by him, threw herself into the sea. The 
epithet perfidus refers to the story of Ixion's betraying Deioneus into a 
pitfall of fire, and of his abuse of Jupiter's hospitality ; vaga to lo'a 
being changed into a heifer, and driven over the earth by a gad-fly, 

through the vengeance of Juno. 125 — 127 Here is more fully 

given the precept in the latter half of 1. 119, relating to new characters. 
128—130. Difficile est— dicere: tuque, etc. A diflacult and con- 
troverted passage. I shall give first, what seems to ne the true inter- 
pretation, in detail and on the whole, and then add a brief statement 
and criticism of two interpretations, which are held by other Editors. 

1. In the first place, of the most important expression, proprie com- 
munia dicere. Of this the right view is given by Gesner, in explaining 
proprie dicere^ as follows : " Proprie dicere est ita undique describere ac 
finire, ut jam non commune quiddam aut generate vid.eatur, sed individu- 
um, in quo omnia sunt determinataJ' That is, commune means the ab- 
stract, the general, and so communia abstract ideas, general conceptions. 
The opposite is proprium, the concrete, the particular, and propria, em- 
bodiments of abstract ideas in individual forms of character. — As illus- 
trative of commune in the above sense, comp. Cic. de Invent, i,, 18 &48, 
& 52 ; de Off. ii., 10 ; Quintil. vii., 1, 28 ; xii., 10, 42 ; Tac. Ann. iii., 27. 
— To illustrate from Horace himself: the epithets just above in 1. 121 
contain so many communia or abstract conceptions, to which Homer'3 
genius gave individual form and embodiment in the Achilles of the 
Iliad. So we might illustrate of the Medea, the Ino, and the other cha- 
racters of the Grecian drama ; and so of other characters in ancient 
and in modern literature. Accordingly proprie dicere means to describe 
particularly, to individualize ; and' the whole expression means : to form, 
from general ideas, individual characters. Now to proceed with the 
other expressions. Tuque ; the que expresses inference ; and so, ayid ac- 
cordingly. Iliacum carnieu ; i. e. Iliadem. the Iliad ; of course men- 
tioned by Horace only by way of example. Dedncis in actus ; to 

draw out into acts ; i. e. make a drama of, dramatize. As to the con- 
struction of deducis with proferres, observe that it is briefly put for, 
"rectius facis, si deducis — quam faceres, si proferres " (Orelli). If now 
we add, that proferres primus refers to the same thing as proprie dicere, 
we have the connection, and the sense, on the whole, as follows : the 
difficulty mentioned is suggested by the rule just before given for form- 
ing new characters ; the difficulty itself is that of invention, confessed- 
ly the greatest task of the poet, and requiring the highest gifts of gc- 



536 NOTES ON THE EPISTLES. 

nius ; on account of this difficulty, Horace advises the dramatic treat- 
ment of (e. g-.) the materials famished by the Iliad. 

2. By another interpretation, communia is explained as = nondum 
occupata, a nemine adhuc tractata, i. e. things never before handled, iu 
short, new subjects ; and ^roj^rie means m a peculiar or original manner. 
The sense of the whole passage, which is given by this interpretation, 
is kindred to that which is stated above. But the method seems objec- 
tionable, because communia can mean untried or new subjects, only by 
way of inference : as thus : communia (it is said) means what is com- 
mon and open alike to all authors, just as the civil law calls the sea, the 
air, &c. communia, common to all men ; now subjects, which are new, 
hitherto untried, are common to all writers ; and accordingly, communia 
means here new, untried subjects. It is clear that this method of inter- 
pretation is not a legitimate one. 

3. The third interpretation, while it takes the same view of propric 
as No. 2, takes an exactly opposite one of communia, and makes 
that = jam occupata et nota, i. e. things often handled and well known, 
in short, old subjects. The sense of the whole passage, given by this 
interpretation is this : it is difficult to handle common subjects in an 
original manner, and yet you had better do this, by dramatizing the 
Iliad, than be the first to handle new subjects. The obvious objection 
here is, that there is no such link in the original between the two parts 
of the passage as is expressed by and yet. The Editors, who interpret 
thus, translate tuque by and yet you; just as if Horace had written 
"tu tamen," "nihilominus tu" (Orelli). Indeed a Latin paraphrase of 
Vincentius Gaudius (quoted by a celebrated Editor from the British 
Critic, Vol. 5, p. 356, and adopted by him) has these words : " hunc 
tamen ego conatum tibi suadeo." Of this whole interpretation, it seems 
enough to say, that in order to establish it, it must be clearly made out 

that the que in tuqu£ is equivalent to tamen. 131. For the course of 

thought, see above, n. on 119-135. PuMica ; opposed to privati juris, 
and = publici juris, of common right ; said of something, which is 
open to the use of all alike. In using the word materies, Horace had in 
mind the store of myths and fables furnished by Homer, and by earlier 
and later writers. From these stores the Greek tragic writers drew 
their subjects, and they made these subjects their own by treating them 
in their own manner. For instance, the Electra (cited by Orelli) was a 
subject on which Aeschylus, Sophocles and Euripides each composed a 
tragedy. These same stores were still open to the Roman poets ; and 
hence for their guidance these precepts of Horace. But the same word 
maj'- also be applied by us to similar stores of fiction (e. g. ballads) or 
of history, treasured up in the literature of any modern people. So 
too familiar instances of the original treatment of the materials o^ tra- 
dition and fiction are furnished by such plays as Shakspearo's Hamlet^ 



EPISTLE TO THE PISOS. 53*7 

Macbeth, King Lear ; or Corneille's tragedy of the Cid; aud, of the 
treatment of the materials of history, by Shakspeare's historical plays. 

• 132. Moraberis Orbem, Orbis = kvkXos, circle or cycle, refers 

primarily to the whole series of the ancient fables of the early poets 
(see below, n. on scriptor cydicus) ; but it seems to be used here in the 
secondary sense of a commonplace round of topics. By the dwelling 
upon such a common and obvious round, the poet means a mere mechani- 
cal use of such materials. 1 34. In artnni ; into a strait ; i. e. con- 
fine yourself, by imitation, within narrow limits ; beyond which you 
would not venture to step {pudor vetct), or could not step, without vio- 
lating the law of the v/ork. The Avords desilies in artum are generally 

thought to allude to Aesop's fable of the goat in the well. 

136 — 152. The poet here speaks of the beginning of a poem; it should 
not be pompous, so that more be promised tho.n can be performed (to 1. 139), 
Intt modest, as in Homer, so that the performance shall far surpass ichatwas 
promised (to 1. 145) ; nor should it be fo.r-f etched and tedious, but pertinent 

and lively, and hurry the reader into the action of the piece (to 1. 152). 

136. Scriptor cyclicus. In explanation of this expression, I quote the 
following passages (putting in italics what specially bears upon it), 
from Grote's Hist, of Greece, Vol. II., pp. 165-167 ; " the Alexandrine 
literati, about the second century before the Christian era, arranged 
the multitude of old epic poets into a series found on the supposed 
order of time in the events narrated — beginning with the intermarriage 
of Uranus and Gaea, and the Theogony — and concluding with the death 
of Odysseus by the hands of his son Telegonus. This collection passed 
by the name of the Epic Cycle, and the poets, whose compositions were em- 
bodijed in it, were termed Cyclic poets. ''^ — " Both the Iliad and the Odyssey 
were comprised in the Cycle, so that the denomination of cj'clic poet 
did not originally or designedly carry with it any association of con- 
tempt. But as the great and capital poems were chiefiy spoken of by them- 
selves, or by the title of their own separate authors, so the general name of 
poets of the Cycle came gradually to be applied only to the icorst, and thus 
to imply vulgarity or commonplace. '''' — " It is in this manner that we are 
to explain the disparaging sentiment connected by Horace with the 

idea of a Cyclic writer." 139. Parturinnt montcs, etc. From the 

Greek proverb, derived from Aesop : "Clhvev opos eTra jxZv hirer eKev. 

141. Die miiii, etc. The opening of the Odyssey. Comp. Epist. i., 2, 
19. — Colman well compares here the opening lines of the Paradise Lost. 

143. Non famam, etc. ; i. e. not begin with a sudden flash and end 

in smoke, but out of smoke to give a cheerful and enduring light. The 
poet's metaphor in the first instance may be taken from brilliant fire- 
works or from a single rocket ; in the second, from the kindling of a 
fire. But he means, of course : not a brilliant opening, which falls olf 
into a dull and worthless piece, but a simple, modest introduction, 

23* 



538 NOTES ON THE EPISTLEb. 

which is succeeded by a poem rich in the dazzling creations of genius. 

145. Antipliaten ; king of the Laestryones, in Od. x., 80 ; Scylla 

and C/ianjbdis, in Od. xii., 85 seqq., and the Cyclops in Od. ix., 187 

Beqq. 145, 146. Horace alludes to two instances of a far-fetched 

and tedious introduction ; the first (as is generally supposed) that of 
the Thebais of Antimachus, which professing to treat of the return of 
Diomedes to Aetolia after the second sic^e of Thebes, began with re- 
counting the wonderful death of Diomed's uncle Meleager. The story- 
was that Meleager wasted away and died, when Althaea threw into the 
fire the billet, on which, as announced by the Fates, soon after his 
birth, his life depended. See Class Diet. The second poem was on the 
Trojan war, and started with the fable of Jupiter and Leda, and the 
birth of Helen and of Castor and Pollux from the two eggs of the 
swan. 148. Ad eventum ; i. e. the conclusion, or what is called the catas- 
trophe of a piece. This rule of the poet (see above n. 13b-152) may 
be illustrated in all the great epics, both ancient and modern ; e. g. the 
Iliad and the Odyssey, the Aeneid, and the Paradise Lost ; so too in the 
master-pieces both of the ancient and the modern drama. The rule 
applies also to all fictitious writings in prose, such as novels and ro- 
mances. 151. Mentitarj invents; yeris falsa; truth with, fiction. 

With Orelli and Dillenburger, it is better to connect ita and sic with the 
following ne, rather than with what has gone before ; notwithstanding 
the contrary opinion of Hand, in Turs. 3, p. 468. Orelli adduces 
Terence Heaut. iv., 5, 35 ; " ita tu istaec tua misceto, ne me admisceas." 
11. 153 — 284. Rules and historical notices of the drama. The prin- 
cipal points are these : The manners, characteristic of the several ages of 
human life (156-178) ; Propriety and probability to be consulted in actions 
to be represented on the stage (179-188) ; The number of acts and of actors 
in a play, the duties of the chorus, and the music of the theatre, in earlier 
and later times (189-219) ; The origin and conduct of the Satyric drama 
(220-250); The laws of Iambic verse (251-258), these often violated by 
Roman poets, Greek writers models for study and imitation (258-274) ; 
Historical notices of Greek Traged.y — Thespis — Aeschylus (275-280), and 

of the Old Comedy (281-284). 154. Aulaea. See n. Epist. ii., 1, 89. 

155. Cantor ; i. e. histrio, the actor ; so called, because the declamation, 
in a Roman play, was accompanied by music, generally the flute ; the 
last actor addressed the audience with Vos plaudite ; hence these words 

are metaphorical for finis ; comp. Cic. de Senec. c. 19. 156. Aetatis — 

mores. With this whole passage, comp. Aristotle on the same subject, in 
Rhetor, ii., 12, 13, 14 ; and Shakspeare, in ^5 you like it, Act 2, sc. 7. 

160. In Iioras ; same expression in Sat. ii., 7, 10. Comp. similar 

ones above 1. 60, and 0. iii., 29, 42. 161. Imberbis. Orelli prefers 

imberbus, to avoid the repetition of is. Castode. See n. Sat. i., 6, 

SI.- — 162. Campi. See n O. i., 8, 4. 165. 



EPISTLE TO THE PISOS. 539 

Has iJLeya\6^l/vxos : ''high-spirited;" Moore. 168. Commisisse. See 

n. 0. i., 1, 4. 172. Spe longiis ; literally, long in hope ; i. e. indulg- 
ing in distant expectations. This seems the true meaning. With it 
agrees spent— longam in 0. i., 4, 15, where see n. In this meaning, too, 
the expression well follows dilator. — Comp. Cic de Senec. 7. Nemo 
enim tarn senex, qui annum non putet posse vivere. — Others follow 
Forcellini, who explains, " tardus et difficilis ad sperandum ;" and they 

cite Aristotle's 5u(reA.7ri5es. Avidus. This is the reading of all the 

MSS. Pavidus is a conjecture of Bentley, as also lentus in this line. 

173. Diffieilis. So Cic. de Senec. 18: At sunt morosi — difficiles 

senes. 176. Ne— maudentiir. Not to be translated as an imperative ; 

we means here that not, and in this sense must he closely connected 

with morabimur. 179 — 188. Things acted upon the stage haije a 

livelier effect than things narrated ; yet such things as are horriJble and 
incredible are better suited to the narrative than the action of a play. ■ - 

184. Facnndia praescns; literally a present eloquence; that is, the 
eloquent narrative of one who was present, viz., at the scene which he 
relates. So in Cic. Ep, ad Quint., cetera praesenti sermoni reserventur. 

185. Ne pneros, etc. Horace proceeds to give two instances of the 

horrible, Medea, Atreus, and of the incredible, Progne, Cadmus. 185t 

Coram popnio ; as in the tragedy of Medea ascribed to Seneca ; but in 
Euripides the action takes place elsewhere, and is related by the 
i.yyeXQs or messenger ; and so in general, in the Gi'eek tragedies, such 
scenes are narrated, not acted. The modern drama, on the contrary, is 
not always in accordance with the precept of Horace ; as, for instance, 
Shakspeare's plays, in which deaths and murders are so often repre- 
sented. 189. Quinto actu. The rule to have just five acts was strictly 

observed by the Roman dramatists. The Greek tragedies had three 
parts, the irpSxoyos, the iireia-oSia, and the €^odos. Where the episodes 
were three in number, the play thus had five parts, corresponding to 
the five Roman actus ; but there was no fixed number of episodes. — 
Orelli. Without doubt (as Orelli suggests) the Roman actus were 
modelled upon those parts of the Greek tragedy. In modern literature, 
the French and the Italian drama each observes Horace's rule ; so, too, 

in their master-pieces, the English and the German. 191. Dignns 

vindice nodas. Nodus, literally knot, is the complicated diflSculty of 
a play, the intrigue ; vindex, avenger, rescuer, here one who can develop 
or unravel the intrigue, bring about the denouement. A writer, lacking 
invention, would be apt, in the catastrophe of the play, to have re- 
course to the supernatural, and rescue his hero by the interposition of 
a god ; hence the necessity of this rule of Horace. Euripides often 
availed himself of such means in the denouement of his plots. — Comp. 
Cicero, de Nai. D. i., 20: ut tragici poetae, cum explicare argumenti 
exitum non potestis, confugitis ad deum. 192. Ncc qaarta persona^ 



540 NOTES ON THE EPISTLES. 

i. e. there must always be only three actors. After the introduction, 
by Sophocles, of a third actor, the number of actors in the Greek tra- 
gedies was always three. There might be more persons upon the stage, 
but only three took part in the dialogue. The actors were called, from 
the importance of their respective part, irpwrayuviarTiis, actor primarum 
partium, SevTepaywviarrrjs, actor secundarum parti.A.tn,TpiTayci}t/i(rT-^5, actor 

tcrtiarum partium. 193 — 201. Horace describes, in these lines, the 

duties of the tragic chorus, in accordance with the practice of the Greek 
tragic writers. These duties were two : 1, to take the part of an actor 
{actoris — defendat). This was done through the medium of the cory- 
phaeus, or leader of the chorus, who ascended the Thymele (which 
was m the middle of the orchestra, and was the central point of ail 
the movements of the chorus), and from this place joined in the dia- 
logue with the actors on the stage ; 2, to sing songs between the acts 
(niedios inter cinat actus). In the following lines (195-201), the poet 
gives the rules for these songs: a, that they be suited to the main design of 
the play (1. 195), b. that they exert a salutary moral influence. 

The chorus, the lyric element of the Greek Tragedy, was no less es- 
sential to it than the dialogue or dramatic element. Indeed the chorus 
was the early and original element. The origin of the Greek Tragedy 
is found in the solemn dithyrambic odes, descriptive of the sufferings 
of Dionysus or Bacchus, which were sung at the Attic festivals, held in 
honor of that deity, and called the Dionysia. In process of time, the 
songs described other subjects than the adventures of Bacchus ; actors 
were introduced, distinct from the chorus, the parts given to the actors 
constituted the dialogue, and thus was gradually developed the form of 
the regular Attic Tragedy, — Comp. below, notes on 1. 276, and 1. 279. — 
On the significance, the number, and other points, in detail, of the 
Chorus, see Diet. Aiitiqq. ; also IVieatre of the Greeks, Schlegel's Lectures 
on Dramatic Art and Literature, and Witzchell's Athenian Stage, trans- 
lated by R. B. Paul, and edited by T. K. Arnold. 193. Officiumque 

Yirile defendat; i. e. '-'pro virili parte adjuvet, hoc est, pro eo, quod 

officii ejus est;" (Lambinus) a7id vigorously maintaiii it. 198. Men- 

sae lirevis. Comp. O. ii., 16, 14. 199. Otia portis. Comp. O. iii., 

5, 23. 202 — 219. The music of the theatre, in earlier and in later times. 

202. Tibia. In the Greek, and in the Roman, Drama, the flute and, at 
a later period, the lyre was used as an accompaniment ; in the Greek, 
to the lyric parts, in the Roman, also to the dialogue. See above, n. 
on 1. 155 ; also, see illustrations of Tibia on pp. 115, and 139. The 
comedies of Terence were accompanied by two pipes (see n. 0. iv,, 15, 
80) ; e. g. the Eunuchus by tibiae dextrae, and the Andria by a double 

set, tibiae pares dextrae et sinistrae. Orichaico 5 "from 6pos and 

Xci^k6s, that is, mountain-bronze, so called, probably, because it was ob- 
tained by fusing copper with an ore (metal as found in the mountain), 



EPISTLE TO THE PISOS. 541 

and not with an already reduced metal." There is some uncertainty, 
however, in the name mountsim-br onze, owing to its being uncertain 
what the ore was, with which it was mixed. If it was zinc ore (as the 
ancients seem not to have known zinc as a metal) then the composition 
was akin to brass. But if it was tin, as is the case with most of the 
ancient specimens of xa^-'c'^s or aes, then the composition was, of course, 

bronze. See Diet. Antiqq., under the word. Yiiicta; bound; as 

probably the later flute was long, and therefore composed of parts, like 

our flute, and bound at the joints with brass or bronze. S03» 

Tenuis ; thiL seems to be opposed to tubae aemula, and hence to refer to 

the sound; of slender tone. 204. Adesse ; accompany; see n. above 

on Tibia. 208. Victor; sc. populus ; applied to the Greeks, the 

word may refer to the period after the Persian war ; to the Romans, 
the time after the Punic wars. — — 209. Vino diurno; i. e. "conviviis 

tempestivus " (Dillenb.) ; comp. n. Sat, ii., 8, 3. 210. Placarl 

Genins. Comp. n. 0. iii,, 17, 14. 211. Nnmerisque modisqne; the 

numbers (of the poetry) a7id the measures (of the music). 212 — 13. 

Indoctns quid enim, etc. These two lines seem intended to explain the 
one that immediately precedes, and assign, as the reason of the de- 
parture from the simplicity of the early music, and of the adoption of 
a freer style, the promiscuous character of the audience. Such a 
mixed crowd wanted louder and more varied music. — Still there is 
much difficulty in the passage, as in the earliest times the audience, 
though not large, yet must have been promiscuous, and certainly not 
more cultivated than the audience of later times. Besides, we can 
hardly suppose that the poet means to censure the later music, as 
really inferior to the earlier. — It is an ingenious conjecture of Engel, 
that these two lines do not belong here, but rather below, immediately 

after 1. 224. Laborum ; the genitive by a poetic construction ; comp. 

n. 0. iii., 17, 16. 215. Per pulpita. The pulpitiim, in Gr. Xoyelov, 

was the stage proper, from which the actors spoke. (See Diet. Antiqq. 
TJieatrum.^ This line applies to the Roman theatre, as in the Greek, 

the chorus and the musicians were in the orchestra. 215. Sic 

etiam fidibns. He now describes a similar change in the music of the 

lyre, and, along with it, a change in the choral poetry. 217. Tnlit; 

genuit, produced. Eloquium ; = genus dicendi ; style ; insolitum, 

because so far removed from that of ordinary life. Facnndia praeceps ; 

bold language. 219. Sententia; this word designates the contents of 

the choral odes, the precepts or moral lessons, which it conveyed, or as 
the mention of Delphis suggests, its utterances. — Orelli thinks, that, in 
this allusion to the Delphic oracles, the poet, with a mixture of praise 
with something of irony, intended to indicate at once the sublimity 
and the obscurity of the Greek choral odes. The choruses of Aeschy- 
lus may, in particular, have been present to the mind of Horace. — — 



542 NOTES ON THE EPISTLES. 

220—250. From the regular Tragedy Horace now passes to the SaUjru 
drama, or Satyr-play, mentioning the reason for its intrtduction (222- 
224), and prescribing the rules for its conduct (225-250), It was the pe- 
culiarity of the Satyric drama, that it combined with the materials and 
characters of the regular Tragedy a chorus of Satyrs. Its invention 
belongs to Pratinas, a contemporary of Aeschylus ; afterwards, during 
the golden period of Attic tragedy, illustrated by Aeschylus, Sophocles, 
and Euripides, it was a constituent part of the dramatic exhibitions, 
forming an after-piece to the trilogies or series of three tragedies which 
were always brought out at the Dionysia by those celebrated tragic 
composers. This conjunction of the trilogy with a Satyr-play was 

called a tetralogy. 220. Hircnm ; hence the name of tragedy, 

{rpaycp^ia, rpdyos and cpS-q) goat-song ; either because (as here) a goat 
was the prize, or because a goat was sacrificed on the altar round which 
the chorus sang ; or the song of the goats or Satyrs, as the Satyrs were 

called rpdyoi, from their goat-like appearance (see n. O, 11., 19, 4). 

221. Asper; may be translated as an adv.; rudely; in allusion to the 

rustic satyrs. 222. Grayitate ; i, e, of tragedy, of its gods and 

heroes ; literally dignity being unimpaired, without loss of dignity. 

Eo, qnod, etc. It thus appears, that the Satyr-play, like a modern 

farce or after-piece, was intended to divert and amuse the people. 

225. Ita I'isores, etc. From what has been said above, it appears 
that this Satyric drama was partly tragic, as it represented gods and 
heroes in its dialogue, and partly comic, as it had a chorus of Satyrs. 
Now the rule of Horace for such a play, in respect to its characters 
(227-233), its diction (234-243), and the language of the Satyrs (244- 
250), is substantially this : that it preserve a due medium between tragedy 
and comedy, neither rising to the loftier tone of the one, nor sinking to the 

lower tone of the other. 227. Ne. Joined with the preceding ita, this 

word seenns to denote result, that — not, and to be used for ut non. 

228. Nnper ; need not be taken in the limited sense of lately, as if the 
line referred to the very same personages who had appeared in a 
tragedy just before acted, because the pieces of a trilogy had different 
plots and character ; but at some former time : the sense is, as Orelli 
gives it, thus: " iidem dii atque heroes, qui, in tragoediis saepe con- 

specti, notissimi nobis sunt." 232. Ut — matrona ; join with tragoedia, 

which is the subject of intererit. The poet aptly illustrates the bearing 
of Tragedy in the Satyr-play by the image of a matron, joining, with- 
out loss of dignity, in the festive dance. 234. Inornata; "ut j^j^ra, 

Sat. 1., 4, 54, sine tropis." Orelli. Dominantia ; those which are in 

ordinaiy use ; reigning. 235. Satyrorum ; i. e. fabularum Satyri- 

carum. 236. Colori. See A & S ^ 224, R. 3. 237. Davus— et 

Pythias. Two comic characters, a male and a female slave ; opposed 
to Silenus, the constant attendant of Bacchus, who, though, as Orelli 



EPISTLE TO THE PISOS. 543 

has it, "mire mixtus ex ebrietate et sapientia jocosa." yet should use 

language somewhat diflferent from that of regular comedy. 240. 

Ex nolo. These words, as well as de medio 1. 243, refer, as the context 

plainly requires, to the language of the play, not to its argument. 

Qnivis, etc. Orelli aptly compares Pascal, in his Pens^es. i., 3: Les 
mcilleurs livres sont ceuz que chaqxhe lecteur croit, qu'U aurait pu faire. 
242. Janctara. Comp. n. above, on 1. 48. 245. TriTiis; op- 
posed to sUvis ; in the streets of the city ; to which is added by ac, the 
more special and forcible po.ene forenses, well nigh living in the forum, aa 

the forum was the centre of Roman life. 246, JnYenentur ; a word 

peculiar to Horace in this one place ; it is like the Gieek veavievofxai; 

talk like young men. 248. Quibus est eqnns, etc. ; i. e. equites, 

ingenui, divites, men of rank, birth, and property. To these is opposed 
in the next line fricti-emptor, to designate the poor, who buy and eat 
in the streets, parched peas and nuts. 251 — 274. Having pre- 
scribed the rules necessary to be observed in Tragedy and the Satyric 
Drama, the poet now treats of the lav:s of Iambic verse, the measure ia 
which they are written ; thence he passes to a censure of the Roman 
poets for 7iod9tuly observing these lav:s ; and holds ^ip the Greek writers as 

models for imitation. 252. Fnde; refers to pes citus. Trimetris; 

in apposition with iambeis, instead of with noraen. See A & S. ^ 204, 
Rem. 8. ; bade the name of Trimeter be added to Iambics ; so that they 

were called Trimeter Iambics. 253. Iambeis ; instead of the usual 

word iambicis; it is an adj.; sc. versibus. Cam — ictus; though U 

gave six beats ; i. e. as the pure iambic line has six iambi, each foot 
would have its ictus or arsis, and there would be six beats ; whence 

called senarius. 254. Non ita pridem ; literally not so long ago ; 

i. e. not very long ago ; ita is elliptical, sc. ut quis putet ; See Hand, 
Turs., iii., p. 491. The whole expression is here used for an indefinite 

time. 256. Stabiles; so called, in distinction from the iambi, from 

the slowness of the spondee, owing to its two long syllables. In 

jnra paterna ; into its hereditary rights ; the image being drawn from 
one who inherits property, and shares it with another. The whole 
passage has a poetical complexion, from the personification of the 

iambus. 257. Xon ut ; restrictive of the two preceding adjectives. 

The iambic admits the spondees, into the line, but not into the second 

and fourth places; these it retains exclusively for itself 258. So- 

cialiter ; after the manner of a socius or comrade ; " like a good comrade." 

Osborne. The word is peculiar to Horace. 258. Hie; i.e. iambus 

in vsecunda aut quarta sede ; as those poets thought it enough to secure 
the sixth place to the iambus. Hie is the subject of apparet and of 
premit. The fault of the verses of these poets was, that they were 

made heavy or ponderous by the great number of spondees. 259. 

Nobilibus; famous; ironical. 262. Premit — crimine; presses (the 



544 NOTES ON THE EPISTLES. 

verses) with the charge i, e. brings upon (them) the heavy charge. 

265t Idcircone, etc. The poet means to indicate two courses which 
poets might pursue, relying on the indulgence of the public ; both, of 
them censurable, but the latter less than the former. The former is a 
total disregard of rules ; the latter only so much regard for rules, as 
may secure freedom from positive faults. — — 268. JVott landem merni ; 
i, e. my merit is a mere negative one, Osborne aptly quotes from 
Pope's Essay on Criticism : 

" But in such lays as neither ebb nor flow, 

Correctly cold, and regularly low, 

Thai shunning faults one quiet tenor keep, 

We cannot blame indeed— but we may sleep." 

270. Plautinos nuineros et Sales. Here again, as in Epist. ii., 1, 170, 
Horace criticises Plautus. His severe taste was offended by the rough- 
ness of his numbers and of his wit. It is singular that Cicero, on the 
other hand, speaks of Plautus as illustrating that "jocandi genus," 
which he styles ' ' elegants, urbanum, ingeniosum, faxetumj^ See De 

Offic. i., 29. 275—284. Notices of the Greek Trage(^— Thespis, 

— Aeschylus (to 1. 280), and of tlie Old Comedy (to 284). 275. Igao- 

tum — genns. The merit of Thespis, which gained for him the distinc- 
tion of the inventor of tragedy, was this : he combined with the songs 
of the chorus the recitations of an actor. This introduction of an 
actor gave a dramatic character to the performance, and was the first 
decided step in the formation of tragedy, properly so called. Whether 
the actor was the choragus, and his part was only the narration of some 
story, or whether he was a person independent of the chorus, and his 
part consisted both of narration and of dialogue with the chorus, are 
points not fully settled. The latter view, however, is probably the true 
one. — Thespis was a native of Icarus, one of the country demes of Athens, 
and he first appeared upon the stage in the beginning of the 61st 
Olympiad, 536-534 b. c— For further details, see Diet. Antiqq., under 

Tragoedta. 276. Planstris vexisse. It is generally supposed, that 

this story of actors being carried about in wagons, which were used as 
a kind of stage, belongs to the beginnings of Comedy, not of Tragedy ; 
and that Thespis really used a platform for his representations. See 

Diet. Antiqq., under Tragoedia and Comoedia. 277. Faecibns ; the 

lees of wine, used as a kind of pigment, probably formed the first spe- 
cies of disguise for the performers of Thespis's plays ; Thespis after- 
wards introduced linen masks. 279. Aeschylus, etc. This great 

tragic writer began his career b. c. 500, being then in the 25th year of 
his age. In this passage Horace touches upon the improvements made 
by him in Tragedy, They were chiefly these : He added a second 
actor, and thus further developed the dialogue. He entirely changed 



EPISTLE TO THE PISOS. 545 

the relative proportions of the two elements of the drama, viz., the 
choruses and the recitations, by abridging the former, and expanding 
the latter into a regular plot. He also improved the theatrical appara- 
tus, by furnishing the actors with the cothurnus (see n. O. ii., 1, 11), and 
with better and more various masks and dresses. In what respect he 
modified for the better the construction of the stage, we are not in- 
formed ; as the words niodicis-tignis can hardly refer to the stage of the 
new stone theatre, the building of which was commenced soon after his 
first appearance. (See Diet. Antiqq., under Theatrum.) The fall of the 
old wooden fabric on the occasion of Aeschylus's first representation, 
and the consequent erection of the magnificent theatre on the S. E. 
descent of the Acropolis, may be regarded as emblematic of the for- 
tunes of Attic Tragedy before and after the time of Aeschylus,——. 
28 <. Vetus— comoedia. (See n. Sat. i., 4, 2.) The oZ^ Athenian Coniedy, 
of which Aristophanes was the master, flourished from 458-404. Its 
chief characteristic, to which Horace here alludes, was the unbounded 
freedom with which it satirized distinguished Athenian citizens, poets, 
philosophers, statesmen, and the parties and measures, political, social, 
literary, with which such citizens were associated. The Middle Comedy 
succeeded the Old, and continued to b. c. 340. It was less personal, 
and satirized classes rather than individuals, or if it satirized indi- 
viduals, represented them under fictitious names. The New Comedy 
continued from b. c. 340 to b. c. 260. This was like the comedy of 
modern times; it aimed at an imitation of ordinary life, and its subjects 

and characters were alike fictitious. 283. Lex est aceepta. A law 

restrictive of the fi;eedom of comedy was passed e.g. 440; a similar 
one, forbidding the ridicule of persons by name was passed b. c. 415. 
The political changes of the times were directly felt by the Old Come- 
dy ; political freedom was essential to its being and life ; and accord- 
ingly it flourished and fell, along with Athenian democracy. 284. 

Obtienit. The Middle and the New Comedy had no chorus. 

in. 285 — 4T6. Critical Instruction for the poet. (See Introduction. 
The details will be given below, in their place.) 

285 — 294. Horace comviends the emulous spirit of Roman poets, and 
their adoption of Roman subjects, but declares that they have failed of 
literary excellence through their haste and their impatience of laborious 
composition ; and he inculcates upon the young Pisos the utmost care and 
correctness in loriting. 28T. Domestica \ opposed to foreign ; nation- 
al. 288. Praetextas; (sc. fabulas) for praetextatas ; that is, trage- 
dies, which represented a higher and nobler life ; so named, because 
the p-aetexta was the dress of magistrates, of priests, and of senators 
on festival days ; togatas, comedies, which represent ordinary life ; from 

the toga, the ordinary Roman dress. Docere is used vfiih. fabulam, 

like the Gr. StScto-Keti/, because the poet instructed the actors and 



546 NOTES ON THE EPISTLES. 

chorus in their parts ; hence exhibit or compose a play, by which latter 

word we may here translate. 293, Litnra. See n. Sat. i., 10, 72. 

294. Perfcctam; agrees with quod ;—'•' ita. ut perfectum sit." 

Dillenb. Ad ungucm. See n. Sat. i., 5, 32. 295—304. Horace 

proceeds to ridicule those poets who affect to despise art and rely solely 
upon genius^ and who, in their reliance upon genius, confound vulgar 

madness with poetic frenzy, and mere eccentricity with poetic genius. 

296. S<aii0S5 i. e. those who have not the true insania or furor-poeticus ; 

comp. n, O. iii., 4, 6. 29T. Democritus ; he wrote irepi iroi-nareus and 

irepi 'Ofx^pov. Cicero alludes to his words in De Divin., i., 37 ; Negat 
sine furore Democrittts qiuemquam poetam magnum esse posse ; and also in 
De Oroyt., \\., 46 : Saepe audivi poetam bonum neminem (id quod a Demo- 
crito et Platone in scriptls relictum esse dicunt) sine inflammatione ani- 
morum existere posse et sine quodam affiatu quasi furoris. Comp, Cic. 

pro Archia, c. 8. 300. Tribas 5 see n. Sat. ii., 3, 83. The poet here 

means that a case so desperate as this, would not be cured by all the 
produce even of three Anticyras ; or, which is the same thing for the 
jest, by three times the amount of hellebore produced in Anticyra (in 

allusion to either of the two). 301. Licino. The Scholiast tells us, 

that this was the name of a barber, who was made a senator by Julius 
Caesar, because he hated Pompey. It must have been a different per- 
son from the slave of that name, who was freed by Julius Caesar, and 
afterwards was made procurator of Gaul by Augustus ; mentioned by 

Dio. Cass., liv., 21. 301. Laevns; = stultus, as in Virg. Eel. i., 16; 

and Aen. ii., 54. 302. Bilem ; comp. Epist. ii., 2, 137. 304—308. 

Horace now, waiving all claim to the title and character of poet, 
assumes the office of a critic, and undertakes to teach what is necessary 

to the formation and guidance of the poet. Comp. Intr. 309 — 322. 

In opposition to the absurd notion he has just illustrated (in 295 seqq.) 
Horace insists upon good sense as essential to good writing (309) ; and 
recommends, in order to just views and exhibitions of character, the 
study of the Socratic or moral philosophy, and of human life (to 1. 318) ■ 
adding, in practical illustration, that a poem, in which the manners are 
justly delineated, is always successful even if it have no other excellence (to 

1.322). 309. Sapere; a comprehensive word, which expresses the 

ability to think and judge aright on all subjects whatsoever (" recte 
cogitare atque judicare de omnibus rebus ;" Orelli) ; without which no 
one can be a poet, whatever other gifts and acquirements he may have. 

310. Socraticae — ^^chartae; the teachings of Socrates; as embodied in 

the works of his disciples, e. g. Plato and Xenophon ; in these moral 
teachings, the writer, especially the dramatist, may find his subject- 
matter (rem) ; the best illustrations of all that belongs to character, of 

all the various relations and duties of men. 312. Qui didicit, etc 

Here follows a mention of particular illustrations of the general word 



EPISTLE TO THE PISOS. 54T 

(rem) ; i. e. of particular relations and duties, of a citizen, a friend, &c. 

314. Conscripti; sc, senatoris; from the expression patres coji- 

scrlpti. See Livy, B. II., c. 1. SIT. Exemplar Yitae morumque ; i. e. 

the model which the life and manners of men present to him who ob- 
serves and studies them. 318. YiTas j life-like; caught from, and 

reflecting, real life. So Virg. Aen. vi., 849, vivos ducent de marviore vuU 
tus. 319. Morata recte; which rightly depicts the mores; a dif- 
ferent word from moratur, in 1. 321. 323—332. While the Greeks, 

animated alone by ambition^ have excelled in letters, the education of the Ro- 
mans has formed in them a love of money, lohichhas been fatal to their success 

in poetry. 323. Ore rotuado ; well-rounded expression ; metaphorical 

for the highest, most perfect style of language ; like the Gr. arpoyyvKov 

{TTw/xa, arrpoyyvKT] Ae|is (see Passow, and Liddell and Scv<tt). 325. 

Bationibas. Calculations. 325. Dicat, etc. A scene from a Roman 

school. — In dicat the poet makes the teacher use the third for the 

second person ;= tell me, &c. Comp. 0. i., 27, 10. 328. Poteras 

dixisse. The encouraging words of the master. On the tense dixisse, 
see n. 0. i., 1, 4. — - 332. Cedro. Manuscripts were rubbed with oil of 
cedar, for their better preservation.— Cupresso ; i. e. in capsae or scrinia, 

made of cypress. See n. Sat. i., 4, 21 ; and the cut on p. 204. 

333 — 346. Poets aim either to instruct, or to delight, or both to instruct 
and delight (333, 334) ; they who aim to instruct, must study brevity 
(to 1. 337 inc.) ; they vjho aim to delight, must, in fiction, keep to what is 
'probable (to 340 inc.) ; he who can unite the useful vjith the agreeable, will 

win all readers, he is the poet whose works vnll live (to 346). 335* 

Cito ; join with joerczpia^i^. 337. This line furnishes a reason why 

the didactic writer should aim at brevity. The image seems to be 
taken from a vessel, from which, when filled full, whatever else is i)oured 
in, flows away and is lost ; so with the mind, when filled with instruc- 
tion. 339. Ne, etc. These two lines illustrate, negatively, the pre- 
ceding rule ; the former generally, the latter particularly. The subject 
of credi is in qiwdcunque. — Lamia is the name of a fabulous creature 
that was said to devour children. The Scholiast describes it thus : "est 
monstrum superne habens speciem mulieris, inferne vero desinit in 

pedes asininos." 341. Centariae seniornm ; = senes, the old; the 

expression is taken from the centuries of old men in the classes of the 
comitia centuriata, instituted by Servius Tullius. See Diet. Antiqq., 

under comitia. 342. Celsi— Ramnes ; the haughty Ramnes ; for the 

younger knights, and then for the young. The Ramnes, because the 
oldest of the three centuriae equitum (described by Livy, i., 13), here 

represent the young men of highest nobility. 343. Panctum ; vote ; 

1. e. the favor of every reader. See n.Epist. ii., 2, 99. Dnlci ; see n. 

0. iv., 1, 22. 345. Soslis. See n. Epist. i., 20, 2. 347—365. In 

a poem of superior excellence, one or two blemishes are pardonable ; but the 



548 NOTES ON THE EPISTLES. 

pnsence of one or two beauties cannot redeem, a poem generally faulty (tol. 
359) ; this truth is illustrated (to 1. 365) by a comparison of poetry with 

painting. 347, IgnOTisse. See n. O. i., 1, 4. 352. Fnditj the 

word keeps up the metaphor in maculas. Comp. Sat. i., 6,66. 

354. Scriptor — librarins; the transcriber; the slarve employed to copy 

books. See Becker's account of the librarii, in Gallus, p. 236. 

Idem ; neut. ace. 35Y. Choerilas. See n. Epist. ii., 1, 233. 358. 

Idem. Nom. masc. ; see n. O. ii., 10, 16. 359i Dormitat Homerns. 

It is unnecessary to suppose that Horace had in mind any particular 
fault of Homer ; he merely uses Homer as an example of a good poet. 
361. Ut pictura. PerKaps the mention of Homer, und the thought of 
his graphic, picture-like poetry suggested this c :)mparison of poetry 
with painting. So Cic. in Tusc. v., 39, says, in speaking of Homer: 
Traditum est etiam, Homer^irn caecum fuisse. At ejus picturam, nan 
poesin, videmus. Quae regio, quae ora, qui locus Graeciae, quae species 
formaque pugnae, quae acies, quod remigium, qui motus hominum, qui 
ferarum, non ita ezpictus est, ut, quae ipse non viderit, nos ut videremus, 

efficeret 7 364. Non formidat. The chief point in the comparison 

is, that the poem of high merit, the true poem, is that which will bear 

frequently repeated and the closest examination. 366 — 378. Having 

inculcated the necessity of excellence in poetry, the poet now shows 
the reasonableness of his doctrine : In such pursuits as are necessary to 
life, mediocrity is tolerated ; but from poetry, which is not indispensable, 

but is intended to please, mediocrity is excluded. 367. Sapis \ see 

above n. on 1. 308. 368. Tolle memor ; lay up in your memory. 

368. Consultas jnris — actor. Illustrations of certis-rebus. On cons. 

juris, see n. Sat. i., 1, 9. 371. Messalae. See n. Sat. i., 10, 29. 

371. Cascellins Anias. A Roman jurist ; mentioned by Valerius Max- 
imus, 6, 2; 1, as vir juris civilis scientia clarus ; as this mention of him 
belongs to the year b. c. 41, he must have been, if still living, at the 

time of this allusion, a very old man. 372. Mediocribns ; on the 

construction, see n. Sat. i., 1, 19. 373. Columnaej the columns or 

pillars of the porticoes, under which were the booksellers' shops. See 
n. Sat i., 4, 71 ; i, e. the books of such poets are not worth (as we 
should say) the advertising, are unsaleable. 375. Sardo. The Sar- 
dinian honey was bitter. Roasted poppy-seed with honey was a favor- 
ite dish at the dessert of a Roman dinner. 379. — 384. And yet 

many, entirely destitute of the requisite capacity, venture to write poetry. 
Comp. with this passage, Epist. ii., 1, 114-117. — —379. Campestribus ; 

of the Campus Martins. Comp. nn. 0. i., 8, 4 and 10. 381. 

Coronae ; the ring ; the crowd of spectators. 382. Nescit ; sc. fin- 

gere. 383. Census; a participle; followed by summam, &s a. Greek 

accusative ; see n. O. i,, 1, 21. On equestrem summam, see n. Epist. i., 1, 
68. 385—407. Turning again directly to Piso, he hlds him consult 



EPISTLE TO THE PISOS. 549 

it3 abilities, before he write ; if he ever write, to submit his writings to 
faih.\ful critics, and to beware of hasty publication (to 390) ; then, to 
awaken in him a just sense of the sacred dignity of poetry (see lines 
406, 407), he passes to an enumeration of the ancient and noble offices of 
the art (to 407). 385. Invita — Minerva. Cicero, in de Off. i., 31, ex- 
plains this expression ; invita ut aiunt, Minerva, id est, adversante et 

repugHante natura. 386. Est. The true reading. Esto is a mere 

conjecture. 387. Meti. See n. Sat. i., 10, 38. 388. Noniim— in 

annnm ; indefinite ; = " in aliquod tempus," which is the expression of 
Quinctilian in a parallel passage, 10, 4, 2 : " Nee dubium est, optimum 
esse emendandi genus, si scripta in aliquod tempus reponuntur, ut ad ea, 

post intervallum, velut nova atque aliena redeamus.'' 389. Intns; 

1, e. in the scriniuvi. On membranis, see n. Sat. ii,, 3, 2. 390. Nes- 

cit, etc. See Epist. i., 18, 71. 391. Horace draws his firsw illastra- 

tions from the bards of the mythic period, Orpheus, Amphion, whose 
poetry he describes (to 1. 401) as the parent of civilization, the source 

of religion, laws, and the useful arts. Silyestres homines ; i. e. living 

in the woods ; '*' the ba^rbarous natives of the wood.'' Colman. Comp. n, 
O. i., 10, 2. Sacer. Virg. Aen. vi., 645, uses of Orpheus the expres- 
sion Threicius Sacerdos. Deornm ; i. e. of their will. 394. 

Dictns ob lioe. Comp. 0. i., 12, 9-12. Thus Horace beautifully ex- 
plains the stories of the magical sway of Orpheus over nature and the 
beasts of the field ; it is the wondrous influence of music and poetry in 

promoting human civilization. 394. Amphion. See n. 0. iii., 11, 1. 

— — 396. Sapientia qnondam ; i. e. the office of the ancient sages or 

poets. j&r<zgc points to what follows, publica, etc. 401. Post hos, 

etc. He now mentions briefly the different kinds of poetry, and the 
ends they aimed at. 402. Tyrtaeus. The poet- warrior, who in- 
spired, by his songs, the courage of the Lacedemonians in the 2d Mes- 
senian war. The commentators quote the words of Justin, 3, 5, con- 
cerning him : Carmina exercitui pro concione recitavit; in quibus horta- 

menta virtutis, damnorum solatia, belli consllia conscripserat. 403. 

Sortes. The lots or responses of oracles, which were in verse. See 
Diet. Antiqq. under the word. 404. Vitae — yia ; in allusion to in- 
structive or didactic poetry, e. g. the writings of Hesiod, Theognis, and 
others, see Manual Class. Lit., p. 168. Gratia regnm. This expres- 
sion is illustrated by the lyric songs of Pindar, in praise of the exploits 

and victories of kings. 405. Lndnsqne repertus ; dramatic poetry, 

which originated in the festivals (Dionysia) of the people, held at the 
time of vintage. See n. above on 193-201 ; and Diet. Antiqq. Dionysia. 

408 — 415. The poet must unite with genius the laborious culture of 

art. 409. Xec stndinm. On this question Cicero expresses the 

same opinion, pro Archia, 7 : Atque idem ego contendo, cum ad naturam, 
eximiam atque iliust/rem accesserit ratio quaedam conformatioqice d^ctrinae, 



650 NOTES ON THE EPISTLES. 

turn illud 7iescio quid praedarum ac singulare solere existere, 412* 

Qui stadet. The necessity of art is illustrated in the case of the com- 
petitor in the foot-race (at the Olympian Games), and of the flute- 
player at the Pythian Games. Metam. See n. O. i., 1,4; and the 

illustration on p. 309. 414. Pythia; ace, sc. certamina. Comp. n. 

Epist. i., 1, 50. The Pythian Games were celebrated at Delphi; see 
Diet. Antiqq. The poet refers to the musical contests at the Games, 
416 — 452» He who would be a true poet, must not be self-complacent (to 1. 
418) ; nor give heed to selfish flatterers, to whom he will be especially ex- 
posed, if he happen to be rich (to 1. 437) ; but submit to the guidance of the 

honest and faithful critic (to I. 452). 417. Occnpet — scabies ; plague 

take the hindmost ; an expression, borrowed (according to the Scholiast) 
from the sports of boys, as it was the usual cry of the boy who out- 
stripped his fellows in running, 421. Dives agris, etc. Tnis line is 

repeated from Sat. i., 2, 13. 422. Unctam; sc. cibum or convivium ; 

a "savory," {Osbovne) sumptuous banqu£t. ^423. Levi; light, who 

has no credit. 430. Saliet ; i. e. for joy. Tundet pede ; = saltabit; 

comp. 0, iii.. 18, 15, So Orelli, who thus explains the connection of 

saliet with, tundet: " exsiliet, quin etiam saltabit." 431. Condiicti; 

used for all who were hired to mourn at a funeral ; more general than 
praeficae, on which see n. 0. ii., 20, 21. 433. Derisor; as the oppo- 
site of vero laudatore, =falsus laudator, flatterer. 435. Torqnere 

mero ; to put to the wine-torture ; i. e, to make wine (as a quasi torment- 

um), a test, or means of extorting, character. See n, O. iii., 21, 13. 

435. Perspexisse. See n. 0. i., 1, 4. 437. Vulpe ; i, e, pelle vulpina. 

438. Qninctilio. He now draws, in contrast to the flatterer, a pic- 
ture of an honest and faithful critic, selecting for the purpose the ex- 
ample of Quinctilius Varus (the literary and personal friend, whose 

deatii he had mourned in O. i., 24). 439. Aiebat 5 the indie, although 

si-recitarcs precedes ; instead of si-recitabas, — aiebat (or dicebat) or si- 

recitares, — diceret. See Z. ^ 519, b. Negares ; sc. si. 441. Tor- 

natos inendi. An instance of a mixed metaphor; drawn from the 
turner's lathe, and the smith's anvil. The text-books of rhetoric furnish 

similar instances from the poets, ancient and modern. 444. Quin — 

amares ; subjunctive, because it is oratio obliqiia ; Quinctilius would have 
said, in oratio recta, quirt amas. — So Orelli ; and the explanation is 
better than that which makes the subj. dependent upon the idea of Am- 

(frnwe- supposed to be involved in nullum— insumehat. 447. Signnm; 

the obelus (f), or the Greek Theta, put to a line by the ancient critics, 
to show that it was bad or spurious. Comp. Pers. iv., 13 ; -'Et potis 

es nigrum\itio praefigere theta." 450. Aristarchus ; an Aristarchus ; 

in allusion to the famous Alexandrian critic of that name. So Cic. ad 

Att. i., 11: "mearum orationem tu Aristarchus es.'^ 453—476. In 

conclusion, to illustrate the last point he had proposed to himself as a 



EPISTLE TO THE PISOS. 551 

critic, viz., quofeiat error (I. 308), Horace draws ^Ae 'picture of a lad 
poet ; who, despising all study and counsel, and infatuated by self-love, is 
an object of universal contempt and aversion. Dillenburger well says : 
" Respondet exitus initio, imago Insani poetae imagini monstruosae 

flgurae." 453. Morbus regius, also called arquatus, means the 

jaundice; so called, according to Pliny and Celsus, from its requiring 
costly remedies and constant amusement. Yet our expression, king's 

evil, is used of scrofula. 455. Tetigisse J see n. O. i., 1, 4. 457. 

Sablimis; ''with head erect.'" Colman. 460. Non sit 5 non is here 

used for ne; and the subj. has an imperative force. 465. Em- 

pedocles; the philosopher of Agrigentum (see n. Epist. i., 12, 18), who 
flourished about 450 b. c. Horace humorously quotes one of the fables, 
told about his death ; the time and manner of which were unknown. 

467. Occident! ; dat. depending upon idem ; see Z. § 704 ; A & S. 

^ 222, P. 7. 470. Nee satis apparet, etc. Horace adds a satirical 

ground for not trying to save such a poet : perhaps this madness of verse- 
making is a visitation from heaven for some act of impiety. Factitet \ 

keeps making. 471. Bidental ; a name given to a place which had 

been struck by lightning, and on which, therefore, a two-year-old sheep 
(J}idens) yv^s. offered up as an expiatory sacrifice. It was. customary to 
build an altar on the spot, and surround it with a fence, and to venture 

into it was deemed sacrilege, 472. Certe ; in connection with 

utrum — an, etc., but certainly (at any rate) he is raging mad; whatever 
the cause, the fact is certain. 



n 



INDEX 



PROPER FAMES 



{C. stands for Odes, Sat. for Satires, Ep. for Epodes, and E. for Epistles.] 



Academus ; inter silvas Academi quaerere 
verum, E. 2,2,45. 

Accius. Nil comis tragici mutat Lucilius 
Acci "J Sat. 1 10, 53 ; aufert famam senis 
Accius alti, E. 2, I, 56; iambus in Acci no- 
bilibus trimetris apparet rarus, A. P. 258. 

Achaemenes. C. 2, 12, 21. 

Achaemenius. Achacmenium costum, C. 
3, 1. 44. Aciiaemenio perfundi nardo, Ep. 
13,8. 

Achaicus ignis, C. 1, 15, 35 ; curru Achai- 
co, C. 4, 3, 5. 

Acheron. Perrupit Acheronta Herculeus 
labor, C. 1, 3, 36. Quinnus Martis^equis 
Acheronta fugit, C. 3, 3, 16. 

Acherontia. C. 3, 4, 14. 

Achilles. Pelidae stomachum, C. 1, 6, 6 ; 
marinae filium Thetidis, C. 1,8, 14 ; insolen- 
tem Achillem, C. 2, 4, 4. Abstulit clarura 
cita mors Achillem, C. 2, 16, 29. Phthius 
Achilles, C. 4, 6, 4. Filius Thetidis marinae, 
ib. V. 6. Invicte, mortalis dea nate Theiide, 
Ep. 13, 12; nepotem Nereium, Ep. 17, 8; 
pervicacis ad pedes Adhillei, ib. v. 14 ; ani- 
mosum Achillem, Sat. 1, 7, 12 ; Aiax, heros 
ab Achille secundus. Sat. 2, 3, 193. Peliden, 
E. 1, 2^ 12. ; iratus Grails quantum nocuisset 
Achilles, E. 2, 2, 42; honoratum si forte re- 
ponis Achillem cet, Ae. 120. 

Achivi; pugnaces Achivi, C. 3. 3, 27; Achi- 
vis flammis, C. 4, 6. 18 ; toties servatis cla- 
rus Achivis, Sat. 2, 3, 194 ; quidquid delirant 
reges, plectuntur Achivi, E. 1, 2, 14. Achi- 
vis unctis,E. 2,1,33. 

Acrisius. Acrismm Danaae custodem pa- 
vidum, C. 3, 16, 5. 

AcTOceraunia. C. 1,3, 20. 

Actius. E. 1, 18, 61. 

Aeacus ; judicantem Aeacum, C. 2, 13,22 ; 
genus Aeaci, C. 3. 19, 3 ; ereptum Stygiis 
nuctibus Aeacum, C. 4, 8, 25. 

Aegaeum in patenti Aegaeo, C. 2, 16, 2. 
Aegaeog tumultus, C. 3, 29, 63. Aegaeum 
mare, E. 1, 11, 16. 

Aelius (L.) Lamia. Vide Lamia. C. 1, 
26, 8. Aeli vetuste nobilis ab Lamo, C. 3, 
17, 1. 



Aemilius. Art. poet. 32. 

Aeneas ; rebus Aeneae, C. 4, 6; 23 ; piUB 
Aeneas, C. 4, 7, 15. Castus Aeneas, Carm. 
sec. 42. (Caesar) ab alto demissum geuus 
Aenea, Sat. 2, 5, 63. 

Aeolides. C. 2, 14, 20. 

Aeolius. Aeolius fidibus, C 2, 13, 24. 
Aeolium carmen, C. 3, 30, 13. Aeolio car- 
mine nobilem, C. 4. 3, 12; adhuc vivunt 
commissi calores Aeoliae fidibus puellae, C. 
4, 9, 12. 

Aeschylus. Sophocles et Thespis et Aes- 
chylus E. 2, 1. 163 ; personae pallaeque re- 
pertor honestae Aeschylus, Art. poet. 279. 

J.esopMS-tragicarum'fabularum actor; gra- 
vis Aesopus, E. 2, 1, 82. Filius Aesopi, ho- 
mo prodigus. Sat. 2, 3, 239. 

Aesula. C. 3, 29, 6. 

Aethiops. C. 3. C, 14. 

Aetna; impositam Aetnam, C. 3,4,76; 
fervida in Aetna, Ep. 17, 33 ; ardentem fri- 
gidus Aetnam insiluit Empedocles, Art. poet. 

Aetolus. E. 1, 18, 46. 

Afer, Afri; deorum quisquis amicior Afria, 
C. '2, 1, 26. Afro murice, C. 2, 16, 33; qua 
medius liquor secernit Europen ab Afro, C. 
3, 3, 47 ; dirus Afer. C. 4, 4, 42. Afra avis, 
Ep. 2, 53. Afra cochlea. Sat. 2, 4, 58. Ca- 
nidia peior serpentibus Afris, Sat. 2, 8, 92. 

Afranius. Dicitur Afrani toga convenisse 
Menandro, E. 2, 1, 57. 

Africa; ultima Africa, C. 2, 18, 5; fertilig 
Africae, C. 3, 16,31 ; domita Africa, C. 4, 8, 
18. Frumenti quantum metit Africa, Sat 2, 
3, 87. 

Africanus {Scipio minor.) Ep. 9, 25. . 

Africus ; luctantem Icariis fluctibus Afri- 
cum, Carm. 1,1,15; praecipitem Africum 
decertantem Aquilonibus, C. 1, 3, 12; celeri 
Africo, C. 1, 14,5; pcstilentem Africum, C. 
3, 23, 5 ; Africis procellis, C. 3, 29, 57 ; pro- 
tervus Africus. Ep. 16, 22. 

Agamemnon. C. 4, 9, 25. 

Agave ; caput abscissum manibus cum 
portat Agave gnati infelicis, sibi turn furiosa 
videtur 7 Sat, 2, 3, 303. 

Agrijypa. C. 1, 6, totum; plausus, quos 
fert Agrippa, Sat. 2, 3, 185 ; porticis Agrip- 



24 



554 



INDEX OF PROPER NAMES. 



pae, E. 1, 6, 26. Fructibus AgrippaeSiculis, 
E. 1, 12, 1. Cantaber Agrippae virtute ce- 
cidit, ib. V. 26. 

Agyieus. C 4, 6, 2S. 

Aiax ; celerem sequi Aiacem, C. 1, 15, 19. 
Wovit Aiacem Telamone natum forma Tec- 
messae, C. 2, 4, 5. Ne quis humare velit 
Aiacem, Atrida, vetas cur 7 Sat. 2, 3, 187. 
Aiax, heros ab Achilli secundus, ib. v. 193. 
Quid fecil? cet. ib. v. 201. Aiax cum im- 
meritos occidit desipit agnosi ib. v. 211. 

Aiax Oilei. Ep. 10, 14. 

Albanum vinmn ; plenus Albani cadus. C. 
4. 11,2; (vinum) Albanum sive Palernum, 
Set. 2, 8, 16. 

Albanus. Albanis in herbis, C. 3, 23, 11. 
Albanos lacus, C. 4, 1, 19. Albanas iRoma- 
nas) secures, Carm. sec. 54. Albanam uvam. 
Sat. 2, 4, 72. Albanis agris, E. 1, 7, 10. Al- 
bano in monte, E, 2. 1, 27. 

Albinovanus Celsus. E. 1, 8, tota. 

Albinus. Art. poet. 327. 

Albiics Etupet Albius aere, Sat. 1, 4,28; 
(alius.) Albi ut male vivat filius. Sat. 1,4, 109. 

Albius Tibullus. Albi, C. 1, 33, 1. Eius 
miserabiles elegi, ib. v. 2. Albi nostrorum 
Bermonum cand'ide iudex. 

Albunea. C. L 7, 12. 

Albutius. Canidio albuti quibus est ini- 
mica venenum minitatur. Sat. 2, 1, 48. Al- 
buti senis exemplo saevus. Sat. 2, 2, 67. 

Alcaeus. Lesbio civi, C. 1,32,5; te so- 
nantem plenius aureo, Alcaee, plectro dura 
navis mala, C. 2, 13, 27. Alcaei minaces Ca- 
menae, C. 4, 9, 7. Temperat Archilochi 
Musam pede Alcaeus, E. 1, 19, 29. Discedo 
Alcaeus puncto illius, E. 2, 2, 99. 

Alcides. C. 1, 12, 25. 

Alcinous. E. 1, 2, 28. 

Alexander. Gratus Alexandre regi Magno 
fuit ille Choerilus, E. 2, I, 232; ib. v. 237. 
Fortis Alexandri, ib. v. 241. 

Alexandrea. C, 4, 14, 35. 

Alfenius. Sat. 1, 3, 130. 

Alfius. Ep. 2, 67. 

Algidus; gelido Algido. C. 1, 21, 6 ; nivali 
Algido, C. 3, 23, 9; nigrae feraci frondis in 
Algido, C. 4, 4, 58 ; tenet Algidum Diana, 
Carm. sec. 69. 

Allifanus, Sat. 2, 8, 39. 

Allobrox. Ep. 16.6. 

Alpes. Raetis sub Alpibus, C. 4 4, 17 ; 
arces Alpibus impositas tremendis, C. 4, 14, 
12. Alpium iuga, Ep. 1, 11 ; hibernas Alpes, 
Sat. 2, 5, 41. 

Alpinus. Sat. 1, 10, 36- 

Alyattes. C. 3, 16, 41. 

Amazonius. C. 4, 4, 20. 

Amor. Cythereae puer ales, C. 3, 12, 4 ; 
remisso Filius (Veneris) arcu, C. 3, 27, 68; 
lascivos Amores, C. 2. 16, 7. 

Amphiaraus. C. 3, 16, 12. 

Amphion. Movit Amphion lapides canen- 
do, 0. 3, 1 1, 2 ; fratrum geminorum, Amphi- 
onis atque Zethi, E. 1, 18, 41 : fraternis ces- 
Bisse putatur moribus Amphion, ib. v. 44. 
Amphion, Thebanae conditor arcis, Art. 
poet. 394. 

Amyntas. Ep. 12, 18. 

Anacreon ; si quid olim lusitAnacreon, C. 



4, 9, 9. Samio dicunt arsisse Bathyllo Ana> 
creonta Teium, Ep. 14, 10. 

Anchises. Anchisen canemus, C. 4, 15^ 
31. Clarus Anchisae Venerisque eanguis. 
Carm. sec. 50. 

Ancus ; dives Tullus et Ancus, C. 4, 7, 15. 
Numa quo devenit et Ancus, E. 1, 6, 27. 

Andromeda. C. 3, 29, 17. 

Anio. C. 1, 7, 13. 

Antenor. E. 1,2, 9. 

Anticyra. Anticyram omnem. Sat. 2, 3, 
83. Naviget Anticyram, ib. v. 166 ; tribus 
Anticyris caput insanabile, Art. poet. 300. 

Antilochus. C. 2, 9, 14. 

Antiochus. C, 3, 6, 36. 

Antiphatcs. Art, poet. 145. 

Antium. C. 1, 35, 1. 

Antonius. C. 4. 2. 

Antonius (M.) triumvir. Fonteiua, Anto- 
ni Amicus, Sat. 1,5,33; rile Cretam ventia 
iturus non suis, Ep. 9, 29. 

Antonius Musa. E. 1, 15, 3. 

Anxur. Sat. 1, 5, 26. 

Anytus. Sat. 2, 4, 3. 

Apella. Sat. 1, 5, 100. 

Apelles. E. 2, 1, 239. 

Apenninus. Ep. 16, 29. 

ApoUinaris. C. 4, 2, 9. 

Apollo; augur, C. 1, 2, 32. Apolline Del- 
phos insignes, C. 1, 7,3 ; certus Apollo, C. I, 
7, 28; viduus pharetra risit Apollo, C. 1, 10, 
2. Pythius, C. 1, 16, 6 ; intonsum Cynthium, 
C. 1,21,2; nataiem Delon Apollinis, C, I, 
21, 10 ; dedicatum Apollinem, C. 1, 31, 1 ; ne 
que semper arcum tendit Apollo, C. 2, 10, 20. 
Delius et Patareus Apollo, C. 3, 4, 64 ; C. 4, 
6, totum. Latonae puerum, ib. v. 37. Sup- 
plices audi pueros, Apollo ! Carm. Bee. 34; 
dum jntonsos agitaret Apollinis aura capillos, 
Ep. 15, 9. Sic me servavit Apollo, Sat. 1, 9, 
78 ; magnus Apollo, Sat. 2, 5, 60. Scripta 
Palatinus quaecunque recepit Apollo, E. 1, 3, 
17; Clare cum dixit, Apollo, E. 1, 16, 59; 
munus Apolline dignum, E. 2, 1,216; cantor 
Apollo, Art. poet. 407. 

A.ppia via. Appiam manis terit, Ep. 4, 
14; minus est gravis Appia tardis, Sat. 1, 

5, 6. 

Appius. Forum Appi, Sat. 1, 5, 3: via 
Appi, E. 1,6, 26, et 1, 18,20. 

Aprilis, C. 4, 11, 16. 

Apulia ; altricis Apuliae, C. 3, 4, 10 ; siti- 
culosae Apuliae, Ep. 3, 16 ; ineipit montes 
Apulia notos ostentare mihi. Sat, 1, 5, 77. 

Apulicus. C. 3, 24, 4. 

Apulus. Apulis lupis, C. I, 33, 7. Vulture 
in Apulo, C. 3, 4, 8. Marsus et Apulus, C. 
3, 5, 9 ; impiger Apulus, C. 3, 16, 26. Dauni 
Apuli, C. 4, 14, 26; pernicisuxor Apuli, Ep. 
2, 42. Lucanus an Apulus aneeps (Hora- 
tius,) Sat. 2, 1, 34. Apuli gens, ib. v. 38. 

Aquarius. Sat 1. 1. 36. 

Aquilo. Africum decertantem Aquiloni- 
bus, C. 1, 3, 13. Aquilonibus querceta Gar- 
gani laborant, C. 2, 9, 6; incolis Aquilonibus, 
C\ 3, 10, 4. Aquilo impotens, C. 3, .30, 3. In- 
surgat Aquilo, Ep. 10, 7, Threicio Aquilo- 
ne, Ep. 13, 3. Aquilo radit terras. Sat. 2. 6, 
25 ; pulveris, quantum non Aquilo Campa- 
nis excitat agris, Sat 2, 8, 56 ; receptus terra 



INDEX OF PROPER NAMES. 



555 



NeptunuB classes Aquilonibus arcet, Art, 
poet. 64. 

Aquinas. E. 1.10, 27. 

Arahes ; beads Arabum gazis, C. 1, 29, 1. 
Massagetas Aiabasque, C. 1. 35, 40 ; plenas 
Arabum domos, C. 2, 12, 24. Intactis opu- 
lentior thesauris Arabum, C. 3, 24. 2 ; extre- 
mes Arabas, E. 1. 6, 6 : divitiis Arabum, E. 

1, 7, 36. 

Arbuscula. Sat. 1, 10, 77. 

Arcadia. C 4, 12, 12, 

Archiacus. E. 1, 5, 1. 

Archilocus. Lycambae spretus infido ge- 
ner, Ep. 6, 13. Eupolin Archilocum, Sat. 2, 
3, 12 ; numeros animosque secutus Archilo- 
chi, E. 1, 19,25. Temperat Archilochi Mu- 
sam pede mascula Sappho, ib. v. 28. Archi- 
lochum proprio rabies armavit iambo, Art. 
poet. 79. 

Archytas. C. 1, 28, totum. 

Arctos ; sub Arcto, C. 1, 26, 3 ; opacam 
Arcton, C. 2, 15, 16. 

Arcturus. C. 3, 1, 27. 

Areleius. Sat. 2, 6, 78. 

Argeits. C. 2, 6, 5. 

Argi : neque tu hoc facis Argis, Sat. 2, 3, 
132; fuit baud ignobilis Argis cet, E. 2, 2, 
128. Thebis nutritus an Argis, Art. poet. 
118. 

Argivi ; meis (lunonis) Argivis, C. 3, 3, 
67; auguris Argivi-, C. 3, 16, 12. 

Argonautae. Ep. 3, 9. 

Argos. C. 1, 7, 9. 

Argous. Ep. 16, 57. 

Aricia. Sat. 1, 5, 1. 

Aricinus. E. 2, 2, 167. 

Ariminensis. Ep. 5, 42. 

Aristarchus. Art. poet. 450. 

Aristippus. Graecus Aristippus servos 
proiicere aurum in media iussit Libya, Sat. 

2, 3, 100. Nunc in Aristippi furtim praecep- 
ta relabor, E. 1, 1, 18; si prandei-et olus 

fiatienter. regibus uti nollet Aristippus, E. 1, 
7, 14. Omnis Aristippum decuit color et 
status et res, ib. v, 23. 

Arisiius Fuscus. Fusee ! C. 1, 22, 4. 
Fuscus Aristius mihi carus. Sat. 1, 9, 61. 
Fuscus, Sat. 1, 10 83, E. 1, 10, tota ; urbis 
amatorem, ib. v. 1. 

Aristophanes. Cratinus Aristophanesque 
poetae. Sat. 1, 4, 1. 

Armenius. Armeniis in oris, C. 2, 9, 4. 
Claudi virtute Neronis Armenius cecidit, E. 
1, 12, 27. 

Arrius ( Q.) ; epulum arbitrio Arri, Sat. 2, 

3, 86 ; progenies Arri, par nobile fratrum, 
ib. V. 243. 

Asella Vinnius. E. 1,13, tota. 

Asia ; (litem Asiam, Sat. 1, 7, 19. Solem 
Asiae Brutum appellat Persius, ib. v. 24 ; 
pingues Asiae campi, E. 1, 3, 5. 

Asina. E. 1, 13, 8. 

Acinius Pollio. C. 2, 1, totum. Pollio 
regum facta canit pede ter percusso, Sat. 1, 
10, 42, ib. V. 85. 

Assaracus. Ep. 13, 13. 

Assyrius. Assyria nardo, C. 2, 11, 16 ; 
urentes arenas litoris Assyri, C. 3, 4, 32. 
Colchus an Assyrius, Art. poet, 118. 

Aster ie. C. 3, 7. 1. 

Atabuhis. Sat. 1, S, 78. 



Athenae. Palladis urbem, C. 1, 7, 5; 
quidam meraoratur Athenis sordidus ac dives 
cet, Sat. 1, 1,64. lam mallet doctor Athenis 
vivere. Sat. 2, 7, 13 ; poeta, qui modo me 
Thebis, modo ponit Athenis, E. 2, 1,213; 
bonae Athenae, E. 2, 2, 43 ; vacuas Athenas, 
ib. V, 81. 

Atlanteus. C. 1, 34, 11. 

Atlanticus. C. 1, 31, 14. 

Atlas. C. 1, 10, 1 

Atreus. Art. poet. 186. 

Atrides et Atridae. Atridas superbos, C. 

1, 10, 13. Arsit Atrides medio in triumpho 
Virgine rapta, C. 2, 4, 7. Ne quis humare 
velit Aiacem, Atrida, vetas cur? Sat. 2, 3, 
187. Aiax mala multa precatus Atridis, Sat. 

2, 3, 203 ; lites inter Peliden et inter Atriden, 
E. 1, 2, 12. Atride {Menelae I) E. 1, 7, 43, 

AitaiT. Quinctius). E. 2,1,79. 
Attalicus. Attalicis condicionibus, C. 1, 

1, 12. Attalicis ex urbibus una, E. 1, 11, 5. 
Attalus. C. 2, IS, 5. 

Atticus ; finibus Atticis, C. 1, 3, 6 ; ut Atti- 
ca virgo cum sacris Cereris procedit. Sat. 2, 
8,13. f ^, -^ 

Auctumnus. Pomifer Auctumnus, C. 4, 
7, 11 ; caput Auctumnus agris extuiit, Ep. 2, 
18. Auctumnus gravis, Libitinae quaestus 
acerbae, Sat. 2, 6, 19. 

Aufidius. Sat. 2, 4, 24. 

Aujidius Luscus. Sat. 1 , 5, 34. 

Aufidus violens Aufidus, C. 3, 30, 10; 
longe sonantem natus ad Aufidum, C. 4, 9, 
2 ; tauriformis Aufidus, C. 4. 14, 25. Aufi- 
dus acer. Sat. 1, 1, 58. 

Augustus. Vide Caesar Octavianus. 

Aulis. Sat. 2, 3, 199. 

Anion. C. 3, 6, 18. 

Auhis praenomen, Sat. 2, 3, 171. Cascel- 
lius Aulus, Art. poet. 371. 

Ausonius. C. 4, 4, 56. 

Auster; nocentum corporibus Austrum, C. 

2, 14, 16. Auster dux inquieti turbidus Ha- 
driae, C. 3, 3, 4 ; motus orientis Austri, C. 

3, 27, 22 ; undas exercet Auster, C. 4, 14, 21, 
Ep. 10, 4 ; navem iactantibus Austris, Sat. 1, 

1, 6; praesentes Austri, Sat. 2, 2, 41 ; plum- 
beus Auster, Sat. 2, 6, 18 ; leni Austro, Sat. 

2, 8, 6 ; validus Auster, E. 1, 11, 15. 
Aventinus. Aventinum tenet Algidum- 

que Diana, Carm. sec. 69 ; cubat hie extremo 
in Aventino, E 2, 2, 69. 

Avernalis. Ep 5, 25. 

Avidiemcs. Sat. 2, 2, 25. 



B. 



Babylonius. C. 1, 11, 2. 

Bacchae. C 3, 25, 15. 

Bacchius. Sat. 1, 7, 20. 

Bacchus. Baccho Thebas insignes, C 1, 
7, 3. Semeleius Thyoneus, C. 1, 17, 22. 
Bacche pater, C, 1, 18, 6— 7, 9, 11. Theba- 
nae Semeles puer, C. 1, 19, 2; verecundura 
Bacchum, C. 1, 27, 3 : fertili Baccho, C. 2, 
6, 19. Bacchum vidi docentem, C. 2, 19, 1 ; 
pleno Bacchi pectora, ib. v. 6. Pacis eras 
mediusque belli, ib. v. 28 ; te, Bacche pater, 
tuae vexere tigres, C 3,3, 13. Laestrj-gonia 
Bacchus in amphora, C. 3, 16, 34. Quo ma. 



556 



INDEX OF PROPER NAMES. 



Bacche, rapisl C. 3, 25, 1 ; inverecundus 
deus, Epod. 11, 13. lo Bacche ! Sat. 1, 3, 7. 
Scriptorum chorus rite cliens Bacchi somno 
gaudeniis, E. 2, 2, 78; deus alumnus Sileni, 
Art poel. 239. 
Bactra. C. 3, 29, 28. 
Baiae ; maris Baiis obstrepentis, C. 2, 18, 
20; liquidae Baiae, C. 3, 4, 24. Baiis amoe- 
nis, E. 1, 1, 83 ; mihi Baias Musa supervac- 
uas Antonius facit, E. 1, 15, 2, ib, v. 12. 
Baianus. Sat. 2, 4, 32. 
Balatro Servilius. Sat. 2, 8, 21, ib. v. 33, 
40 ; suspendens omnia naso, ib. v. 64, ib. v. 
83. 
Balbinus. Sat. 1, 3, 40. 
Bandusia. C. 3, 13, 1. 
Bantinus. C.3, 4, 15. 
Barbaria. E. 1. 2. 7. 
Barine. C. 2, 8, 2. 
Barium. Sat. 1, 5, 97. 
Barrus. Barrus inops. Sat. 1, 4, 110; si 
qui aegrotet quo morbo Barrus, Sat. 1, 6, 30. 
Barros ut equis praecurreret albis Persius, 
Sat. 1, 7, 8. 
BassOreus. C. 1, 18, 11. 
Bassus (Caecilius'). C. 1, 36, 14. 
Bathyllus. Ep. 14, 9. 
Bellerophon; casto Bellerophonti, C. 3, 
7, 15. Eques ipso melior Bellerophonte, C. 
3. 12, 8. Pegasus terrenum equitem grava- 
tus Bellerophontem, C. 4, 11, 28. 
Bellona. Sat. 2, 3, 223. 
Benevenium. Sat. 1, 5, 71. 
Berecyntius cum Berecyntio cornu tym- 
pana. C. 1, 18, 13. Berecymiae tibiae, C. 
3, 19, 18, et 4, 1, 22. 
Bestius. E. 1, 15, 37. 
Bibaculus. Turgidus Alpinus iugulat 
dum Memnona cet. Sat. 1, 10, 36. Furius 
hibernas cana nive conspuit Alpes, Sat. 2, 
5,41. 
Bihulus. C. 3, 28, 8. Sat. 1, 10, 86. 
Bioneus. E. 2, 2, 60. 
Birrius. Sat. 1, 4, 69. 
Bistonides. C. 2, 19, 20. 
Bithus. Sat. 1, 7. 20. 
Bithynus. Bithyna carina, C. 1, 35, 7. 
Bithyna negotia, E. 1, 6, 33. 
Boeotus. E. 2, 1, 244. 
Bolanus. Sat. 1, 9, 11. 
Boreas. C. 3, 24, 38. 
Bosporus ; navita Bosporum Poenus per- 
horrescit, C. 2, 13, 14 ; gementis litora Bos- 
pori, C. 2, 20, 14 ; insanientem Bosporum. 
C. 3, 4. 30. 

Breuni. V. 4, 14, 11. 
Briseis. C. 2, 4, 3. 

Britanni. Persas atque Britannos, C. 1. 
21, 15; ultimos orbis Britannos, C. 1, 35,30. 
Britannos hospitibus feros, C. 3, 4, 33 ; adi- 
ectis Britannis imperio, C. 3, 5, 3 ; remotis 
Britannis, C. 4,14,48; intactus Britannus, 
Ep. 7, 7. 

Brundisium. Brundisium longae finis 
chartaeque viaeque. Sat. 1, 5, 104. Brun- 
disium comes ductus, E. 1, 17, 52, E. 1, 18, 
20. 

Brutus (M>. Bruto militiae duce, C. 2, 
7. 2. Bruto nraetore tenente ditem Asiam, 
^ t. 1, 7. 18. ),b. V. 33. 
^ullatiua. E. 1, 11, tola. 



Bupalus. Ep. 6, 14. 
Butra. E. 1, 5, 26. 
Byzantius. Sat. 2, 4, 66. 



Cadmus. Art. poet. 187. 

Cadmus carnifex, Sat. 1, 6, 39. 

Caecilius ( Q. ) Metellus Celer. C. 2, 1, 1. 

Caecilius Statius. Dicitur vincere Cae- 
cilius gravitate, Terentius arte, E. 2, 1, 59. 
Caecilio Plautoque, Art. poet. 54. 

Caecubus. Caecubum tu bibes, C. 1, 20, 
9; depromere Caecubum cellis avitis, C. 1, 
37, 5. Caecuba servata centum clavibus, 
C. 2, 14, 25 ; reconditum Caecubum, C. 3, 28, 
3 ; repostum Caecubum ad festas dapes, Ep. 
9, 1 ; quod fluentem rjauseam coerceat, Cae- 
cubum, ib. V. 36. Caecuba vina, Sat. 2, 8, 
15. 

Caelius. Sat. 1, 4, 69. 

Caeris. E. 1, 6, 62. 

Caesar. lulium sidus? Caesaria ultor, 
C. 1,2, 44. Trans Tiberim prope Caesaria 
hortos. Sat. 1, 9, 18. 

Caesar Octavianus. Te duce, Caesar! 
C. 1, 2, 52 ; egregii Caesaris, C. 1, 6, 11. 
lulium sidus,.C. 1, 12,477 tu secundo Cae- 
sare regnes, C. 1, 12, 52; principe Caesare, 
C. 1, 21, 14; iturum Caesarem in ultimos 
orbis Britannos, C. 1, 35, 29 ; redegit in veros 
timores, C. 1, 37, 16 ; nova Augusti tropaea 
Caesaris, C. 2. 9, 19 ; dices proelia Caesaris, 
C. 2, 12, 2. Augustus recumbens purpurco 
bibit ore nectar, C. 3, 3, 11. Caesarem altum, 
C. 3, 4, 37 ; praesens divus habebitur Augus- 
tus, C. 3, 5, 3, C. 3, 14, totum ; tenente Cae- 
sare terras, ib. v. 16 ; egregii Caesaris, C. 3, 
25, 4r concines Caesarem, C. 4, 2, 34; fortis 
Augusti, ib. V. 43. O Sol pulcher— canam, 
recepto Caesare felix, ib. v. 48. Augusti pa- 
temus in pueros animus Nerones, C. 4, 4, 27, 
C. 4, 5, totura. Divis orte bonis, optime Ro- 
mulae custos gentis ! ib. v. 1 ; quaerit patria 
Caesarem, ib. v. 16 ; incolumi Caesare, ib. 
V. 27, C. 4, 14, totum ; maxime principum, 
ib. V. 6, C. 4, 15, totum. Custode rerum 
Caesare, ib. v. 17. Clarus Anchisae Vene- 
risque sanguis, Carm. sec. 50 ; omne Cae- 
saris periculum, Ep. 1, 3. Victore laetus 
Caesare, Ep. 9, 2. Galli canentes Caesarem, 
ib V. 18; metum Caesaris rerum, ib. v. 37. 
Caesar, qui cogere posset Tigellium cet. Sat. 

1, 3, 4 ; aude Caesaris invicti res dicere, Sat. 

2, 1, 11. Casarem iustum et fortem, ib. v. 
10 ; attentam Caesaris aurem, ib. v. 19, ib. 
V. 84; iuvenis Parthis horrendus, ab alto 
demissum genus Aenea, Sat. 2, 5, 62. Clau- 
dius, Augusti privignus, E. 1, 3, 2, Quis 
sibi res gestas Augusti scribere sumit? ib. 
V. 7 ; eras nato Caesare festus dat veniam 
dies, E. 1, 5, 9. Phraates Caesaris genibus 
minor, E. 1, 12, 28. Augusto reddes signata 
carmina, Vinni, E. 1, 13, 2. Carmina, quae 
possint oculos auresque morari Caesaris, ib. 
V. 18. Augusti laudes agnoscere possis, E. 
1, 16. 29. Lolli, Cantabrica bella tulisti sub 
duce, qui templis Parthorum signa reflgit, 
E, 1, 18, 56, E. 2, 1, tota. Praesenti tibi ma- 



ESTDEX OF PROPER NAIMES. 



557 



turos largiraur honores, ib. v. 15 ; arma Cae- 
Baris August! non responsura lacertis, E. 2, 
2,48. 

Calaber. Hadriae curvantis Calabros 
Binus, C. 1. 33, 16. Calabrae apes, C. 3, 16, 
33. Calabrae Pierides, C. 4, 8, 20. Cala- 
bris pascuis, Ep. L 27. De Calabro hospite 
narraiiuncula, E. 1, 7. 14. Calabris saltibus 
adiecii Lucani, E. 2. 2. 177. 

Calabria. C. 1. 31, 5. 

Calais. C. 3, 9, 14. 

Cakniis praelo domitam Caleno uvam, 
C. 1, 20, 9. Galena falce,^C. 1, 31, 9. 

Cales. C. 4, 12, 14. 

Callimachus. Eiusepigramma significa- 
tur Sat. 1, 2, 105; quis nisi Callimachus'? 
E. 2, 2, 100. 

Calliope. C. 3, 4. 2. 

Calvus. Sat. 1, 10, 19. 

Camena. Paullum insi^ni referam Ca- 
mena, C. 1, 12, 39. Graiae^Camenae, C. 2, 
16, 38. Vester, Camenae cat.; C. 3, 4.21. 
Dauniae Camenae, C. 4, 6, 27. Pindaricae 
Camenae, C, 4, 9, 8. Phoebus acceptus no- 
vem Canisnis, Carm. sec. 62 ; gaudentes 
rure Camenae, Sat. 1, 10, 45. Prima dicte 
mihi. summa dicende Camena, Maecenas ! 
E. 1, 1, 1 ; inhumanae senium depone Ca- 
menae, E. 1, 18, 47 ; dulces Camenae, E. 1, 
19, 5 ; tragicae Camenae, Art. poet. 275. 

Camillus {M- Furizis); an mernorem — 
Camillum 7 C. 1, 12, 42; puerorum nenia, 
decantata Camillis, E. 1, 1, 64, 

Campanus ; proxima Campano ponti vil- 
lula. Sat. 1. 5, 45. Campanum morbum, 
ib. V. 62. Campana supellex, Sat. 1, 6, 118. 
Campana trulla. Sat. 2, 3, 144. Campanis 
agris, Sat. 2, 8, 56. 

Campus Martins. Vide Martins. De- 
scendat in Campuni petitor, C. 3, 1, 11 ; 
gramine Martio, C 3, 7, 26; si quis asellum 
in Campodoceat currere, Sat, 1, 1,91 ; fiigio 
Campum lusumque trigonem, Sat. 1,6, 126; 
in Campo, Sat. 2, 3, 55 ; gaudentem Campo, 
E. 1, 7, 59; cunctane prae Campo sordentl 
E. 1,11,4. 

Canicula. Caniculae aestus, C. 1, 17, 17 ; 
flagrantis atrox hora Caniculae, C. 3, 13, 9. 

Canidia (Gratidia) ; an malas Canidia 
tractavit dapes 1 Ep. 3, 8. Canidia brevibus 
implicata viperis crines, Ep. 5, 15. Canidia 
rodens pollicern, ib. v. 43. Cfr, Ep. 12, I. 
Annotatt, Ep. 17, tolus Canidia, parce 
vocibus tandem sacris ! ib. v. 6 ; mgra suc- 
cinctam palla Canidiam, Sat. 1, 8, 24 ; Cani- 
diae denies excidere, ib. v. 48. Canidia Al- 
buti, quibus est inimica, venenum minitatur. 
Sat. 2, 1.48; velutillis Canidia afflassetpeior 
eerpentibus Afris, Sat. 2, 8, 95. 

Canis; sidus, E. 1, 10, 16. 

Canis ; cognomen Avidieni, Sat. 2, 2, i 

Cantaber. Cantabrum indoctum iuga 
ferre nostra, C. 2, 6, 2 : bellicosus Cantaber 
C. 2, 11, 1. Cantaber sera domitus catena, 
C. 3, 8, 22 ; Cantaber non arne domabilis, C 
4, 14. 41. Cantaber Agrippae virtute ceci- 
dit, E. 1, 12, 26. 

Cantabricus. E. 1, IS, 55. 

Canusinus. Sat. 1, 10, 30. 

Canusium ; panis Canusi lapidosus j qui 



locus a forti Diomede est conditus olim, Sat. 
1, 5, 91, Sat. 2, 3. 163. 

Capita Fonteius. Sat. 1, 5, 32. 

Capitolinus Petillius ; mentio si qua de 
Capitolini furtis iniecta Petilli, Sat. 1,4, 94, 
et 96 ; rei causa Petilli, Sat. 1. 10, 26. 

Capitolimn ; dum Capitolio Regina de- 
mentes ruinas parabat, C. 1, 37, 6. Capito- 
lium fulgens, C. 3, 3, 41 ; in Capitolium, quo 
clam^or vocatfavem!um,C. 3,24,45; dumCa- 
pitolmm scandet pontifex, C. 3, 3U, 8; neque 
res beliica Deliis Ornatum foliis ducem Os- 
tendet Capitolio, C. 4, 3, 9. 

Cappadox. E. 1, 6, 39. 

Capra. C. 3, 7, 6. 

Capricornus. C. 2, 17, 20 

Caprins. Sat. 1, 4, 66. 

Capua; aemula virtus Capuae, Ep. 16, 
5 ; muli Capuae clitellas tempore ponunt, 
Sat. 1, 5, 47 ; qui Capua Romam petit, E. 1, 
11,11. 

Carinae. E. 1, 7, 48. 

Carpathius. Carpathium pelagus, C. 1, 
35, 8. Cappathii maris aequora, C. 4, 5, 9. 

Carthago. O magna Carthago ! C. 3, 5, 
39. Carthagini iam non ego nuntios mittam 
superbos, C. 4. 4, 69. Carihaginis impiae, 
C. 4, 8, 12; superbas invidae Carthaginis 
arces, Ep. 7, 5 ; super Carthaginem Virtua 
sepulchrum condiuit Af'ricano, Ep. 9, 25; 
qui duxit ab oppressa meritum Carthagine 
nomen. Sat. 2, 1, 66. 

Cascellius A. nee scit quantum Cascellius 
Aulas, Art. post. 371. 

Caspius. C. 2, 9, 2. 

Cassius Etruscus. Sat. 1, 10. 62. 

Cass ins Parmensis. E. 1, 4, 3. 

Castalia. C. 3, 4, 61. 

Castor et Pollux. Fratres Helenae, lucida 
sidera, C. 1, 3, 2; puerosqueLedae, C. 1, 12, 
25. Graecia Castbris inemor, C. 4, 5, 35. 
Clarum Tynrtaridae sidus, C. 4, 8, 31. He- 
lenae Castor offensus vicem, Ep. 17, 42; 
masfni Castoris, ib. v. 43. Castor gaudet 
equis, Sat. 2, I, 26; cum Castore Pollux, 
E. 2, 1, 5. 

Castor. E. 1, 18, 19. 

CaLia. Sat. 1, 2, 95. 

Catienus. Sat. 2, 3, 61. 

Catilus. C. 1, 18, 2. 

Catins. Unde et quo Catius 1 Sat. 2, 4, i. 
Docte Cati ! ib. v. 88. 

Cato Censorins ; intonsi Catonis auspiciis, 
C. 2, 15, 11. Narratur et prisci Catonis 
saepe mero caluisae virtus, C. 3, 21, 11; 
sententia dia Caton* Sat. 1, 2, 32 ; vocabula 
priscis memorata Caionibus, E. 2, 2,117; 
lingua Catonis et Enni, Art. poet, 56. 

Cato Uticensis. Catonis nobile letum, C 
1, 12, 35 ; atrocem animum Catonis, C. 2, I, 
24 ; si quis exisruae togae simulet textore 
Catonem. E. 1. 19, 13. 

Catullus. Sat. 1, 10, 19. 

Caucasus; inhospitalem Caucasum, C. 1, 
22, 7, et Ep. 1, 12. 

Candium. Sat 1, 5, 51. 

Cecropius. Cecropio cothurno, C. 2, 1, 
12. Cecropiae domus aeternum opprobrium, 
C. 4. 12, 6. 

Celsus Albinovanus. Quid mihi C«lsua 



558 



INDEX OF PROPER NAMES. 



agit? E. 1,3, 15, E. 1, 8, tota ; comiti scri- 
baeque Neronis, ib. v. 2. 

Censurinus ( C. Marcius). C. 4, 8, totum. 

Centaureus. C. 1,18, 8. 

Centaurus ; cecidere iusta morte Centau- 
ri, C. 4, 2,15. Nobilis Ceniaurus, Ep. 13, 11. 

Cepheus. C. 3, 29, 17. 

Cerberus ; belua ceniiceps, C. 2, 13, 24. Te 
vidit insons Cerberus ! C. 2, 19, 29 ; trilingui 
ore, ib. v. 31 ; immanis ianitor aulae Cer- 
berus, C. 3, 11, 17. 

Ceres. Cereris sacrum arcanae, C. 3, 2, 
26 ; iugera Fruges et cererem ferunt, C. 3. 
24, 13 ; nutrit rura Ceres, C. 4, 5, 18. Tel- 
lus epicea donet Cererem corona, Carm. sec. 
30; venerata Ceres, ita culmo surgeret alto. 
Sat. 2, 2. 124 ; ut Attica virso cum sacris 
Cereris procedit, Sat. 2, 8, l3T 

Cerinthus. Sat. 1, 2, 81. 

Cervius. Cervius iratus leges minitatur 
et urnam. Sat. 2, 1, 47. 

Cethegus ; vocabula priscis memorata Ce- 
thegis, E. 2, 2, 117. Fingere cinctutis non 
exaudita Cethegis continget. Art. poet. 50. 

Ceus. Ceae munera naeniae, C. 2, 1, 38. 
Ceae Camenae, C. 4. 9, 8. 

Charon. C. 2, 18,34. 

Charybdis. Quanta laborabas Charybdi ! 
C. 1, 27, 19; cum Cyclope Charybdin, Art. 
poet. 145. 

Chia; doctae psallere Chiae, C. 4, 13, 7. 

Chimaera; triformi Chimaera, C. 1, 27,24. 
Chimaerae spiritus igneae, C. 2, 17, 13 ; tre- 
mendae flamma Chimaerae. C. 4, 2, 16. 

Chios. Quid tibi visa Chios 7 E. 1, 11, 1 ; 
ib. V. 21. 

Chiron nobilis Centaurus, Ep. 13, 11. 

Chius. Chium cadum, C. 3, 19, 5. Chia 
vina aut Lesbia, Ep. 9, 34; ut Chio nota si 
commixta Falerni est, Sat. 1, 10, 24. Chii ve- 
terisque Falerni, Sat. 2, 3, 115. Chium ma- 
ris expers, Sat. 2, 8, 15, 48. 

Chloe. Vitas me, Chloe ! C. 1, 32, I. Sus- 
pirare Chloen, C. 3, 7, 10; neque erat Lydia 
post Chloen, C. 3, 9, 6. Thressa Chloe, ib. 
V. 9 ; flava Chloe, ib. v. 19. Chloen arrogan- 
tem, C. 3, 25, 12. 

Chloris. C. 2, 5, 18. 

Chloris. C. 3, 15, 8. 

Choerilus. Choerilus incultis qui versi- 
bus et malenatis rettulit acceptos Philippos, 
E. 2, 1,233. Choerilus ille, quem bis terve 
bonum cum risu miror. Art. poet. 357. 

Chremes ; avarus Chremes, Ep. 1. 33. Ira- 
tus Chremes tumido de^tigat ore. Art. poet. 
94. Davo Chremeta eludente senem, Sat. 1. 
10, 40. 

Chrysippus ; pater Chrysippus, Sat 1, 3, 
127. Chrysippi porticus et grex, Sat. 2, 3, 
44 ; ib. v. 287 ; planius Chrysippo et Cran- 
tore, E. 1,2,4. 

Cibyraticus. E. 1, 6, 33. 

Cicirrus Messius. Sat. 1, 5, 52. 

Cicuta {Perillius}. Cicutae nodosi tabu- 
las, Sat. 2, 3. 69 ; ib. v. 175. 

Cilnius Maecenas : v. Maecenas. 

Cinara ; bonae sub regno Cinarae, C. 4, 1, 
4 ; felix post Cinaram, C. 4, 13, 21. Cinarae 
breves annos fata dederunt, ib. v. 22. Inter 
Tina fugam Cinarae protervae, E. 1,7,28; 



(me) scis immunem Cinarae placuisse rapa» 
ci, E 1, 14, 33. 

Circaeu.'s. Ep. 1, 30. 

Circe; vitream Circen, C. 1, 17,20; volento 
Circa, Ep. 17, 17. Circae pocula nosti, E. 1, 
2,22. ' ' 

Circeii. Sat. 2, 4, 33. 

Circus ; fallacem Circum, Sat. 1, 6, 113. 
Latus ut in Circo .«paiiere. Sat. 2, 3, 183. 

Claudius (Appius). Sat. 1, 6, 20. 

Claudius JSero Tiberius) maior Nero- 
num, C. 4, 14, 14 ; jarbarorum Claudius ag- 
mina vasio diruit impetu, ib. v. 29. Clau- 
dius Augusti privignus, E. 1, 3, 2. Celso 
Albinovano, comiti scribaeque Neronis, E. 1, 
8, 2 ; E. 1, 9, tota ; legentis honesta Neronis, 
ib. v. 4. Claudi virtute Neronis Armeniua 
cecidit, E. 1, 12. 26 ; bono claroque Neroni, 
E. 2, 2, 1. 

Claudius, adiect. Claudiae manus, C. 4. 
4, 73. 

Clazomenae. Sat. 1, 7, 5. 

Clio. C. 1, 12, 2. 

Clusinus. E. 1, 15, 9. 

Cocceius (Nerva). Sat. 1, 5, 28. Coccei 
plenissima villa, ib. v. 50. 

Cocytos ; ater, C. 2, 14, 17. 

Codrus. Quantum distet ab Inacho pro 
patria non timidus, mori Codrus, C. 3, 19, 2. 

Coelius. Vide Caelius. 

Colchicus ; flammis Colchicis, Ep. 5, 24; 
venenis Colchicis, Ep. 17, 36. 

Colchis. Ep. 16, 58. 

Colchus ; venena Colcha, C. 2, 13, 7. Me 
Colchus noscet, C. 2, 20, 17 ; nee monstrura 
submisere Colchi maius, C. 4, 4, 63. Col- 
chus an Assyrius, Art. poet. 118. 

Colophon. E. 1, 11, 13. 

Concanus. C. 3, 4. 34. 

Copia; beata pleno Copia comu, Carm. 
sec. 60 ; aurea fruges Italiae pleno defundit 
Copia cornu, E. I,l2, 29. 

Coranus ; dabit risus Nasica Corano. Sat. 
2, 5, 57 ; forti Corano, ib. v. 64. 

Corinlhus ; bimarisve Corinthi, C. 1,7,2. 
Noncuivishominicontingi! adireCorinthum, 
E. 1, 17, 36; captiva Corinthus, E. 2, 1, 
lt)3. 

Corvinus. Vide Messala Corviniis et 
Poplicola. 

Corybantes. C. I, 16, 8. 

Corycius. Sat. 2, 4, 68. 

Cotiso. C. 3, 8, 18. 

Cotyttius. Ep. 17, 56. 

Com. Coae purpurae, C. 4. 13, 13. Coua 
Amyntas, Ep. 12, 18. Cois, Sat. 1, 2, 101 ; 
faecula Coa, Sat. 2, 8, 9 ; albo Coo, Sat. 2, \ 
29. 

Cragus. C. 1, 21, 8. 

Crantor. E. 1, 2, 4. 

Crassus. C. 3, 5, 5. 

Craterus. Sat. 2, 3, 161. 

Cratinus. Eupolis atque Cratinus, Sat. 
1. 4, 1. Prisco si credis Cratino cet, E. 1, 
19,1. 

Creon. Ep. 5, 64. 

Cressa. C. 1, 36, 10. 

Creta ; centum potentem oppidis Cretan, 
C. 3, 27, 34 ; centum nobilem Cretara urbi- 
bus, Ep. 9. 29. 



INDEX TO PEOPER NAMES. 



559 



Creticus. C. 1, 26, 2. 

Crispinus. Crispini scrinia lippi, Sat. 1 
1, 120; Ineptum praeter Crispinum, Sat. 1 
3, 139. Ecce, Crispinus minimo me provo 
cat, Sat. 1, 4, 14 ; quae Crispini docuit me 
ianiior, edo. Sat. 2, 7, 45. 

Cr'spus Salustjus. C. 2, 2, totum. 

Croesus. 1,11,2. 

Cumae. E. 1, 15, 11. 

Cupidines. C. I, 19, 1, et C. 4, 1, 5 

Cupido. Vide Amnr. Venerem circum 
Tolat, C. 1, 2, 34. Fervidus (Veneris) puer, 

0. 1,30, 5. Veneri semper haerentem pue- 
ri-ai, C. 1, 32,10; ferus Cupido, C. 2,8, 14. 
Cupidinem lentum, C. 4, 13, 5. Cotyttia, sa- 
crum liberi Cupidinis, Ep. 17,57. 

Cura scandit naves Cura ocior Euro, C. 
16,22; atraCura, C. 3, 1,40. 

Curius ; incomptis Curium capillis, C. 1, 
12, 41 ; maribus Curiis, E. 1, 1, 64. 

Cybele. C. 1, 16, 5. 

Cyclades ; nitentes Cycladas, C. 1, 14, 20; 
quae fulgentes tenet Cycladas, C. 3, 28, 14. 

Cydicus. . Art. poet. 136. 

Cyclops. Graves Cyclopum officinas, C. 

1, 4, 7. Pastorem saltaret uti Cyclopa, Sat. 

1, 5, 63; qui agrestem Cyclopa movetur, E. 

2, 2, 125 ; cum Cyclope Charybdin, Art. poet. 
145. 

Cydonius. C. 4, 9, 17. 

CyUeneus. Ep. 13, 9. 

Cynirus. E. 1, 17, 18. 

Cynthia. C. 3, 28, 12. 

Cynthius. C. 1, 21, 2. 

Cynthus. C. 3, 4. 63. 

Cyprius. Cypriae merces, C. 3, 29, 60 ; 
trabe Cypria, C. 1, 1, 13; sub trabe Cypria, 
C. 4, 1, 20. 

Cyprus. Diva potens Cypri, C. 1, 3, 1. 
Venus Cyprum deseruit, C. 1, 19,9; dilec- 
tam Cvp'ron. C. 1, 30. 2; quae beatam diva 
tenes Cyprum, C. 3, 26, 9. 

Cyrus. Cyri solio, C. 2, 2, 17: regnata 
Cyro Bactra, C. 3, 29. 27. 

Cyrus; protervum Cyrum, C. 1. 17,25. 
Lycorida Cyri torret amor, C. 1, 33, 6. 

Cytherea. lam Cytherea clioros ducit 
Venus, C. 1, 4, 5. Cythereae puer ales, C. 
3,12,4. 



Dacus. Dacus asper, C. 1,35, 9 • qui dis- 
eimulat metum Marsae cohortis Dacus, C. 2, 
20, 18. Paene delevit urbem Dacus, C. 3, 6. 
14. Daci Cotisonis, C. 3, S, 18. Num quid 
de Dacis audisti? Sat. 2, 6, 53. 

Daedaleus. Daerlaleo ocior Icaro, C. 2, 
20, 13 ; ceratis ope Daedalea niiitur pennis, 
C 4, 2,2. 

Daedalus. Expertus vacuum Daedalus 
aethera, C. 1, 3, 34. 

Dama. Tune, Damae filius 1 Sat. 1, 6, 35. 
Utne tegam spurco Damae latus 1 Sat. 2, 5. 
18. Ergo nunc Dama sodalis nusquam est ? 
ib. v. 101 ; prodis ex iudice Dama turpis. 
Sat. 2, 7, 54. 

Damalis; multi Damalis meri, C. 1, 36, 13 ; 
in Damalin putres deponent oculos, ib. v. 17; 
lascivis hederis ambitiosior, ib. v. 18. 



Damasippus. Di te, Damasippe, deaeque 
verum ob consilium donent tonsore. Sat. 2.3, 
16 ; eius cognomen Mercuriale, ib. v. 25. In- 
sanit veteres statuas Damasippus cmendo, 
ib. V. 64. Teneas, Damasippe, tuis te, ib. v. 
324. 

Danae. Inclusam Danaen, C. 3, 16, 1, 

Danaus. Danai genus infame, C. 2, 14, 
18. Danai puellae, C. 3, 11, 23; ib. v. 45. 

Danubius. C. 4, 15, 21 

Dardanus. Dardanae genti, C. 1, 15, 10. 
Dardanas turres, C. 4, 6, 7. 

Daunias. C. 1, 22, 14. 

Daunius. Dauniae caedes, C. 2, 1, 34. 
Dauniae defende decus Camenae ! C. 4, 
6,27. 

Daunus pauper aquae C. 3, 30, 11. Au- 
fidus regni Dauni praefluit Apuli, C. 4, 14, 
26. 

Davus. Davo Chremeta eludente senem, 
Sat. 1, 10, 40. Davus sis comicus atque stes 
capita obstipo. Sat 2, 5, 92. Davusne loqua- 
tur . . ., an Silenus, Art. })oet. 2.37. 

Davus. Davus, amicum manicipium do- 
mino (Horatio) et frugi. Sat. 2, 7, 2 ; te con- 
iux aliena capit, meretricula Davum, ib. v. 
46 ; nequam et cessator Davus, ib. v. 100. 

December. Cum tibi (Faune) Nona? rede- 
unt Decembres, C. 3, 18, 10 ; hie tertits De- 
cember, Ep. 11, 5. Age, libertate Decembri 
utere ! Sat. 2, 7, 4 ; quater undenos Decem- 
bres. E. 1, 20,27. 

Decius. Sat 1, 6, 20. 

Decor. C. 2, 11, 6. 

Deiphobus. C. 4, 9, 22. 

Delius. Delius Apollo, C. 3,4,64. Deliis 
ornatum foliis, C. 4, 3, 6. Deliae tutela 
deae, C. 4, 6, 33. 

Delius ( Q.) C. 2, 3, totum. 

Delphi. Apolline Delphos insignes, C. 1, 
7, 3; sortilegis Delphis, Art. poet. 219. 

Delphicus. C. 3, 30, 15. 

Delus. C. 1,21, 10. 

Demetrius (M.) simius iste nil praeter 
Calvum et doctus cantare Catullum, Sat. 1, 
10, 19 ; men' cruciet. quod vellicet absentem 
Demetrius! ib. v. 79. Demetri, te discipu- 
larum inter iubeo plorare cathedras, ib. v. 
90. 

Democritus. Miramur, si Democriti pe- 
cus edit agellos, E. 1, 12, 12. Si foret in ter- 
ris, rideret Democritus, E. 2, 1, 194 ; excludit 
sanoa Helicone poetas Democritus, Art poet. 
297. 

Diana. Vide Cynthia. Delia saevis mi- 
mica. Virgo beluis, C. 1, 12, 22. Dianani 
dicite, virgines ! C. 1, 21, 1. Dianae Celebris 
die,C. 2, 12,20 ; integrae tentator Orion Dia- 
nae, C. 3, 4, 71. Virgo, — Diva triformis, 
C. 3. 22, 1 ; celeris spicula Cynthiae, C. 3, 
28, 12. Deliae Deae, C. 4, 6, 33. Infernia 
neque enim tenehris Diana pudicum liberal 
Hippoiytum, C. 4, 7, 25; silvarum potena 
Diana, Carm. sec. I. Aventinum tenet Algi- 
dumque Diana, ib. 70. Dianae dicere iau- 
(ies, ib. V. 75. Nox et Diana, quae silen- 
tium regis ! Ep. 5, 51 ; per Dianae non mo- 
venda numina, Elp. 17, 3 ; lucus et ara Dia- 
nae, Art. poet. 16 ; iracunda Diana, ib. 454. 

Diespiter. Diespiter igne corusco nubila 
dividens plerumque cet, C. 1, 34, 4 ; saepe 



560 



INDEX TO PROPER NAMES. 



Diespiter neglectua incesto addidit integrum, 
C. 3, 2, 29. 

Digentin. E. 1,16,12; gelidus Uigentia 
rivus, quem Mandnla bibit, E. 1, 18, 104. 

Dindymene. C. 1, 16, 5. 

Diugenes ; mordacem cynicum, E. 1, 17 
IS ; quem duplici pauno patientia velat, ib 
V. 25. 

Diomedes. V. Tydides ; bellum incidit 
Diomedi, cum Lycio Glauco, Sat. 1, 7, 16. 
Canusium, qui locus a forti Diomede est 
conditusolim, Sat. 1, 5, 92; reditum Diome 
dis ab inteiitu Meleasrri, Art. poet. 146. 

Bionaeus. C. 2, I, 39. 

Dionysius, Sat. 1, 6, 35. 

Dircaeus. C. 4, 2, 25. 

Discordia. Sat. I, 4, 60. 

Dolichos. E. 1, 18, 19. 

Bonus. Ep. 9, 6. 

Bosennus. E. 2, 1, 173. 

Brustis; videre Raetis bella sub Alpibus 
Drusum gerentem Vindelici, C. 4, 4, 18. 
Drusus Genaunos Breunosque deiecit, C. 4, 
14, 10. 



E. 



Echionius. C 4, 4, 64. 

Edoni. C. 2, 7. 27. 

Egeria. Sat. 1, 2, 126. 

Egnata. Vide Gnatia. 

Elegi. Quis tamen exiguos elegos emise- 
rit auctor, Grammatici certant et adhuc sub 
iudice lis est, Art. poet. 77' 

Elcus. C. 4, 2. 17. 

Empedocles. Empedocles, an Stertinium 
deliret acumen, E. 1. 12, 2-). Empedocles 
ardentem frigidus Aetnam insiluit, Art poet. 
465. 

Enceladus. C. 3, 4. 56. 

Enipeus. C. 3, 7, 23. 

Ennius. Calabrae Pieride.«<, C. 4, 8, 20. 
Non ridet versus Enni gravitate minores Lu- 
ciUusI Sat. 1, 10, 54. Ennius ipse pater 
cet, E. 1, 19, 17. Ennius et sapiens et fortis 
et alter Homerus, E. 2. 1, 50 ; lingua Cato- 
nis et Enni, Art. poet. 56 ; in scenam missi 
magno cum pondere versus Enni, ib. 259. 

Eous. Eois partibus, C. 1, 35, 31. Eois 
fluctibus, Ep. 2, 51. 

EquiLS TuticTis. Sat. 1, 5, 87. 

Ephesus. C. 1, 7, 2. 

Ephialtes. Vide Otv^. 

Epicharmus. E. 2, 1, 58. 

Epicurus. E. 1,4, 16. 

Epidaurius. Sat. 1, 3, 27. 

Erycina ridens, C 1, 2, 33. 

Erymanthus. C. 1, 21. 7. 

Esquiliae. Nunc licet Esquiliis habitare 
salubribus, Sat 1, 8, 14 ; atras Esquilias, Sat. 
2, 6, 33. 

Esquilinus. Esquilinae alites, Ep. 5, 100. 
Esquilini pontifex venefici, Ep. 17, 58. 

Etruscus litore Etrusco, C. 1, 2, 14. Etrus- 
cum mare, C. 3, 29. 35, Litus Etruscum, 
Carm. sec. 38. Etrusca Porsenae manus, 
Ep. 16, 4. Etrusca litora. ib. y. 40. Lydo- 
rum quidquid Etruscos incbluit fines. Sat. 1, 
6, 1. Etrusci Cas.si ingenium, Sat. 1, 10, 6L 

Evander. Sat. 1, 3, 91. 



Evias. C. 3, 25, 9. 

Evius. Sithoniis non levis Evius, C. 1, 
18, 9. Dissipai Evius curas edaces, C. 2, 
11. 17. ^ 

Eumentdes. C. 2, 1.3, 36. 

Eupolis. Eupolis atque Cratinus Aristo- 
phanesque poetae. Sat. 1, 4. 1. Eupolin Ar- 
chilocum, Sat. 2, 3. 12. 

Europe. C. 3, 3, 47. 

Europe. Europe niveum doloso crcdidit 
tauro latus, C. 3, 27, 25 ; vilis Europe ! ib. v. 
57. 

Eurus. Vide ad CI, 25, 20 ; quodcun- 
que minabitur Eurus, C. 1, 28, 25 Cura 
ocior Euro, C. 2, 16,24. Demissa lempestas 
ab Euro, C. 3, 17, 11 ; ceu Eurus per siculaa 
equitavit undas, C. 4,4,43 ; impulsa cupres- 
su3 Euro, C. 4, 6, 10 ; niger rudenfes Eurus 
differat, Ep. 10, 5 ; aquosus Eurus, Ep. 16, 54. 

Euterpe. C. 1, 1, 33. 

Eutrapelus (P. Volumnius). E. 1, 18. 31. 



F. 



Fabia. E. 1, 6, 52. 

Fahius : loquacem Fabium, Sat. 1, 1, 14. 
Fabio vel iudice vincam. Sat. 1, 2, 134. 

Fabricius. C. 1, 12, 40. 

Fabricius. Sat. 2, 3, 36. 
jFalernus et Falernum. Falemae viies, 
C. 1, 20, 10; severi Fa\erni,X:;. 1, 27, 10; in- 
teriore nota Falerni, C.2,3. 8. Falernisuvis, 
t). 2, 6, 19; ardentis Falerhi?2, 11, 19. Fa- 
lerna vitis,^. 3, 1, 43. Talerni fundi, Ep. 4, 
13 ; ut Chio nota si commixta Falerni est, 
Sat. 1, 10, 24. Hymettia melia Falerno dilu- 
ta. Sat. 2, 2, 15. Chii veterisque Falerni, 
Sat. 2, 3, 115 ; gallinam musto mersare Fa- 
lerno, Sat. 2, 4, 19 ; forii Falerno, ib. v. 24 ; 
faece Falerna, ib. v. 55. Albanura sive Fa- 
lernum te magis appositis delectat, Sat. 2, 8, 
16 ; liquidi Falerni, E. 1, 14, 34 ; potores bi- 
buli Falerni, E. 1. 18, 91. 

Fayinius ( Quadratus) ; beatus Fanniua 
ultro delatis capsis et imagine, Sat. 1, 4, 21 ; 
ineptus Fannius Hermogenis conviva Tigel- 
li. Sat. 1, 10, 80. 

Fatum. C. 2, 17, 24. 

Faunus et Fauni. Fauno decet immo- 
lare— agna cet. C. 1, 4, 11. Lucretilem mu- 
tat Lycaeo Faunus, C. 1, 17, 2. Faunus, 
Mercurialium custos virorura, C. 2, 17, 28. 
Faune, Nympharum fugientum amator! C. 
3, 18, 1 ; adscripsit Liber Satyris Faunisque 
poetas, E. 1, 19, 4 ; silvis deduct! Fauni, Art 
poet, 244. 

Fausta. Sat. 1. 2. 64. 

Fausfitas. C. 4, 5, 18. 

Favonius ; grata vice veris et Favoni, C, 
1, 4, 1 ; candidi Favonii, C. 3, 7, 2. 

Favonius. Sat. 1, 5, 55. 

Febris. C. 1, 3, 30. 

Ferentinum. E 1, 17, 8. 

Feronia. Sat. 1, 5, 24. 

Fescenninus. E 2, 1, 145. 

Fidenae. E. 1, 11, 8. 

Fides arcani prodiga, C. 1, 13, 15. In- 
corrupta Fides, C. 1,24, 7; albo rara Fides 
velata panno, C. 1. 35, 21 ; culpari metuit 
Fides, C. 4, 5, 20 ; dea. Carm. sec. 57. 



INDEX TO PEOPEE NAMES. 



561 



Flaccus. WdtHbratiics; si quid in Flacco 
viri est. Ep. 15. 12. Flacci verba per atten 
tarn non ibunt Caesaris aurera, Sat. 2, I, 18. 

Flavins. Sat. 1, 6, 72. 

Florus. Vide Julius Florus. luli Flore 
quibus terrarum militet oris cet, E. 1, 3, 1 
Flore, fidelis amice Neroni ! E. 2, 2, 1. 

Folia. Ep. 5, 42. 

Fonteius Capita. Sat. 1, 5, 32. 

Forcntum. C. 3, 4, 16. 

Formiae. Lamus Formiarum moenia 
dicitur princeps tenuisse, C. 3, 17, 6 ; in Ma- 
murrarum urbe, Sat. 1, 5, 37. 

Formianus. C. 1, 20, II. 

Fors. C. 1,9, 14. 

Fortuna rapax, C. 1, 34, 15. ODiva, 
gratum quae regis Antium! C. 1, 35, 

1. Ludum Fortuhae, C. 2, 1, 3. Fortuna 
saevo laeta nesotio, C. 3, 29, 49. Fortuna 
eecundos reddidit exitus, C. 4, 14, 37. For 
tuna non mutat ^enus. Ep. 4. 6; saeviat 
Fortuna! Sat. 2, 2,"] 26. Fortunae filius.Sat. 

2. 6, 49. Heu. Fortuna, quis est crudelior in 
nos te deus ? Sat. 2, S, 61. Fortunae respon- 
sare superbae, E. 1, 1, 68; duin vultuni ser- 
vat Fortuna benignum, E. 1, 11, 20. 

Forum Appii. Sat. 1. 5, 3. 

Forum Itoma.num vespertinum pererro 
saepe Forum, Sat. 1, 6, 114. Foro nimium 
distaro Carinas quericur L. Philippus, E. 1, 
7,48. 

Fufidius. Sat. 1, 2, 12. 

Fiijius. Sat. 2. 3. 60. 

Fuivius. Sat. 2, 7, 96. 

Fundanius (C) poles comis garrire libel- 
los unus vivorum, Fundani ! Sat. 1, 10, 42. 
Idem Fuiidanius Horatio Nasidieni coenam 
narrat, Sat. 2, 8. 

F'undi. Sat. 1, 5, 34. 

Furiae dant alios torvo spectacula Marti, 
C. 1, 28, 17 ; voces Furiarum (sagarum) 
et facta duarum, Sat. I, 8, 45; malis de- 
mentem actum Furiis, Sat. 2, 3, 135, ib. 
141. 

Furitis. Sat. 2, 1, 49. 

Furius Bibaculus. Turgidus Alpinus 
iugulat dum Memnona cet. Sat. 1, 10, 36 ; 
pingui tentus omaso Furius hibernas cana 
nive conspuet Alpes. Sat. 2, 5,41. 

Furnius. Sat. 1, 10, 86. 

Fuscus Aristius. (Vide Aristius Fus- 
cus.) Fusee! C. 1,22,4. Fuscns Aristius 
mihi earns, Sat. 1. 9, 61. Fuscus, Sat. 1, 10, 
83, E. 1, 10, tota. ' 



Gabii. Lebedus Gabiis desertior vicus, 
iv. 1, U, 7. Gabios et frigida rura, E. 1, 15, 
9; foedera regum vel Gabiis vel cum rigidis 
aequaia Sabinis. E. 2, 1, 25 ; puerumnatum 
Gabiis, E. 2, 2, 3. 

Gades remotis Gadibus, C. 2, 2, 11. Gades 
aditure mecum. C. 2, 6, 1. 

Gaetulus. Gaetulus leo, C. I, 23, 10. 
Syries Gaetulas, C. 2, 20, 15. Gaetulae catu- 
los leaenae, C. 3, 20, 2; vestes Gaetulo rau- 
rice tinctas. E. 2. 2, 181. 

Galaesus. C. 2, 6, 10. 

Galatea. C, 3, 27, 14. 



Gain bis mille canentes Caesarem, Ep. 9, 
18 ; fracta pereuntes cuspide Gallos, Sat. 2, 
1,14. 

Galli. Illam— Gallis ; banc Philodemiw 
ait, sibi, Sat. 1, 2, 121. 

Gallia; non paventis funera Galliae, C. 4. 
14, 49. 

Gallicus. Gallica era, C. 1, 8, 6. Galli- 
cis pascuis, C. 3, 16, 35. 

Gallina. Sat. 2, 6, 45. 

Gallonius. Sat. 2, 2, 47. 

Ganymedes aquosa raptus ab Ida, C. 3, 
20, 16 ; in Ganymede flavo, C. 4, 4, 4. 

Garganu^. E. 2, 1, 202. 

Gargilius. E. I, 6, 58, 

Gargonius. Sat. 1, 2, 27, et Sat. 1, 4, 92. 

Geloni. Gelonos exiguis equitare campia, 
C. 2, 9, 23; ultimi Geloni, C. 2, 20, 19; 
pharetratos Gelonos, C. 3, 4, 35. 

Genauni. C. 4. 14, 10. 

Genitalis. Carm. sec. 16. 

Genius ; eras Genium mero curabis, C. 3, 
17, 14 ; per Genium deosque Penates, E. 1, 
7, 94; agricolae prisci piabant vino Genium 
memorem brevis aevi, E. 2, 1, 144. Genius, 
natale comes qui teraperat astrum cet, E. 2, 
2, 187 ; vino diurno placari Genius coepit 
cet. Art. poet. 210. 

Germania. Germania horrida, C. 4, 5, 
26; nee fera caerulea demuit Germania 
pube, Ep. 16. 7. 

Geryon. C. 2, 14, 8. 

Getae rigidi Getae, C. 3,24,11; non Ge- 
tae edicta rumpent lulia, C. 4, 1-5, 22. 

Gigantcs. Vide Tellus. Cohors Giean- 
tum impia, C. 2, 19, 22 : immanem turniam, 
C. 3, 4, 43. 

Giganteus. C. 3, I, 7. 

Glaucus. Sat. 1, 7, 17 

Gloria fulgente trahit constrictos curru, 
Sat. 1, 6, 23 ; ventoso Gloria curru, E. 2, 1, 
177. Gloria quern supra vires vestit, E. 1, 18, 
22. 

Glycera. Glycerae nitor, C, 1. 19,5. Gly- 
cerae decoram in aedem, C. 1, 30, 3. Me 
lentus Glycerae torret amor meae, C. 3, 19, 
28. 

Glycera. C 1, 33, 2. 

Glycon. E. 1, 1, 30. 

Gnat i a. Sat. 1, 5, 97. 

Gnidius et Gnidos. Vide C?iidius «t 
Cnidos. 

Gnosius. V. Cnosius. C. 1, 15, 17. 

Gargonius. Vide Gargonius. 

Gracchus. E. 2, 2, 89. 

Graecia. Q,uam multo repetet Graecia 
milite, C. 1, 15, 6. Graecia Castoris memor, 
C. 4, 5, 35. Graecia Barbariae lento collisa 
duello, E. 1, 2. 7 ; positis nugari Graecia 
bellis coepit, E. 2. 1, 93. Graecia capta 
ferum victorem cepit, ib. 156. 

Graecus. Graeca testa, C. 1, 20, 2 Graeco 
trocho, C. 3, 23, ,57. Heliodorus Graecorum 
longe doctissimus, Sat. 1, 5, 3. Graecus 
postquam est Italo perfusus aceto, Sat. 1, 7, 
32. Lucilius verbis Graeca Latinis miscuit, 
Sat. 1, 10. 20. Graecos versiculos, ib. v. 31 ; 
magnas Graecorum implere catervas, ib. v. 
35. Graecis intacti earminis auctor, ib. v. 
66. GraecusAristippus, Sat..2,3, 100. Grae- 
corum sunt antiquissima quaeque scnpta 



24^ 



562 



INDEX OF PROPER NAJVIES. 



vel optima, E. 2, 1, 28. Quodsi tarn Grae- 
cis novitas invisa fuisset, ib. v. 90. Grae- 
cis chartis, ib. v. 161 ; liiterulia Graecis 
imbiitus, E. 2, 2, 7 ; habebunt verba fidem, 
81 Graeco fonte cadent, Art. post. 53; exem- 
plaria Graeca, ib. v. 268 ; vestigia Graeca, 
lb. V. 286. 

Grains fessis Grais, C 2, 4, 12 ; Graiae 
Camenae, C. 2, 16, 38 ; tripodas, praemia 
fortium Graiorum, C. 4, 8, 4. G-raia victo- 
rum manus, Ep. 10, 12. Te nostris ducibus, 
te Grais anteferendo, E. 2, 1, 19. Iratus 
Grais quantum nocuisset Achilles. E. 2, 2, 
42. Grais ingenium, Grais dedit ore rotundo 
Musa loqui, Art. poet. 323. 

Gratiae iunctae Nymphis decentes, C. 
1, 4, 5; solutis Gratiae zonis, C. 1, 30, 
6, Rixarum metuens Gratia, Nudis iuncta 
sorciibus. C. 3, 19, 16 ; segnes nodum solvere 
Gratiae, C. 3, 21, 22. Gratia cum Nymphis 
geminisque sororibus, C. 4, 7, 5. 

Grosphus Pompeius. Grosphe ! C. 2, 
IG, 8. 'Icci) utere Pompeio Grospho, E. 1, 
12, 22. 

Gyoi, alii Gyges. C. 2, 17, 14, et C. 3, 
4,69. 

Gyges. Cnidius Gyges, C. 2, 5, 20. Thyna 
meice beatum Gygen, C. 3. 7, 5. 



H. 



Hadria arbiter Hadriae Notus, C. 1,^, 15. 
Libertina fretis acrior Hadriae, C. 1. 33, 15. 
Hadria objecto, C. 2, 11, 2; rauci Hadriae, 
C. 2, 14, 14 ; inquieti Hadriae, C. 3, 3, 5 ; 
improbo iracundior Hadria, C. 3, 9, 23 ; ater 
Hadriae sinus, C. 3, 27, 19 ; (est) lacus Ha- 
dria, E. 1, 18,63. 

Hadrianum mare, C. I, 16, 4. 

Haedilia. C. 1, 17, 9. 

Hnedus. C. 3, 1,28. 

Haemonia. C. 1, 37, 20. 

Haemus. C. 1, 12, 6. 

Hagna. Sat. 1, 3, 40. 

Hannibal ; dirum Hannibalem, C. 2, 12, 2. 
Hannibalem dirum, C. 3, 6, 36 ; dirus Afer 
C. 4, 4. 42 ; perfidus Hannibal, ib. v. 49 ; i-e 
iectae Hannibalis minae, C. 4, 8, 16; paren 
tibus abominatus Hannibal, Ep. 16, 8. 

Harpyiae. Sat. 2, 2, 40. 

Hasdrubal. Hasdrubal devictus, C. 4, 4, 
38. Hasdrubale interempto, ib. v. 72. 

Hcbrus ; hiemis sodali Hebro, C. 1, 25, 20. 
Evias Hebrum prospiciens, C. 3,25, 10. He- 
brus nivali compede vinctus, E. 1, 3. 3 ; ut 
nee frigidior Thracam nee purior ambiat 
Hebrus, E. 1, 16, 13. 

Hebrus. C. 3, 12, 6. 

Hecate. Sat. 1, 8, 3-3. 

Hector ademptus, C. 2, 4, 10; ferox 
Hector, C. 4, 9, 22; homicidam Hecto- 
rem, Ep. 17, 12; inter Hectora Priamiden 
atque inter Achillem ira fuit capitalis, Sat. 
1, 7, 12. 

Hectoreus. C. 3, 3, 28. 

Helena. Fratres Helenae, C. 1,3, 2. He- 



lenen hospitam, C. 1, 15, 2; mulier peregri 

na, C 3, 3, 20. Lacaenae adulierae, ib. v 

25. Heiene Lacaena, C. 4, 9, 16 ; non pui- Hora diem, C. 4, 7, 8. 

Chrior ignis Accendit obseseam Ilion, Ep. 14, i Horatius pater, Sat. 1, 4, 105. 



13; infamis Helenae, E|>. 17, 42; fuit anta 
Helenam cunnus teterrima belli causa, Sat. 

1, 3, 107. 

Helicon ; in umbrosis Heliconis oris, C. 1, 
12, 5. Helicona virentem, E. 2, 1, 218; ex- 
cludit sanos Helicone poelas Democritus, 
Art. poet. 296. 

Heliodorns. Sat. 1, 5, 2. 

Hellas. Sat. 2, 3, 277. 

Hercules vagus arces attigit igneas, C. 

3, 3, 9. Herculis ritu, C. 3, 14, 1 ; vinci 
dolentem Herculem, C. 4, 4, 62. Grae- 
cia magni memor Herculis, C. 4, 5, 36, 
lovis interest optatis epulis impiger Hercu- 
les, C. 4, 8, 30; efficacis Herculis, Ep. 3, 17; 
atro delibutus Hercules Nessi cruore, Ep. 
17, 31 ; dives amico Hercule, Sat. 2, 6, 13 ; 
armis Herculis ad postem fixis, E. 1, 1, 5. 
Diram qui contudit Hydram, E. *, 1, 10. 

Herculeus. Herculeus labor, 0. 1, 3, 36 ; 
domitos Herculea manuTelluris iuvene&, C. 

2, 12 6. 

Hervxogenes Tigellius., v. Tigellius Her- 
mogenes. Hermogenes cantor atque opti- 
mus modulator, 8at. 1,3, 129; libello?, quis 
manus insudet volgi HermogenisqueTigelli, 
Sat. 1, 4, 72. Invideat quod et Hermogenes, 
ego canto. Sat. 1, 9, 25 ; pulcher Hermoge- 
nes, Sat. 1, 10, 18. Fannius Hermogenis con- 
viva Tigelli, ib. v. 80. 

Her odes. E. 2,2, 184. 

Hesperia. Hesperiae luctuosae, C. 3, 6, 
8 ; longas utinam, dux bone, ferias praestea 
Hesperiae I C. 4, 5, 38. 

Hesperia. ' Hesperia sospes ab ultima, C. 
1, 36, 4. 

Hesperius ; fluctibus Hesperiis, C. 1, 28, 
26. Hesperiae sonitum ruinae, C. 2, 1, 32 ; ty- 
rannus Hesperiae Capricornus undae, C. 2, 
17, 20 ; ad ortum solis ab Hesperio cubili, C 

4. 15, 16. 

Hiher. C. 2, 20, 20. 

Hiberia ferae bellum Hiberiae, C. 4, 5, 28 ; 
durae tellus Hiberiae, C. 4, 14, 50. 

Hiberia. Hiberia venenorum ferax, Ep. 
5,21. 

Hibericus. Ep. 4, 3. 

Hiberus loricis Hiberis, C. 1, 29, 15; garo 
de sucis piscis Hiberi, Sat. 2, 8, 46. 

Hippoiyte. C. 3, 7, 18. 

Hippohjtus. C. 4, 7, ^6. 

Hypponax. Ep. 6, 14. 

Hirjnnus. C. 2, 11,2. 

Hispanus ; navis Hispanae magister, C. 3, 
6,31. Hispana ab ora, C. 3, 14, 3. Servit 
Hispanae vetus hostis orae, C. 3, 8, 21. 

Homerus. Maeonius Homerus, C. 4,9, 6, 
tu nihil in magnodoctus reprendis Homerol 
Sat. 1, 10, 52. Troiani belli scriptorem, E. 
1, 2, 1 ; vinosus Homer-us, E. 1, 19. 6. En- 
nius alter Homerus, E. 2, 1, 50. Res gestae 
regum - -, quo scribi possent numero, mon- 
stravit Homerus, Art. poof. 74 ; qui nil 'moli- 
tur inepte. ib. v. 140. Indignor, quandoque 
bonus dormitat Homerus, ib. V. 359 ; insignia 
Homerus Tyrtaeusque, ib. v. 401. 

Honos deus, Carm. sec. 57. 
Hora et mihi forsan, tibi quod negarit, por- 
riget Hora, C. 2, 16, 32 ; almum quae rapit 



ES'DEX JF PROPER NAMES. 



563 



Horatiua ; docilis modorum vatis Horati, 
C. 4. 6,44; si quid in Flacco via est, Ep. 15, 
12. Flacci verba cet. Sat. 2, 1, 18. Lucanus an 
Apulus anceps, ib. v. 34. Quinte ! Sat. 2, 6, 
37. .Horaiil villicus, E. 1, 14, tota ; melior 
sit Horatius, an res, ib. v. 5. Sabellus, E. 1, 
16, 49. Parios ego primus iambos ostendi 
Latio, E. 1, 19,23 ; ego Latinus tidicen, ib. v, 
32; me liberiino patre natum, E. 1,20,20. 
Romae nutriri mihi contigit cet, E. 2, 2, 41. 

Hyades. C. 1,3, 14. 

Hijdaspes. C. 1,22,8. 

Hydaspes. Sat. 2, 8, 14. 

Hydra. Hydra secto corpora firmior, C. 
4, 4, 61. Diram qui contudit Hydram, E. 2, 
1,10. 

Hylaeus. C 2, 12, 6. 

Hymettius ; trabes Hymettiae, C. 2, 18, 3. 
Hymetiia mella. Sat. 2, 2, 15. 

Hymettus. C. 2, 6, 14. 

Hyperboreus. C. 2, 20, 16. 

Hypsaea. Sat. 1, 2, 91. 



I. & J. 

Janus. Vacuum duellis Janum Quirini, 
C. 4, 15, 9. Matutine pater seu Jane liben- 
tius audis! Sat. 2, 6, 19 ; omnis res mea Ja- 
num ad medium fracta est, Sat. 2, 3, 18. 
Janus summus ab imo, E. 1, 1, 54. Jane 
pater, E. 1. 16, 59. Vertumnum Janumque, 
E. 1, 20, 1.' Claustra custodem pads cohi- 
bentia Janum, E. 2, 1. 255. 

Japetus. C. 1, 3, 27. 

lapyx. Obstrictis aliis praeterlapyga, C. 

1, 3. 4 ; quid albus peccet lapax, C. 3,27,20. 
larbila. E. 1, 19, 15. 

lason ; candidum ducem, Ep. 3, 10. Medea 
perunxit lasonem, ib. v. 12. 

Ibcr. Vide Hiber. 

Iberus. Vide Hiberus. 

Ibycus. C. 3, 15, 1. 

Icarium mare, C. 3, 7, 21. 

Icarhis. G. 1, 1, 15. 
• Icarus. C. 2, 20, 13. 

Jccius. C. 1, 29, 1 ; E. 1, 12, tota. 

Ida. C. 3, 20, 16. 

IdaetJs. C. I, 15, 2. 

Idomeneus. C. 4, 9, 20. 

Idus Apriles. C. 4, 11, 14. 

Ilerda. E. 1. 20, 1.3. 

Ilia s. Rea Silvia. C. 1, 2, 17. Romana 
vigui clarior Ilia, C. 3, 9, 8. Iliae Mavortis- 
que puer, C. 4, 8, 22. Ilia et Egeria, Sat. 1, 

2, 126. 

Iliacus. Iliacas domus, C. 1, 15,36. Ilia- 
cos intra muros cet, E. 1, 2, 16. Iliacum car- 
men. Art. poet. 129. 

Ilion. Vide Pergama. Troia. Ilio re- 
licto, C. 1, 10, 14; diem proleret Ilio, C. 1, 
15, 33. Ilion, Ilion Paris veriit in pulverem 
C. 3, 3, 13, ib. V. 37 ; pugnata sacro bella sub 
Ilio, C. 3, 19, 4 ; cremato ab Ilio, C. 4, 4, 53 : 
non semel Uios vexata, C. 4, 9, 18 ; usto ab 
Ilio, Ep. 10, 13; obsessam Ilion, Ep. 14, 14. 

lliona. Sat. 2, 3, 61. 

Ilithyia. Carm sec 14. 

Iliiis. Iliae matres, Ep. 17, 11. Iliae tur- 
mae, Carm. sec. 37. 

lUyricus. C. 1, 28, 22. 



Inachia ; ex quo destiti Inachia fuere, Ep. 

11, 6. Inachia langues minus ac me, Ep. 12, 
V. 14 et 15. 

Inachus ; prisco natus ab Inacho, C. 2, 3, 
21. Quantum distet ab Inacho Codrus, C. 

3, 19, 1. 

Indi; subiectos Orientis orae-Indos, C. 1, 

12, 56. Medus et Indus, C. 4, 14, 42 ; respon- 
sa petunt Indi, Carm. sec. 56 ; extremos ad 
Indos, E. 1, 1, 45. Arabas etIndo3,E. 1, 6, 6. 

India. C. 3, 24, 2. 

Indicus. C. 1,31, 6. 

Ino. Art. poet. 123. 

lo. Art. poet. 123. 

locus. C. 1, 2, 34. 

lolcus. Ep. 5, 21. 

lonicus ; motus lonicos, C. 3, 6, 21 ; atta- 
gen lonicus, Ep. 2, 54. 

lonius. tonius sin'\s, Ep. 10, 19. 

Iphigenia. Sat. 2, J, 199. 

Ister. C. 4, 14, 46. 

Ist/imius. C. ■! 3, 3. 

Italia. Vide Hesperia. (Cleopatram) ab 
Italia volantem, C. 1, 37, 16 ; probosis Ita- 
liae ruinis, C. 3, 5, 40 ; tutela praesens Italiae ! 
C. 4, 14,44 ; sibi curae fore Italiam, Sat. 1, 
6, 35 ; aurea fruges Italiae defundit Copia, E. 

1, 12, 29. 

Italus. Italoque caelo, C. 2, 7, 4. Italum 
robur, C . 2, 13, ] 8. Italos modos, C. 3. 30, 13 ; 
per urbes Italas, C.4, 4, 42. Itala vires, C. 

4, 15, 13. Graecus postquam est Italo per- 
fusus aceto. Sat. 1, 7, 32. Itala tellure. Sat. 

2, 6, 56. Italis armis, E. 1, 18, 57 ; res Italas, 
E. 2, 1, 2. 

Ithica. lamne doloso non satis est Itha- 
ca m revehi? Sat. 2, 5, 4. Non est aptua 
equis Ithace locus, E. 1, 7, 41. 

Ithacensis. E. 1, 6, 63. 

Itys. C. 4, 12, 5. 

Juba. C. I, 22, 15. 

Judaeus; veluti te Judaei cogemu.s inhanc 
concedere turbam. Sat. 1, 4, 143. Credat Ju- 
daeus Apella, Sat. 1, 5, 100 ; vis tu curtw 
Judaeis oppedere 1 Sat. 1. 9, 70. 

Jugurtha. C. 2, 1 , 28. ' 

Jugurthinus. Ep. 9, 23. 

Julius. Sat. 1, 8, 39. 

Julius, adiect, Julium sidus, C. 1, 12,47; 
edicta Julia, C. 4, 15, 22. 

lulus Antoniv^. lule ! C. 4, 2, 2. Anto- 
ni ! ib v. 26. 

Juno. Plurimus in lunonis honorem 

dicit Argos, C. 1, 7, 8. luno inulta, C. 2, 1, 
25. Gratum elocuta lunone, C. 3, 3, 18; 
coniuge me lovis et sorore, ib. v. 64 ; ma- 
trona luno, C. 3. 4, 59 ; qui lunonis sacra 
ferret, Sat. 1,3, 11. 

Jupiter ; sub Jove frigido, C. 1, 1, 25. Pa- 
ter, C. 1, 2, 2. Jove non probante, ib. v. 19; 
cui dabit partes scelus expiandi Jupiter 1 ib. 
V. 30; iracunda Jovem ponere fulmina, C. 
1, 3, 40. Mercurius magni Jovis auntius, C. 
I, 10, 5; seu plures hiemes seu Jupiter tri- 
buit ultimam, C. 1, 11, 4. Gentis humanae 
pater atque custos, orte Saturno, C 1. 12, 49 ; 
tremendo Jupiter ruens tumultu, C. 1, 16, 12 ; 
supremo Jovi, C. 1, 21, 4; malus Jupiter 
(ae;-), C. 1, 22, 20. Melpomenae pater, C, 1, 
24,3. Jovis arcanis Minos admissus. C. 1, 
28, 9; multa merces ab Jove, ib. v. 29; dai 



564 



INDEX OE PROPER NAMES. 



fibus supremi grata testudo Jovis, C. 1, 32, 
4. Tarentum, ubi tepidas praebet Jupiter 
brumas, C. 2, 6, 18 ; obligatam redde Jovi 
dapem! C. 2,7, 17; infbrmes hiemes redu- 
cit Jupiter, C. 2, 10, 16. Jovis tuiela, C. 2, 
17, 22; solitis parentis laudibus, C. 1, 12, 13 , 
parentis regna, C. 2, 19, 21 ; Jovis clari Gi- 
ganteo triumplio, cuncia supercilio moven- 
tis, C. 3, 1, 6—8 ; fulminantis magna manus 
Jovis. C 3, 3, 5 ; coniuge me Jovis et sorore, 
ib. 64. Qui terram inertem - - Imperio regit 
unus aequo, C. 3. 4, 48. Jovi, ib. v. 49. Coe- 
lo tonantem Jovem, C. 3, 5, 1. Incolumi 
Jove, C. 3, 5, 12 ; ut glaciet nives puro nu- 
mine Jupiter, C. 3, 10, 8. Si non Acrisium 
Jupiter et Venus risissent, C. 3. 16, 6 ; consi- 
lio Jovis, C. 3, 25, 6 ; uxor invicti Jovis, C. 
3, 27, 73 ; Pater, C. 3, 29, 44 ; rex deorum 
Jupiter, C. 4, 4, 4 ; benigno numine Jupiter, 
ib. V. 74 ; divom pater, C. 4, 6. 22. Jovis 
optatis epulis, C. 4, 8, 29 ; nostro Jovi, C. 4, 
lo, 6, Jovis aurae, Carm. sec. 32 ; haec Jovem 
?entire cet, ib. 73 ; tonantis Jovis, Ep. 2, 29. 
Per improbaturum haec Jovem ! Ep. 5, 8 ; 
ut Jovi gratum, Ep. 9, 3 ; preces aversum 
ad Jovem, Ep. 10, 18 ; nives deducunt Jo- 
vem, Ep. 13,2; rege coelitum, Ep. 16, 56. 
Jupiter ilia piae secrevit litora genti, ib. v. 
63 ; leges Jovis, Ep. 17, 69 ; merito illis Ju- 
piter ambas iratus buccas inflet, Sat. 1, 1,20. 
maxime Jupiter ! Sat 1, 2, 18. O pater et 
rex Jupiter ! Sat. 2, 1, 43. Jupiter, mgenles 
qui das adimisque dolores ! Sat. 2, 3, 288 ; 
illo die, quo tu indicis ieiunia ! ib. 291 ; sa- 
piens uno minor est Jove, E. 1, 1, 106 ; non 
est, ut copia maior ab Jove donari possit ti- 
bi, E. 1, 12, 3 ; servet in ambiguo Jupiter ! 
E. I, 16, 29 ; captos ostendere civibus nostes 
attingit solium Jovis, E. 1, 17, 34 ; satis est 
orare Jovem quae donat et aufert E. 1, 18, 1 1 1. 
Jovis auribus ista servas, E. 1, 19, 43. Jove 
iudicat aequo, E. 2, 1, 68. 

Justitia. Justitiae soror Fides, C. 1, 24, 
6 ; potenti Justitiae, C. 2, 17, 6. 

Juventas. C. 1, 30, 7. 

Ixion. Ixion vultu risit invito, C. 3, 11, 
21 ; sit perfidus Ixion, Art. poet. 124. 



Labeo (M. Antistius}. Sat. 1, 3, 82. 

Laberius. Sat. 1, 10, 6. 

Lacaena. Lacaenae more cet, C. 2, 11, 
23. Lacaenae adulterae, C. 3, 3, 25. He- 
lene Lacaena, C. 4, 9, 16. 

Lacedaevwn. C. 1, 7, 10. 

Lacedaemonius. C 3, 5, 56. 

Lacoji. Laconi Phalanto, C. 2, 6, 11 ; ful 
vus Lacon, Ep. 6, 5. 

Laconicits. C. 2, 18, 7. 

Laelius. Sat. 2, 1 , 65. ib. v. 72. 

Laertiades. Non Laertiaden — respicis? 
C. 1, 15, 20. O Laertiade ! Sat. 2, 5, 59. 

Zjoestrygonius. C. 3, 16, 34. 

Laevinus. Sat. 1, 6, 12, ib. v. 19. 

Lalage. C. 1, 22, 10, ib. v. 23. 

Lamia. Art. poet. 340. 

Lamia. (_L. Aeli-us.) NectemeoLamiae 
coronam, Pimpica! C. 1, 26,8; dulci La 
miae, C, 1, 36, 7. Aeli, vetusto rtobilie ab 



Lamo, C. 3, 17, 1. Lamias, ib. v. 2. Lamiao 
pietas fratrem maerentis, E, 1, 14, 5. 

Lamus. C. 3, 17, 1. 

Lanuvinus. C. 3, 27, 3. 

Luomedon. C. 3, 3, 22. 

Lapithae. Centaurea cum Lapithis rixa. 
C. 1. 18, 8 ; saevos Lapiihas, C. 2, 12, 5. 

Lares ; si placaris Lares, C. 3,23,4. Lari- 
bus tuum miscet numen, C. 4, 5, 84 ; reni- 
dentes Lares, Ep. 2, 66; donare catenam ex 
voto Laribus, Sat. 1, 5, 66: immolet aequia 
hie porcum Laribus', Sat. 2, 3, 165 ; venera- 
biUor Lare dives, Sat. 2, 5, 14. Ante Larem 
proprium vescor. Sat. 2, 6, 66. 

Larissa. C. 1,7, 11. 

Latinae Feriae. E. 1, 7, 76. 

Latine. Sat. 1, 10, 27. 

Latinus. Latinum carmen, C. 1, 32, 3. 
Latino sanguine, C. 2, 1, 29 ; legis expertea 
Latinae Vindelici, C. 4, 14, 7. Latinum no- 
men, C. 4, 15, 13. Parumne fusum est La- 
tini sanguinis 7 Ep. 7, 4. Lucilius verbis 
Graeca Latinis miscuit. Sat. 1, 10, 20 ; fidi- 
bus Latinis, E. 1, 3, 12 ; ego Latinus fidicen, 
E. 1, 19,32; verba fidib us modulanda Lati- 
nis, E. 2, 2, 143. 

Latium. Parthos Latio imminentes, C 1, 
12,53. Latium ferox, C. 1,35, 10; pulcher 
ille dies Latio, C. 4, 4, 40. Latium felix, 
Carm. sec. 66. Parios ego primus iambos 
ostendi Latio, E. 1, 19, 24. Graeciaartes in- 
tulit agresti Latio, E. 2, 1. 157. Latium bea- 
bit divite lingua, E. 2, 2, 121, Art. poet. 290. 

Latona. Latonam dilectam lovi, C. 1,21, 
4 ; recines Latonam, C. 3, 28, 12. Latonae 
puerum, C. 4,6, 37. 

Latous. C. 1, 31, 18. 

Laurens. Sat. 2, 4, 42. 

Laverna. E. 1, 10, 60. 

Lebedus. An Lebedum laudas? E. 1, 11, 
6. Gabiis desertior vicus, ib. v. 7. 

Leda. C. 1, 12, 25. 

Lenaeus. Vide Bacchus. O Lenaee ! C. 
3, 25, 19. 

Leo ; Stella vesani Leonis, C. 3, 29, 19 ; mo- 
menta Leonis, E. 1, 10, 16. 

Lepidus. (Q. Aemilius.) Collegam Le- 
pidum quo duxit Lollius anno. E. 1 , 20, 23. 

Lepos. Sat. 2, 6, 72. 

Lesbia. Ep. 12, 17. 

Lesbius ; pocula Lesbii, C. 1, 17, 21. Les. 
bio plectro, C. 1, 26, U. Lesbio civi, C. 1, 
.32, 5. Lesbium pedem, C. 4, 6, 35. Chia 
vina aut Lesbia, Ep. 9, 35. 

Lesbous. C. 1, 1,34. 

Lesbos. E. 1,11,1. 

Lethaeus. Lethaea vincula, C. 4. 7, 27. 
Lethaeos somnos, Ep. 14, 3. 

Liber. Vide Bacchus proeliis audax Li- 
ber! C. 1, 12, 22. Non Liber aeque cet, C 
1, 16,7; mndici munera Liberi, C. 1, 18,7 
Liberum et Musas, C. 1, 32, 9. Liber gravi 
metuende thyrso ! C. 2, 19, 7 ; voveram al- 
bum Libero eaprum, C. 3, 8, 7. Te Libef 
cet, C. 3, 21, 21. Omatus viridi tempora 
pampino Liber, C. 4, 8, 34; pressum Cali- 
bus Liberum, C.4, 12, 14 ; iocosi munera Li- 
beri, C. 4, 15, 26 ; verax aperit praecordia 
Liber, Sat. 1, 4, 89. Adscripsit Liber Satyria 
Faunisque poetas, E. 1. 19, 4. Romulus et 
Liber pater. E. 2, 1,5. 



IKDEX TO PEOPER NAMES. 



565 



Libitina ; multa pars mei vitabit Libiti- 
nam, C. 3, 30, 7; auctumnus Libitinae qua- 
eslus acerbae, Sat. 2, 6, 19 ; quod Libiiina 
eacravit, E. 2, 1, 49. 

Libo. E. 1, 19, 8. 

Libra. C. 2, 17, 17. 

Liburnae ; saevis Libumis, C. 1, 37, 30. 
Ibis Libumis. Ep. 1, 1. 

Libya. Libyam, C. 2, 2, 10; in media 
Libya, Sat. 2, 3, 101. 

Libycus. Libycis areis, C. 1, 1,9. Liby- 
cis lapillis, E. 1, 10,19. 

Licentia. C. 1, 19, 3. 

Licinius Calvus. Vide Calvus. 

LicintLS. Art. poet. 301. 

Licymnia. C. 2, 12, 13, et 23. 

Lig^irinus. C. 4, 1, 33, C. 4, 10, totum. 

Lipuraeus. C. 3, 12, 6. 

Liris. Liris taciiurnusamnis, C. 1,31, 7; 
mnantem Maricae liioiibus Lirim, C. 3, 17, 8. 

Livius (Andronicus). Livi scriptoris ab 
aevo, E. 2, 1,62. Non equidem — delenda— 
carmina Livi esse reor, ib. v. 69. 

Loi/ius. (31.) C. 4, 9, totum. Collegam 
Lepidum quo duxit Lollius anno, E. 1 , 20", 28. 

Lollius ; maxime Lolli ! E. 1, 2, I , E. I, IS, 
tota ; liberrime Lolli! ib. v. 1 ; saevam mili- 
tiam puer et Cantabrica bella tulisti, ib. v. 
55. Ejus frater, ib. v. 63. 

Longarenus. Sat. 1, 2, 67. 

Lucania. Sat. 2, 1, 38. 

Lucanus. Lucana pascua, Ep. 1, 28. Lu- 
canus an Apulus anceps, Sat. 2, 1, 34 ; in 
nive Lucana dorm is ocrealus. Sat. 2, 3, 234. 
Lucanus aper. Sat. 2, 8, 6 ; vinura, quod me 
Lucanae iuvenem commeudet amicae, E. 1, 
15, 21. Calabris saltibus adiecti Lucani, E. 
2, 2, 178. 

Luceria. C. 3, 15, 14. 

Lucilius ; hinc omnis pendet Lucilius, Sat. 

1, 4, 6. Olim quae scnpsit Lucilius, ib. v. 
57. Nempe incomposiio dixi pede currere 
versus Lucili, Sat. 1, 10, 1. Lucili fautor, 
ib. V. 2 ; verbis Graeca Latinis miscuit, ib. 
v. 20 ; inventor Satirarum, ib. v. 48. Accium 
in nonnuUis reprehendit, ib. v. 53 ; ridet ver- 
sus Enni gravitate minores, ib. v. 54. Lucili 
scripta legentes, ib. v. 56 ; fuerit Lucilius 
Graecis intacli carminis auctor, ib. v. 64. 
Scipiada ut sapiens Lucilius (laudavit), Sat 

2, 1, 17. Lucili nostrum melioris utroque, 
ib. v. 29 ; ausus primus in hun^: operis com- 
ponere carmina morem, ib. v. 62 ; infra Lu- 
cili censum ingeniumque, ib. v. 75. 

Lucina. Iliihyia sive Lucina seu Genita- 
lis, Carm. sec. 15 ; si vocata partubus Lucina 
veris affuit, Ep. 5, 6. 

Lucretilis. C. 1, 17, 1. 

Lucrinus. Lucrino lacu, C. 2, 15, 3. Lu- 
crina conchylia, Ep. 2, 49. Lucrina peloris, 
Sat. 2, 4, 32. 

Luna. Luna rubens, C. 2, 11,10; atra 
nubes condidit Lunam, C. 2, 16, 3. Novae- 
que pergunt iftterire Lunae, C. 2, 18, 16 ; ful- 
gebat Luna serena inter minora sidera, Ep. 
15, 1 ; quae polo deripere Lunam vocibus 
possim meis, Ep. 17, 18 ; tertium Lunae or- 
lum, C. 4, 2, 58. Siderum regina bicomis, 
Luna ! Carm. sec. 36. 

Lupus. iL. Corneliuit Lentulus.) Sat. 
8,1, te. 



Luscus Aufidius. Sat. 1, 5, 34. 

Lyaeus. Vide Bacchus ; uda Lyaeo tem* 
pora, C. 1, 7, 22; iocoso Lyaeo, C. 3, 21, 16; 
metum dulci Lyaeo solvere, Ep. 9. 38. 

Lycaeus. C. 1, 17, 2. 

Lycambes. Lycambae infido, Ep. 6, 13; 
agentia verba Lycamben, E. 1, 19, 25. 

Lyce. Extremum Tanain si biberes, Lyce ! 
C. 3, 10, I, C. 4, 13; fis anus, ib. v. 2; felijt 
post Cinaram, ib. v. 21. 

Lycia. C. 3, 4, 62. 

Lycidas. C. 1, 4, 19. 

Lyciscus. Ep. 11, 10. 

Lycius. C. 1, 8. 16. 

Lycoris. C. 1, 33, 5. 

Ltjcurgus. C. 2, 19, 16. 

Lycu^. C. 1, 32, 11. 

Lycus. C. 3, 19, 23 et 24. 

Lyde ; devium scortum Lyden, C. 2, 11, 
22 ; testudo, die modos, Lyde quibus obstin- 
atas applicet aures ! C. 3, 11. f. Lyde stre 
nua ! C. 3, 28, 3. 

Lydi. Sat. 1, 6, 1. 

Lydia. Lydia, die, per omnes cet, C. 1, 

8, 1 ; Cum tii, Lydia, Telephi cet, C. 1, 13, 1, 
C 1, 2-5, totum ; multi Lydia nomiuis, C. 3, 

9, 7 ; reiectae Lvdiae, ib. v. 20. 
Lydus. C. 4", 15, 30. 
Lymphae. Sat. 1, 5, 97. 

Lynceus. Lyncei oculis, Sat. 1, 2, 90. 
Non possis oculis quantum contendere Lyn- 
ceus, E. 1, I, 28. 

Lysippus. Alexander edicto vetuit, no 
alius Lysippo duceret aera ipsius voltum 
simulantia, E. 2, 1, 240. 



Macedo. C. 3, 16, 14. 

Maecenas (C. Cilniiis') ; atavis edite regi- 
bus, C. 1, 1, 1, C. 2, 12 totum. Care Maece- 
nas eques! C. 1, 20, 5; pedestribus dices 
historiis proelia Caesaris, Maecenas, melius, 
C. 2, 12, 11, C. 2, 17 totum. Dilecte Maece- 
nas ! C. 2, 20, 7, C. 3, 8, totum. Docte ser- 
mones utriusque linguae ! ib. v. 5. Maece- 
nas, equitum decus' C 3, 16, 20, C. 3,29, 
totum. Maecenas mens, C. 4, 11, 19, Ep. 1, 
totus, Ep. 3, totus. Jocose Maecenas I ib. v. 
20, Ep. 9, totus ; beate Maecenas ! ib. v. 4, 
Ep. 14, totus. Candide Maecenas ! ib. v. 5, 
Sat. 1, 1, tota. Qualem me saepe libenter 
obtulerim tibi, Maecenas cet, Sat. 1, 3, 64. 
Maecenas optimus, Sat. 1, 5, 27 ; interea 
Maecenas advenit, ib. v. 31. Lusum it 
Maecenas, ib. v. 48, Sat. 1, 6, tota. Maece- 
nas quomodo tecum 1 Sat. 1, 9, 43. Plotius 
et Varius, Maecenas Virgiliusque, Sat. 1, 10, 
81. An, quodcunque faclt Maecenas, te quo- 
que verum est certare 1 Sat. 2, 3, 312. Ad 
Maecenatem memori si mente recurras, Sat. 
2, 6, 31. Imprimat his, cura, Maecenas signa 
tabellis, ib. v. 38. Ex quo Maecenas me coe- 
pit habere suorum in numero, ib. v. 41. Jus- 
serit ad se Maecenas serum sub lumina prima 
venire convivam, Sat. 2, 7,. 33 ; fjuas Maece- 
nas adduxerat umbras, ib. v. 22, E. 1, 1, 
tota, E. 1, 7, tota, E. 1, 19, tota Maecenas 
docte! ib. v. I. 



566 



INDEX OF PROPER NAMES. 



Maecius Tarpa {Sp.). Vide Tarpa. 
judice Tarpa, E. 1, 10, 38. Si quid oliir 
Bcripspris. in Maeci descendat judicis aures, 
Art. post. 387. 

Maenius suades, utvivaml Sat. 1, 1, 101 
Maenius absentem Naevium cum carpe 
ret. Sat. 1, 3, 21. Maenius rebus maternis 
atque paternis fortiter absumptis, E. 1, 15, 
26. 

Maeonius. Maeonii carminis alite, C. 1, 
C. 20. Maeonius Homerus, C. 4, 9, 5. 

' Maevius. Ep. 6 ; olentem Maevium, Ep 
10,2. 

Magnessus. C. 3, 7, 18. 

Maia; almae filius Maiae, C. 1, 2, 43. Maia 
nate ! Sat. 2, 6, 5. 

Maltinus. Sat. 1, 2, 25. 

Mamurrae. Sat. 1 , 5, 37. 

Mandela. E. 1, 18, 205. 

Manes fabulae, C. 1, 4, 16 ; ut inde Manes 
elicerent, Sat. 1, 8, 29 ; placantur carmine 
Manes, E. 2,1,138. 

Manlius (L.) "Vide Torquatus. 

Marcellus. C. 1, 12, 46. 

Mareoticum. C. 1, 37, 14. 

Marica. C. 3, 17, 7. 

Marius. Sat. 2, 3, 277. 

Mars. Vide etiam Mavors ; auctor pop 
uli Romani cet, C. 1, 2, 36. Martem tunica 
tectum adamantina, C. 1, 6, 13 ; cum Marte 
confundet Thyoneus proelia, C. 1, 17, 23 ; 
torvo spectacula Marti, C. 1,28. 17 ; cruento 
Marte, C. 2, 14, 13. Martis Equis, C 3, 3, 16 ; 
invisum nepotem Marti redonato, ib. v. 33; 
arva Marte populata nostro, C. 3, 5. 24. Mar- 
te Poenos proteret altero, ib. v. 33. Vindeli- 
ci didicere nuper, quid Marte posses, C. 4, 
14,9. 

Marsaeus. Sat. 1, 2, 55. 

Marsus. Marsus aper, C. 1, 1, 28 ; pedes : 
Marsae cohortis, C. 2, 20, IS. Marsus et 
Apulus, C. 3, 5, 9 ; cadum Marsi memorem 
duelli, C. 3. 14, 18. Marsis vocibus, Ep. 5; 
76; finitimi Marsi, Ep. 16, 3; caput Marsa 
dissilire nenia, Ep. 17, 29. 

Marsya. Sat. 1, 6, 120. 

Martialis. C 1, 17, 9. 

Martins Mensis. C. 3. 8. 1. 

Martins ; gramine Martio, C. 3, 7, 26 ; 
gramina Martii Campi, C. 4, 1, 39 ; in certa- 
mine Martio, C. 4, 14, 17. Martia bella, Art. 
poet. 402. 

Massagetae. C. 1, 35, 40. 

Massi'cum ; veteris Massici, C. 1,1, 19; 
ohlivioso Massico ciboria exple ! C. 2, 7, 21 ; 
quocunque lectum nomine Massicum, C. 3, 
21, 5. Massica vina, Sat. 2, 4, 51. 

Matinus. Matinum litus, C. 1.28,3 ; apis 
M^tinae more modoque, C. 4, 2, 27. Matina 
catumina, Ep. 16,28. 

Matutinus Pater. Sat. 2, 6, 19. 

Maurus ; pedes, C. 1, 2,39. Mauris ja- 
culis, C. 1, 22, 2. Maura unda, C. 2, 6, 3. 
Mauris anguibus, C. 3, 10, 18. 

Mavors. C. 4, 5, 23. 

Maximus. (Panlus Fabins.) C. 4, 1,11. 
Ib. V. 1.5. 

Mtdea. lasonem Medea mirata est, Ep. 
3,10; barbarac venena Medeae, Ep. 5,62; 
mpudica Colchis, Ep. 16, 58. Sit Medea 



ferox invictaque, Art. poet. 123. Ne pueroa 
coram populo Medea trucidet, ib. v. 185. 

Medum ; flumen, C. 2, 9, 21. 

Medus. Neu sinas Medos equitare inul- 
tos, C. 1,2,51. Medus acinaces, C. 1,27,5; 
horrihilique Medo, C. I, 29, 5 ; auditum Me- 
dis Hesperiae sonitum ruinae, C. 2, 1, 31. 
Medi pharetra decori, C. 2, 16, 6 ; triumpua- 
tis Medis, C. 3, 3, 44. Sub rege Medo, C. 3, 
5, 9. Medus infestus sibi luctuosis dissidet 
armis, C. 3, 8, 19. Medus et Indus, C..4, 14. 
42. Medus Albanas timet secures, Carm.' 
sec. 54. 

Megilla. C. 1, 27, 11. 

MeJeager. Art. poet. 146. 

Melpomene. Praecipe lugubres Cantus, 
Melpomene! C. 1,24,3; mihi cinge rolens 
Melpomene comam ! C. 3,30, 16. Quern tu, 
Melpomene, semel cet. C 4, 3, 1. 

Memnon. Sat 1, 10, 36. 

Memphis ; quae' diva, C. 3, 26, 10. 

Mena Volteius. E. 1, 7, 55. 

Menander ; stipare Platona Menandro, 
Sat. 2, 3, ] 1. Dicitur Afrani toga convenisse 
Menandro, E. 2, 1, 57. 

Menelaus. Sat. 2, 3, 198. Atride ! E. 1, 
7, 43. 

Menenius. Sat. 2, 3, 287. 

Mercnrialis. Mercurialium custos viro- 
rum, C. 2, 17, 29. Mercuriale imposuere Da- 
masippo cognomen compita. Sat. 2, 3, 25. 

Mercurius. Caesaris ultor, C. 1, 2, 44. 
Mercuri, facunde nepos Atlantis ! C. 1, 10, 1 ; 
magni lovis nuntium, ib. 5. Non lenis pre- 
cibus fata recludere Mercurius, C. 1, 24, IS; 
(comes Veneris), C. 1, 30, 8. Mercurius ce- 
ler, C. 3, 7, 13. Mercuri, nam te docilis ma- 
gistro, C. 3, 11, 1 ; praeda, quam praesens 
Mercurius fert. Sat. 2, 3, 68. Maia nate. Sat. 

2, 6, 5 ; ut soles, custos mihi maximus adsis ! 
ib. V. 15. 

Meriones ; pulvere Troico Nigrum Meri- 
onen, C. 1, 6, 15. Merionen quoque nosces, 
C. 1, 15, 26. 

Messala Corvinns ; testa, descende Coi*- 
vino jubente ! C. 3, 21, 8. Socraticis madet 
sermonibus, ib. v. 9. Hoc tibi Messala vide- 
ris? Sat. 1, 6, 42. Messala, tuo cum fratre ! 
Sat. 1, 10, 85; diserti Messalae, Art. poet. 
371. ' F 

Messins Cicirrhns. Messi Cicirrhi pug- 
na, Sat. 1, 5, 52. Messi claruni genus Osci, 
ib. 54. 

Metaurus C. 4. 4, 38. 

Metella (Caecilia). Sat. 2, 3, 239. 

Metellus. Sat. 2, 1, 67. 

Metel/us (Celer). C. 2, 1, 1. 

Methymnaeus. Sat. 2, 8, 50. 

Melius. Vide Maecins. 

Mile/us. E. 1, 17, 30. 

Milonius. Sat. 2. 1, 24. 

Mimas. C. 3, 4, 53. 

Mimnermus. E. 1, 6, 65 ; E. 2, 2, 101. 

Minae. C. 3, 1, 37.' 

Minerva. Vide Pallas ; castae Minervaa 
C. 3, 3, 23 ; operosae Minervae studium, C. 

3, 12, 5 ; equo Minervae sacra mentito, C. 4, 
6, 13; crassa Minerva, Sat. 2, 2, 2; nihil in« 
vita dices faciesve Minerva, Art. poet. 385. 

Minos. Jovis arcanis Minos aomissus, C 



INDEX OF PROPER NAMES. 



567 



J, 28, 9; cum de le splendida Minos fecerit 
arbitria. C. 4.7,21. 

Minturnae. E. 1. 5, 5. 

Minutius. E. 1,13,20. 

Misenum. Miseno oiiuntur echini, Sat. 2, 
4,33. 

Mitylene. Vide Myiilene. 

Molossiis. Ep. 6, 5. Molossis canibus, 
Sat. 2,6,114. 

Monaeses. C. 3, 6, 9. 

Mors; quern Mortis timuit gradum — 1 
C. 1, 3, 17. Pallida Mors aequo pulsat pede 
cet, C. 1, 4, 13. 

Moschiis. E. 1. 5, 9. 

Mucius (Scaevold). E. 2, 2, 89. 

Mulvius. Sat. 2, 7, 36. 

Munatius Plancus (M. ) C. 1. 7, totum ; 
consule Planco, C. 3. 14, 2S. 

Munatius. E. 1.3. 31. 

Murena {L. Licinius). C. 2, 10, totum ; 
aufuris Muienae, C. 3, 19, 11. Murena 
•praebente domum, Sat. 1,5 3S. 

Musa. Imbellis lyrae Musa potens, C. I, 
6, 10; mea Musa. C. 1. 17, 14. Musis ami- 
cus, C. 1,26, 1. Pimplea dulcis ! ib. v. 9. 
Liberum et Musas, C. 1, 32, 9 ; severae Mu- 
sa tragoediae, C. 2,' 1. 9. Musa procax ! ib. 
V. 37." Quondam cithara tacentem suscitar 
Musam Apollo, C. 2, 10, 19. Musa, C. 2. 12. 
13 ; carmina IMusarum sacerdos canto, C. 3, 
1.3. Quo, Musa. tendis? C. 3, 3, 70. Qui 
Musas amat impares, C. 3, 19, 13. Caelo 
Musa beat, C. 4,8. 28. Dicenda Musis proe- 
lia, C. 4. 9, 21 ; mihi pugnam. Musa, velim 
memores ! Sat 1. 5. 53 ; nee Musae deduus 
ulll, Sat. 2, .3, 105. Musa pedestri, Sat. 2, 6, 
17 ; auspice Musa, E. 1, 3, 13. Musa roeata 
refer I E. 1,8,2. Archiiochi Musam, E'. 1, 
19, 28. Albano Musas in monte locutas, E. 2. 
1, 27 ; vatem ni Musa dedisset, E. 2, 1, 133. 
Musarum dona, E. 2, 1, 243 : caelatum no- 
vem Musis opus, E. 2, 2, 92. Musa dedit 
fidibus divos puerosque denrum • • referre, 
Art. poet. 83. Die mihi, Musa, virum ! ib. 
141. Grais dedii ore rotundo.Musa loqui, ib. 
324. Musa lyrae sollers. ib. 407. 

Musa Antonius. E. 1, 15, 3. 

Mutus. E. 1.6,22. 

Mycenae. C. 1, 7, 9. 

Mygdonius. Phryffiae Mygdonias opes. 
C. 2, 12, 22. Mysdoniis campis, C. 3, 16, 41. 

Myrlale. C. 1.' a3, 14. 

Myrtous. C. 1. 1, 14. 

Mysi. Ep. 17, 10. 

Mystes. C. 2. 9, 9. 

Mytilene. C.'l, 7. 1 ; E. 1, 11, 17. 



Naevins.poeta. E. 2, 1, 53. 

Naevvts. Sat. 2. 2. 68. 

Naiades. C. 3. 25. 14. 

Nasica. Sat. 2. 5, 57 ; 65, 67. 

Nasidienus Rufus. Nasidieni coena bea- 
Ci, Sat. 2, 8, 1 . Rufus. ib. v. 58 et 84. 

Natta. Sat. 1,6, 124. 

Neaera ; argutae Neaerae, C. 3, 14, 21, 
Ep. 15. O dolitura mea multum virtute 
Neaera! ib. v. 11. 

Ntapolis. Ep 5, 43. 



Nearchus. C. 3. 20. 6. 

Nccessitas ; saeva Necessitcis, C. 1, 35, 17 ; 
aequa le?e N^cessiias Sonitur insi^nes et 
imos, C."3, 1 14; dira Necessitasr C. 3, 
24.6. 

Neobule. C. 3, 12. 

Neptunius. Ep. 9, 7. 

Neptunus ; }. Jtenti maris deo, C. 1. 5, 15. 
Neptuno, sacri custode Tarenti, C. 1, '28, 29. 
Festo die Iseptuni, C. 3, 28, 2 ; cantabimua 
Neptunum, ib. v. 10. Parumne Neptuno 
super fusum est Latini sanguims 1 Ep. 7, 3. 
Neptunus Hibernus, Ep. 17, 55. Neptunum 
procul e terra spectare furentem, E. 1, 11, 
10: receptus terra Neptunus, Art. poet. 
64. 

Nereides. C. 3. 28, 10. 

Nereius. Ep. 17, 8. 

Nereus. C. 1, 15. 

Nerius. Sat. 2, 3, 64. 

^^ero. Vide Claudius. 

Nero7ies Augusd paiemus in pueros ani- 
mus Nerones, C. 4, 4. 28 ; quid debeas, O 
Roma Neronibus cet. ib. v. 37. 

Nessus. Ep. 17, 32. 

Nestor. Pylium Nestora, C. 1,15, 22 ; ler 
aevo functus senex, C. 2, 9, 13. Nestor com- 
ponere lites festinat, E. 1. 2, 11. 

Nilus : tumidus Nilus, C. 3, 3, 48 ; fontium 
qui celat origines Nilus, C. 4, 14, 46. 

Niobeus. C. 4, 6, 1. 

Niphates. C. 2, 9, 20. 

Nireus ; sparsum odoratis humerum ca- 
pillis, Qualis aut Nireus fuit aut Ganymedes, 
C. 3. 20. 15; forma vincas Nirea, Ep. 15, 22. 

Noctituca. C. 4, 6, 38. 

Nomentanus ; suades. ut vivam sic ut No- 
mentanusl Sa;. 1. 1, 102. Nomentanoque 
inepoti. Sat. 1,8.11. Nomentanumque ne- 
I potem, Sat. 2, 1, 22, Sat. 2. 3. 175. Nomen- 
jtanum arripe mecum, ib. 224; conviva Na- 
sidieni, Sat. 2, 8, 23 et 25 ; sapiens Nomen- 
tanus, ib. V. 50. 

Norictis. C. 1, 16, 9 et Ep. 17, 71. 

Nothus. C. 3, 15, 11. 

Notus ; rabiem Noti, quo non aribiter 
Hadriae Major, C. I, 3, 14; albus Notus, C. 
1, 7. 16 ; comes Orionis Notus, C. 1, 28, 21. 
Notis actum, C. 3, 7.5. Notus invido flatu 
cet, C. 4, 5, 9 ; petit Syrtes Noto, Ep. 9. 31. 

Ncxendialis. Ep. 17, 43. 

Novii. Marsya se voltum ferre negat No- 
viorum posse minoris, Sat. 1, 6, 121. 

Novius. Maenius absentem Novium cum 
carperet, Sat. 1,3, 21. Novius collega gradu 
post me sedet uno. Sat. 1, 6, 40. 

Nox. Dicetur merita Nox quoque naenia, 
C. 3, 23, 16. Nox et Diana, Ep. 5, 51. 

Numa; quietum Pompili regnum, C. 1, 
12, 34. Numa quo devenit et Aneus, E. 1, 
6, 27. Saliare Numae carmen, E. 2, 1, 8^ 

Numantia. C. 2, 12, 1. 

Numtcius. E. 1.6, 1. 

Numidae.^C. 3. 11, 47. 

Nymphae. Nympharum leves chori, C. 
1, 1,31. Junetae'Nvmphis Graiiae, C. 1,4, 
6, C. 1, 30, 6. Item, C. 4. 7, 5. Gratia cum 
Nymphis— Simpliees Nymphae, C. 2. 8, 14. 
Nymphas discenies, C. 2, 19, 3. Faune, 
Nympharum fugientum amator, C. 3, 18, 1 ; 
debiiae Nymphis coronae, C. 3, 27, 30, 



568 



INDEX OF PEOPER NAMES. 



O. 



occidens. Ep. 1, 13. 

Oceanus. Oceano dissociabili, C. 1, 3, 
22. Oceano rubro, C. 1,35,32. Cum Scl 
Oceano subest, C. 4, 5. 40; beluosus Ocea- 
nus, C. 4, 14, 48. Oceanus circumA'agus, 
Ep. 16,41. 

Octavius. Sat. 1, 10, 82 ; C. 3, 14, 7. 

Ofellus. Ofellus rusiicus, abnormis sa- 
piens, Sat. 2, 2, 2, lb. v. 53, 112, 133. 

Olympia: magna coronari Olympia.E. 1, 
1,50. 

Olympictcs pulvis, C. 1, 1,3. 

Olympus ; curru quaties Olympum, C. 1, 
12, 58 : opaco Pelion imposuisse Olympo, 
C. 3 4 52. 

dpimius. Sat. 2, 3, 142. 

Oppidius Aulus. Sat. 2, 3, 171. 

Oppidius Servius. Servius Oppidius, 
Sat. 2. 3, 168. 

Oppidius Tiberius. Sat. 2, 3, 173. 

Opuntius. C. 1, 27, 10. 

Orbilius. E. 2, 1,71. 

Orbius. E. 2, 2. 160. 

Orcus. Panthoiden iterum Oreo demis- 
sum, C. 1, 28. 10. Victima nil miseramis 
Orci, C. 2, 3, '24; rapacis Orci, C. 2, 18, 
30 ; satelles Orci, ib. v. 34 ; iuridum Orcum, 
C. 3, 4, 75; etiam sub Oreo, C. 3, 11, 29; 
impudens Orcum moror, C 3, 27, 50 ; nigro 
Oreo, C. 4, 2, 24 ; si quis casus puerum ege- 
rit Oreo, Sat. 2, 5, 49 ; metit Orcus grandia 
cum parvis, non exorabilis auro, E. 2, 2, 
178. 

Orestes. Nee ferro ut demens genitrieem 
oeeidis Orestes, Sat. 2, 3, 133; male tutae 
mentis Orestes, ib. v. 137 ; sit tristis Orestes, 
Art. poet. 124. 

OricuTn vel Oricus. C. 3, 7, 5. 

Oriens. C. 1, 12, 55. 

Origo. Sat. 1, 2, 55. 

Orion; comes Orionis Notus, C. 1, 28,21 
Nee curat Orion leones agitare, C. 2, 13, 39; 
integrae tentator Orion Dianae, C. 3, 4, 71 ; 
pronus Orion, C. 3, 27, 18 ; tristis Orion, Ep. 
10, 10; nautis infestus Orion, Ep. 15, 7. 

Ornytus. C. 3, 9, 14. 

Orpheus ; vocalem Orphea. C. 1, 12, 10. 
Threicio Orpheo, C. 1, 24, 13 ; sacer inter- 
presque deorum Orpheus, Art. poet. 392. 

Oscus. Sat. I, 5, 54. 

Osiris. E. 1, 17, 60. 

Otho (i. Roscius). Ep. 4, 16. 



Pacideianus. Sat. 2, 7, 97. 

Pacorus. C. 3, 6, 9. 

Pactolus. Ep. 15, 20. 

Pactumeius. Ep. 17, 50. • 

Pacuviu^. E. 2, 1. 56. 

Pad7is. Ep. 16, 28. • 

Paetus. Sat. 1, 3, 45. 

Palatinus. Palatinas arces, Carm. Sec. 
65. Palatinus Apollo, E. 1, 3, 17. 

Palinurus ; npn me — exstinxit— Sicula 
Palinurus unda, C. 3, 4, 28. 

Pallas ; (Vide Minerva ;) ope Palladis, 
C. 1, 6, 15 ; intactae Palladis urbem, C. 1, 7, 



5 ; proximoa oecupavit Pallas honores, C. L 
12, 20. Jam galeam Pallas et aegida cet, C. 

1, 15, 11 ; sonantem Palladis aegida, C. 3, 4, 
57. Pallas usto vertit iram ab Ilio in impiam 
Aiacis ratem, Ep. 10. 13. 

Panaetius. C. 1, 29, 14. 

Panthoides. C. 1, 28, 10. 

Pantilius. Sat. 1, 10, 78. 

Pantolahus. Pantolabo seurrae, Sat. 1,8, 
11. Pantolabum scurram. Sat. 2, 1, 22. 

Paphus. Venus, regina Paphi ! C. 1, 30, 
1 ; quae Paphon iunctis visit oloribus, C. 3, 
28, 14. 

Parcae. C. 2, 3, 15. Parcae iniquae, C. 

2, 6, 9. Parca non mendax. C. 2, 16, 39 ; sic 
placitum Parcis, C. 2, 17, 16 ; veraces ceci- 
nisse Parcae, Carm. see. 25 ; certo subtemine 
Parcae cet, Ep. 13, 15. 

Paris. Pastor cum traheret per freta na- 
vibus Helenen, C. 1, 15, 1. Fatalis ince 
stusque index, C. 3, 3, 19. Laeaenae adul- 
terae famosus hospes, ib. v. 26. Paridis 
busto, ib. V. 40; arsitadulteri crines Helena, 
C. 4, 9, 13. Paridis propter amorem, E. 1, 
2, 5. Quid Paris 1 ib. v. 10. 

Parius. Pario marmore, C. 1, 19, 16. 
Parios iambos, E. 1, 19, 23. 

Parmensis. Vide Cassius. E. 1, 4, 3. 

Parrhasius. C 4, 8, 6. 

Part hi, V. Medi. Per sue. Parthos Latio 
imminenies, C. 1, 12, 53; versis animosum 
equis Parthum dicero, C. 1, 19, 12 ; perhor- 
rescit miles sagittas et celerem fugam Parlhi, 
catenas Parthus et Italum robur, C. 2, 13, 17. 
Parthos feroces, C. 3, 2, 3. Quis Parthum 
paveat? C. 4, 5,25; signa derepia Partho- 
rum superbis postibus, C. 4, 15, 7 ; secun- 
dum vota Parthorum, Ep. 7, 9 ; labentis equo 
volnera Parthi, Sat. 2, 1, 15; juvenis Parlitiia 
horrendus. Sat. 2, 5, 62 ; templis Parthorum, 
E. 1, 18, 56. Invenior Parthis mendacior, 
E. 2, 1, 1 12 ; formidatara Parthis te prineipe 
Romam, ib. v. 256. 

Patareus. Patareus Apollo, C. 3, 4, 64. 

Paullus (i. Aemilius). C. 1, 2, 38. 

Paullus. Sat. 1, 6, 41. 

Paullus (Fabius) Maximus. C. 4, 1, 10, 
ib. V. 15. 

Pausiacus. Sat, 2, 7, 95. 

Pax, dea. Carrn. sec. 57. 

Pecunia. E. 1, 6, 37. 

Pedanus. E. 1, 4, 2. 

Pediatia. Sat. 1, 8, 39. 

Pedius Poplicola (Q.) Vide PopUcola. 
Sat. 1, 10, 28 61 85. 

Pegasus ; vix illigatum te triformi Pega- 
sus expediet Chimaera, C. 1, 27, 24 ; ales 
Pegasus — gravatus Bellerophontem, C. 4, 
11,27. 

Peleus ; paene datum Pelea Tartaro, C. 3, 

7, 17 ; tragicus Telephus et Peleus, pauper 
et exsul uterque. Art. poet. 96. Telephe vel 
Peleu, ib. v. 104. 

Pelides. Pelidae stomaehum eedere nes- 
eii, C. 1, 6, 6 ; lites inter Peliden et inter At- 
riden, E. I, 2, 12. 

Pelignus. Pelignis frigoribus, C. 3, 19, 

8. Peligna anus, Ep. 17, 60. 
Pelios. C. 3, 4, 52. 

Pelops ; saevam Pelopis domum, C. 1, 6, 
8 Pelopis genitor, C. 1, 28, 7. Pelopis 



INDEX OF PEOPEE NAMES. 



569 



parens, C. 2, 13, 37. Pelopis infidi pater, 
Ep. 17, 65. 

Penates. Penates iniquos, C. 2, 4, 15; 
aversos Penates, C. 3, 23, 19 ; patrios Pena- 
tes, C. 3, 27, 49 ; per divos Penates, Sat. 2, 

3, 176 ; per Genium deosque Penates, E. 1, 
7,94. 

Penelope; laborantes in uno Penelopen 
vitream(iue Circen. C. 1, 17.20. Penelopen 
difficilem procis, C. 3, 10. 11. Penelopam 
tam frugi lamque pudicam, Sat. 2, 5, 76 et 
81 ; sponsi Penelopae, E. 1, 2, 28. 

Pentheus ; tectaque Penthei disiecta, C. 
2, 19, 14, Sat. 2, 3, .304. Pentheu, rector 
Thebarum! E. 1, 16,73. 

Pergnma. C. 2, 4, 12. 

Pergameus. C, 1, 15, 36. 

Perillius Cicuta. Cicutae nodosi tabulas, 
Sat. 2, 3, 69. Perilli dictantis cet, ib. v, 75 ; 
tu ne sequerere Cicutam, ib. v. 175. 

Persae; graves, C. 1, 2, 22 et C. 3, 5, 4 ; 
pestera in P'ersas atque Britannos aget, C. 1, 
21, 15. Persarum vigui rege beatior, C. 3, 
9, 4 ; infidi Persae, C. 4, 15, 23. 

Persicus. C. 1, 38, 1. 

Persius ; hybrida Persius, Sat. 1, 7, 2; 
dives, ib. v. 4, ib. 19 et 22. 

Petillius Capitolinns ; mentio si qua de 
Capilolini funis injecia Pelilli, Sat. 1, 4, 94 ; 
dura causa rei Petilli, Sat. 1, 10, 26. 

Petrinum. E. I, 5, 5. 

Pettius. Ep. 11, totus. 

Phaeax ; ut domum possim Phaeax re 
verti, E. 1, 15, 24. 

Phaethon. 0. 4, 11, 25. 

Phalantus. C. 2, 6, 12. 

Phidyle. C. 3, 23, 2. 

Philippi. Philippos et celerem tugam, 
C 2, 7, 9. Philippis versa acies retro, C. 3, 

4, 26 ; me-dimisere Philippi, E. 2, 2, 49. 
PkilippuSf Macedoniae rex ; diffidit ur- 

bium portas vir Macedo muneribus, C. 3, 16, 
14; regale noraisma, Philippos, E. 2, 1,234. 

Phocaei. Ep. 16, 17. 

Phoceus. C. 2, 4, 2, 

Phoebus V. Apollo ; metuende certa Phoe- 
be saeitta! C. 1, 12, 24; barbite, decus Phoe- 
bi ! C. 1, 32, 13 ; auctore Phoebo. C. 3, 3, 66 : 
fidibus citharaque Phoebi, C. 3, 4, 4. Duni 
rediens fugat astra Phoebus, C. 3, 21, 24. 
Phoebe, qui Xantho lavis amne crinem ! C. 
4, 6, 26 ; levis Agyieu, ib. v. 28. Spiritum 
Phoebus mihi cet, ib. v. 29. Phoebus" me 
increpuit lyra, C. 4, 15, 1. Phoebe silvar- 
umque potens Diana! Carm. sec. 1 ; augur 
Phoebus, ib. 62. Phoebi laudes, ib. v. 75. 

Pholoe. Cyrus in asperam declinat Pho- 
loen, C. 1, 33, 7 et 9. Pholoe fugax, C. 2, 5, 
17 ; si quid Pholoen decet, C. 3.''15. 7. 

Phraates ; r.edditum Cyri solio Phraatem, 
C. 2, 2, 17; ius imperiumque Phraates Cae- 
saris accepit eenibus minor, E. 1, 12, 27. 

Phryges. C 1, 15, 34. 

Phrygia. C. 2, 12, 22. 

Phrygius. Phrygiae sorores, C. 2, 9, 16. 
Phrygms lapis, C. 3, 1, 41; carmen barba- 
rum. Ep. 9, 6. 

Phryne. Ep. 14, 16. 

Phthius. C. 4, 6, 4. 

Phyllis. Phyllidis flavae, C. 2, 4, 14, C. 4, 
U, totum ; meorum finis amorum, ib. v. 31. 



Picenus. Sat. 2, 3, 272, et Sat. 2, 4, 70. 

Pieris. Pieri ! C. 4, 3, 18. Calabrae Pie- 
rides, C. 4, 8, 20. 

Pierius. Pierio antro, C. 3, 4, 40 ; vir 
Pieria pel lice saucius, C. 3, 10, 15. Pioriis 
modis, Art. poat. 405. 

Pimplea. C. 1, 26, 9. 

Pindaricus. Pindaricae Camenae, C. 4, 
9, 6. Pindarici fontis haustus, E. 1, 3, 10. 

Pindarus. Pindarum quisquis studet im- 
itari cei, C. 4, 2, 1 ; profundo Pindarus ore, 
ib. V. 8. Dircaeum cycnum, ib. v. 25. 

Pindus. C. 1; 12, 6. 

Pirithons ; amatorem Pirithoum, C. 3, 4, 
80 ; caro Pirithoo, C. 4, 7, 28. 

Pisones. Ars poetica tota. Credite, Pi- 
sones, ib. v. 6 ; ib. 235. Vos, O Pomir'lius 
sanguis ! ib. 292. O major iuvenum ! ib. v. 
366. 

Pitholeon. Sat. 1, 10, 22. - 

Placideianus. Vide Pacideianics. 

Plancus (L. Munatius). C. 1, 7, totum; 
consule Planco, C. 3, 14, 28. 

Platan; stipare Platona Menandro, Sat. 

2, 3, 11 ; doctum Platona, Sat. 2, 4, 3. 
Plautinus. Art. poet. 270. 

Plautus ; dicitur Plautus ad exemplar Si- 
culi properare Epicharmi, E. 2, 1, 58. Ad- 
spice, Plautus quo pacto partes tutetur aman- 
tis ephebi, E. 2, 1, 171. Quid autem Caeci- 
lio Plautoque dabit Romanus cet. 1 Art. 
poet. 54. 

Pleiades. C. 4, 14, 21. 

Plotius Numida. C. 1, 36, 1. 

Plotius ( Tucca). Plotius et Varitis, Sat. 
I, 5, 40 ; rursusque, Sat. 1, 10, 81. 

Phito. C. 2, 14, 7. 

Plutonius. C. 1, 4, 17. 

Poena. C. 3, 2, 32 ; Cfr. C. 4, 5, 24. 

Poenus ; superante Poeno, C. 1, 12, 38, 
uterque Poenus, C. 2. 2, 11. Poeno sangui- 
ne, Q. 2, 12, 3 ; navita Bosporum Poenus 
perhorrescit, C. 2, 13, 15. Mane Poenos pro- 
teret altero, C. 3, 5, 34; impio Poenorum 
tumultu, C. 4. 4, 47. 

Polemon. Sat. 2, 3, 254. 

Pollio iC. Asiniiis). C. 2, 1, totum. Pol- 
lio regum facta canit pede ter percusso, Sat. 
1, 10, 42. Pollio, te, Messala, ib. v. 85. 

Pollux. Pollux arces attigit igneas, C. 3, 

3, 9; geminus Pollux, C. 3, 29, 64; frater 
magni Castoris, Ep. 17, 43. Castor gaudet 
equis ; ovo prognatus eodem pugnis, Sat. 2, 
1, 26 ; cum Castore Pollux, E. 2, 1, 5. 

Polyhymnia. C. 1, 1, 33. 

Pompeius (Sex). Neptunius dux, Ep. 
9,7. 

Pompeius Grosphus. C. 2, 16, totum ; 
utere Pompeio Grospho, E. 1, 12, 22. 

Pompeius Varus. C. 2. 7, totum. Pom- 
pei, meorum prime sodalium, ib. 5. 

Pompilius, V. Numa. C. 1, 12, 34. 

Pompihus. Art. poet. 292. 

Pomponius. Sat. 1, 4, 52. 

Ponticus. C. 1. 14, 11. 

Poplicola {M. Valerius Poplicola Messa- 
la) Corvinus. Latine cum causas exsudet 
Poplicola Corvinus, Sat. 1, 10, 28 ; te, Me* 
sala, tuo cum fratre, ib. v. 85. 

Porcius. Sat. 2, 8, 23. 

Porcius Cato (.M.), v. Cato. 



570 



INDEX OF PROPER NAMES. 



Porphyrion. C. 3, 4, 54. 

Porsena. Ep. 16, 4. 

Postiunus. C. 2, 14, 1. 

Praenesle; frigidum Praeneste, C. 3, 4, 
23. Homerum Praeneste relcgi, E. 1, 2, 2. 

Praenestinus. Sat. 1, 7, 28. 

Priamides. Sat. 1 , 7, 12. 

Priamus ; dives Priamus, C. 1, 10, 14 ; 
regnum Priami vetus, C. 1, 15. 8. Priami 
domus periura, C. 3, 3, 26. Priami busto, 
ib. V. 40 ; laetam Priami choreis aulam, C. 
4, 6. 15; rex procidit pervicacis ad pede? 
Achillei, Ep. 1. , 13 ; populus Priami Priam- 
usque, Sat. 2, 3, 195. Fortunam Priami can- 
tabo, Art. poet. 137. 

Priapus; uvam, qua muneretur te, Pria- 
pe ! Ep. 2, 21. Priapus, furum aviumque 
maxima formido, Sat.l, 8, 2. 

Priscus. Sat. 2, 7, 9. 

Procne. Art. poet. 187. 

Proculeius. C. 2, 2, 5, 

Procyon. C. 3, 29, 18. 

Proetus. C. 3, 7, 13. 

Prometheus; addere principi limo coac- 
tus particulam undique desectam, C. 1, 16, 
13. Prometheus et Pelopis parens dulci la- 
borum decipitur sono, C. 2, 13, 37. Calli- 
dum Promeihea, C. 2, 18, 35, Prometheus 
obligatus aliti, Ep. 17, 67. 

Proserpina; saeva Proserpina, C. 1, 28, 
20 : furvae reena Proserpinae, C. 2, 13,21 ; 
oro regna per Proserpinae, Ep. 17, 2; me 
imperiosa trahit Proserpina, Sat. 2, 5, 110. 

Proteus ; pecus egit cet, C. 1, 2, 7 ; scele- 
ratus Proteus, Sat. 2, 3, 71. Quo teneam 
voltus mutantem Protea nodo? E. 1, 1, 90. 

Publius. Vide Quintus. 

Pudor ; dcus, Carm. sec. 57. 

Punicus ; signa Punicis affixa delubris, C. 
3, 5, 17. Infecit aequor sanguine Punico, C. 
3,6,34; hostis Punico lugubre muiavii sa- 
gum, Ep. 9, 27 ; post Punica bella, E. 2, 1, 162. 

Pupius. E. 1, 1, 67. 

Pusilla; nomen, Sat. 2, 3, 216. 

Puteal; adesse ad Puteal, Sat. 2, 6. 35. 
Forum Putealque Libonis mandabo siccis, E. 
1, 19, 8. 

Pylades. Sat. 2, 3, 139. 

Pylius Nestor. C. 1, 15, 22. 

Pyrrha. C. 1, 2, 7. 

Pyrrha. C 1, 5, 3. 

Pyrrhia. E. 1, 13, 14. 

Pyrrhus. C. 3, 6, 35. 

Pyrrhus. C. 3, 20, 2. 

Pythagoras. C. 1, 28, 10 ; Cfr. ib. v. 13 : 
non sordidus auctor naturae verique. Py- 
thagorae arcana renati, Ep. 15, 21 ; praecep- 
tis, qualia vincant Pythagoran, Sat. 2, 4, 3 ; 
faba Pythagorae cognata. Sat. 2, 6, 62. 

Pythagoreus. E. 2, 1, 52. 

Pythias. Art. poet. 23G. 

Pythius ; incola Pythius, C. 1, 16, 6; qui 
Pylhia cantat tibicen, Art. poet, 414. 



Quinctiltus Varus. C. 1; 18, totum; C. 
1, 24, totum. Quinctilio si quid recitares 
cet, Art. poet. 438. 



Quinctius Hirpinus. C. 2, 11, totum 

E. 1, 16, tota. 

Quinctius Atta (.T.) E. 2, 1 , 79. 

Quinquatrus. E. 2, 2, 197, 

Quintus. Sat. 2. 5, 32. 

Quirinus ; populo Quirini, C 1, 2, 46. 
Quirinus Martis e^uis Acheronta fugit, C. 3, 
3, 15. Janum Quinui, C. 4, 15, 9 , quae carent 
ventis et solibus ossa Quirini, Ep. 16, 1^; 
monuit me Quirinus post mediam noctem 
visus, Sat. 1, 10, 32: in colle Quirini, E. 2, 
2, 68. 

Quirts. Quis te redonavit Quiritem cet. 1 
C. 2, 7, 3 , amicl dona Quiritis, E. 1, 6, 7. 

Quirites ; mobiiium turba Quiritium, C 
1, 1, 7; bellicosis Quiritibus, C. 3, 3, 57 
Quae cura patrum quaeve Quiritium 7 C. 4 
14,1. 



E. 



Raetus. Raetis sub Alpibus, C. 4, 4, 17 
Tiberius immanes Rueios pepulit, C, 4, 14 

15. Devota morti pectora liberae, ib. v. 18. 
Ramnes. Art. poet. 342. 

Eegulus. Regulum - • insigni referan 
Camena, C. 1. 12, 37 : mens provida Reguli 
C. 3, 5, 13. 

Remus. Ep. 7, 19. 

Rex Rupilius. Vide Rupilius Rex. 

Rhenus. Rheni luteum caput. Sat. 1, 10 
37 : flumen Rhenum, Art. poet. 18. 

Rhodanus. C. 2, 20, 20. 

Rhode. C. 3, 19, 27. 

Rhodius. Sat. 1, 10, 22. 

Rhodope. C. 3, 25, 12. 

Rhodos ; claram Rhodon, C. 1, 7, 1. Rho- 
dos et Mytilene pulchra, E. 1, 11, 17; ib. 21. 

Rhoetus. C. 2, 19, 23 ; C. 3, 4, 55. 

Roma ; dum lohgus inter saeviat llion Ro- 
mamque pontus, C. 3, 3, 38. Roma feror, 
ib. V. 44. Incolumi Jove et urbe Roma, C, 
3, 5, 12. Paene delevit urbem Dacus, C, 3, 
6, 14 ; beatae fumum stiepitumque Romac, 
C. 3, 29, 12. Urbi soUicitus times, ib. v. 26, 
Urbis publicum ludum, C. 4, 2, 41. Romae 
principisurbium, C. 4, 3, 13. Quid debeas, 
O Roma, Neronibus, C. 4,4,37; tutelaprae- 
sens dominae Romae ! C. 4, 14, 44. Alme 
Sol, possis nihil urbe Roma visere maius ! 
Carm. sec. 11. Roma si vestrum est opus, 
ib. 37. Suis et ipsa Roma viribus ruit, Ep. 

16, 2; magna Roma, Sat. 1, 5, I ; pater me 
puerum est ausus Romam portare docen- 
dum, Sat. 1, 6, 76. Romae seu fors ita jus- 
serit, exsul, Sat. 2, 1, 59. Romae sponsorera 
me rapis, Jane, Sat. 2, 6, 23 ; Sat. 2, 7, 13. 
Romae rus optas, ib. v. 28. Dum tu decla- 
mas Romae, E. 1, 2, 2; regia Roma, E. 1, 7, 
44 ; cur Romae Tibur amem, E. 1, 8, 12 ; qui 
Capua Romam petit, E. 1, 11, 11. Romae 
laudetur Samos absens, ib. v. 21 ; (me) 
quandocunque trahunt invisa negoiia Ro- 
mam, E. 1, 14, 17. Jaciamus iampridem 
omnis te Roma beatunr., E. 1, 16, 18. Carus 
eris Romae donee te deserat aetas, E. 1, 20, 
10. Roma potens, E.2, 1,61. Romae dulce 
diu fuit mane domo vigilare cet, E. 2, 1, 103 ; 
formidatam Parthis te principe Romam, ib. 
V. 256. Romae nutriri mihi contigit, E. 2, 2, 



INDEX OF PEOPBK NAMES. 



571 



41 ; me Romaene poemata censes scribere 
posse 1 ib. V. 65. Frater erat consult! rhe- 
tor, ib. V. 87. 

Romanus. Delicta maiorem immeritus 
lues, Romane! C. 3, 6, 2. Romana Ilia, C. 
3, 9, 8 Romanae fidicen lyrae, C. 4, 3, 23. 
Romana pubes, C. 4, 4, 46 ; rem Romana m, 
Carm. sec, 66 ; ut Carihaginis Romanus ar- 
ces ureret, Ep. 7, 6 ; acerba fata Romanes 
agunt, ib. v. 17. Romanus emancipatus fe- 
minae, Ep. 9, 11 ; hie niger est, hurictu, Ro- 
mane, caveto, Sat. 1,4, 85r Quod mihipareret 
legio Romana tribufio. Sat. 1, 6, 48. Romana 
militia. Sat. 2, 2, 10. Romana Juventus, 
ib V. 52. RomanuB hospes, Sat. 2, 4, 10. 
Romano habitu. Sat. 2, 7, 54 : ne per vacuum 
Romano incurreret hostis. Sat. 2, 1, 37; 
quodsi me populus Romanus forte roget cet, 
E. 1, 1, 70. Romana in ora, E. 1, 3, 9 ; quo 
sit Romana loco res, E. 1, 12, 2.5. Romanis 
eoUemne viris opus, E. 1, IS, 49. Romani 
pcriptores, E. 2, 1,29 ; vacuam Romanis va- 
tibus aedem, E. 2, 2, 94. Quid Caecilio Plau- 
toque dabit Romanus cet. Art. poet. 54. 
Romani equites peditesque, ib. 113 ; data 
Romanis venia est indigna poetis, ib. 264, 
Nil intenutum nostri liquere poetae, ib. v. 
285. Romani pueri longis rationibus assem 
discunt in partes centum diducere, ib. 325. 

Romulus. Romulum post hos -- memo- 
rem cet, C. 1, 12, 33. Romuli auspiciis, C.2, 
15, 10 ; meritis Romuli, ib. v. 26. Romulus 
et Liber pater, E. 2, 1, 5. 

Romulus ; optime Romulae custos gentis, 
C. 4, 5, 1. Romulae eenti, Carm. sec. 47. 

RosciusCQ.). E. 2, 1,82. 

Roscius. Sat. 2, 6, 35. 

Roscius Otho (Z,.). Ep. 4, 16. 

Roscius. Roscia lex, E. 1, 2, 62. 

Rostra. Sat. 2, 6, 50. 

Ruhi. Sat. 1, 5, 94. 

Ruf a ; 'tiomexi. Sat. 2, 3, 216. 

Ritfillus. Sat. 1, 2, 27, et Sat. 1, 4, 92. 

Rufus Nasidienus. Vide Nasidienus 
Rufus. (Sat. 2, 8,58.) 

Rupilius Rex (P.). Sat. 1, 7, 1. 

Ruso. Sat. 1,3,86. 

Rutuba. Sat. 2, 7 96. 



S. 



Sabaea. C. 1, 29, 3. 

Sabbata. Sat. I, 9, 69. 

Sabellus. Sabtllis ligonibus, C. 3, 6, 38. 
Sabella carrnina. Ep. 17, 28. Sabella anus. 
Sat. 1, 9, 29 ; pulsis Sabeilis, Sat. 2, 1, 36 ; re- 
nuit nedtatque Sabellus, E. 1, 16, 49. 

Sabihus. Sabina diota, C. 1, 9, 7. Vile 
Sabinum, C. 1, 20, 1 ; silva in Sabina, C. 1, 
22, 9. Satis beatus unicis Sabinis, C. 2, 18, 
14 ; valle Sabina, C. 3, 1, 47 ; arduos Sabinos, 
C. 3, 4, 22. Sabina uxor, Ep. 2, 41 ; accedes 
opera agro nona Sabino. Sat. 2, 7, 113; cae 
lum Sabinum, E. 1. 7,77; foedera regum 
cum rigidis aequata Sabinie, E. 2, 1,25. 

Sabinus. E. 1, 5, 27. 

Sacra Via. Sacram metiente te viam, Ep. 
4, 7. Intactus aut Britannus ut descenderet 
Sacra catenatus via, Ep. 7, 8. Ibam forte 
via sacra, Sat. 1, 9, 1. 



Sagana. Sagana spargens Avemalea 
aquas, Ep. 5, 25. Canidiam cum Sagana 
majore, Sat. 1, 8, 25. Saganae caliendrum 
excidit, ib. v. ^S. 

Salaminius, Teucer, C. 1, 15, 23. 

Salamis. Teucer Salaminacum fugeret, 
C. 1, 7, 21 ; ambiguam Salamina, ib. v. 29. 

Salernum. E. 1, 15, 1. 

Saliaris. Saliaribus dapibus, C. 1, 37, 2, 
Saliare Numae carmen, E. 2, 1, 86. 

Salius ; morem in Salium, C. 1,36,12; in 
morem Salium, C. 4, 1, 28. 

Salustius Crispus (C). C. 2, 2, totum 
Sat. 1, 2, 48; 

Samius. Ep. 14, 9. 

Samnites. E. 2, 2, 98. 

Santos ; concinna Samos, E. 1, 11, 2; .au- 
detur Romae, ib. v. 21. 

Sappho. Aeoliis fidibus querentem Saj 
pho puellis de popularibus, C. 2, 13, 2o ; 
mascula Sappho, E. 1, 19, 28. 

Sardinia. C. 1,31,4. 

Sardis. E. 1, 11, 2. 

Sardus. Sardus Tigellius, Sat. 1, 3, 3. 
Sardo cum melle papave*^ Art. poSt. 375 

Sarmentus. Sat, 1, 5, 52. 

Satureianus. Sa.t 1, 6, 59. 

Saturnalia. Sat. 2, 3, 5. 

Saturnius. E. 2, 1, 158. 

Saturnus ; orte Saturno, C. 1, 12, 50; ful 
gens domus Saturni veieris, C. 2, 12, 9 ; im 
pio Saturno, C. 2, 17, 23. 

Satyri. Nympharumque leves cum Sa 
tyris chori, C. 1, 1, 31 ; aures capripedum 
Satyrorum acutas, C.2, 19, 4 ; adscripsit Li- 
ber Satyris Faunisque poetas, E. 1, 19.4; 
qui Saiyrum movetur, E. 2, 2, 125; qui 
agrestes Satyros nudavit. Art. poet. 221 ; 
dicaces Satyros, ib. v. 226. Tragoedia inte- 
rerit Satyris paullum pudibunda protervis, 
ib. V. 233. Satyrorum scriptor, ib. v. 236. 

Scaeva. Sat. 2, ] , 53. 

Scaeva. E. 1, 17, toia. 

Scamander. Ep. 13, 13. 

Scaurus. Regulum et Scauros, C. 1, 12, 
37; (ilium balbutit Scaurum pravis fultum 
male talis. Sat. 1, 3, 48.) 

Scetanius. Sat. 1, 4, 112. 

Scipio Africanus Maior. C. 4, 8, 18. 

Scipio Africanus Minor. Africanum, cui 
super Carthaginem Virtus sepulchrum con- 
didit, Ep. 9, 25. Scipiadam ut sapiens Lu- 
cilius. Sat. 2, 1, 17 ; ib. v. 66. Virtus Sci- 
piadae, ib. v. 72. 

Scopas. C. 4, 8, 6. 

Scorpios. C. 2, 17, 17. 

Scylla. Art. poet. 145. 

Scythae. Venus me non patitur Scythas 
dicere, C. 1, 19, 10 ; profugi Scythae, C. 1, 35, 
9, et C. 4, 14, 42. Scythes Hadria divisus ob- 
iecto, C. 2,11,1. Jam Scythae laxo medi- 
tantur arcu cedere campis, C. 3, 8, 23 ; cam- 
pestres Scythae, C. 3, 24, 9 ; gelidum Scythen, 
C. 4, 5, 25. Cythae superbi nuper, Carm. 
sec. 55. 

Scythicus. C. 3, 4, 36. 

Sectanius. Vide Scetaniics. 

Semele. C. 1, 19, 2. 

Semeleus. Thyoneus, C. 1, 17, 22, 
September. E. 1 , 16, 16. 
Septicius. E. 1, 5, 26. 



572 



ESTDEX OF PROPER NAMES. 



Septimius. Septimi, Gades aditure me- 
cum, C. 2, 6, 1. Septimius, Claudi, nimirum 
intelligit unus. - - Quanti me facias, E. 1, 9, 1. 

Seres; subjectos Orientis orae Seras, C. 
1, 12, 56; quid Seres parent, C. 3, 29, 27. 
Seres infidive Persae, C. 4, 16, 23. 

Seri'cus. C. 1,29,9. 

Servilius Balairo. Sat. 2, 8, 21-33^0- 
53. 

Servius (Sul^icius). Sat. 1, 10, 86. 

Sestius {L.). C. I, 4, 14. 

Sestn^. Vide Abydus. 

Sextilis. Sextilem totum mendax desi- 
■kror, E. 1,7,2; E. 1,11, 19. 

Sibyllinus. Sibyllini versus. Carm. sec. 5. 

Sicanits. Ep. 17. 32. 

Sicilia. Sat. 2, 6, 55. 

Sicultis. Siculum mare Poeno purpureum 
ranguine. C. 2, 12. 2. Siculae vaccae, C. 2, 

16, 33. Siculae dapes, C. 3, 1, 18. Sicula 
Palinurus unda, C. 3, 4. 28. Siculas undas, 
C. 4, 4, 44. Sicuii tyranni, E. 1, 2, 58. Fruc- 
tibus Airrippae Siculis, E. 1, 12. 1. Sicuii 
Epicharmi, E. 2, 1, 58. Sicuii poetae, Art. 
poet. 463. -• 

Sidonius. Sidefhii nautae, Ep. 16, 59. 
Sidonio ostro, E. 1, 10, 26. 

Silenus. Art, poet. 239. 

Silvanus ; horridi dumeta Silvani, C. 3, 
29,23; pater Silvane, tutor finium! Ep. 2, 
2^ ; agricolae prisci Silvanum lacte piabant, 
E. 2, 1, 143. 

Simois. Ep. 13, 14. 

Simon. Art. poet. 238. 

Sinuessa. Sat. 1, 5, 40. 

Sinuessanus. Ep. 1,5, 5. 

Siren ; improba Siren, desidia, Sat. 2, 3, 
14. Siienum voces nosti, E. 1, 2, 22. 

Sisenna. Sat. 1, 7, 8. 

Sisyphus; damnatusque longi Sisyphus 
Aeolides laboris, C. 2, 14, 20 ; optat supre- 
mo collocare Sisyphus in monte saxum, £p. 

17, 68; vafer iUe Sisyphus, Sat. 2, 3, 21. 
Sisyphus. Sat. 1. 3, 47. 

Sithonii. Sithoniis non levis Euius, C. 1, 

18, 9. Memphin carentem Sithonia nive, C. 
3, 26, 10. 

Smyrna. E. 1, 11, 13. 

Socraticus. Socraticam et domum, C. 1, 
29, 14. Socraticis madet sermonibus Messa- 
la, C. 3, 21, 9. Socraticae chartae. Art. 
poet. 310. 

Sol ; rapidum Solem, C. 2, 9, 12. O Sol 
pulcher ! C 4, 2,46; cum Sol Oceano sub- 
est. C. 4, 5, 40. Alme Sol ! Carm. sec. 9. 

Sophocles. E. 2, 1, 163. 

Soracte. C. 1, 9, 2. 

Sosii; liber, ut prostes Sociorum pumice 
mundus, E. 1, 20, 2, hie meret aera liber 
Sosiis, Art. poet. 345. 

Spartaciis. Spartacum vagantem, C. 3, 
14. 19. Spartacus acer, Ep. 16, 5. 

Spes. C. 1,35. 21. 

Staberius. Heredes Staberi summam in- 
cidere sepulcro. Sat. 2, 3, 84. Staberi pru- 
dentem animum. ib. v. 89. 

Stertinizis. Si quid Siertinius veri crepat, 
Sat. 2, 3, 33. Stertinius, sapientum octavus, 
ib. V. 296. 

Stertinius. E. 1, 12, 20. 

JSiesichorus C. 4, 9, 8. 



Sthenelus ; sciens pugnae, C. I, 15, 24 ; 
non pugnavit Stheneius solus dicenda Musia 
proelia, C. 4, 9,20. 

Stoicus ; libelli Stoici, Ep. 8, 15. Cur, 
Stoice? Sat. 2, 3, 160. Stoice, ib. v. 300. 

Siygius. Nee Stygia cohibebor unda, C. 
2,20,8. Scyeiisfiuctibus, C. 4, 8, 25. 

Styx. C. 1, 34, 10. 

Suadela. E. 1, 6, 38. 

Suburranus. Ep. 5, 58. 

Sugambri ; feroces Sugambros, C. 4, 2, 
36 ; caede gaudentes Sugambri, C. 4, 14, 51. 

Sulcius ; acer. Sat. 1, 8, 65. 

Sulla. Sat. 1, 2, 64. 

Sulpicius Servius. Sat. 1, 10, 86. 

Sulpicius. C. 4, 12, 18. 

Surrentinus. Sat. 2, 4, 55. 

Surrentum. E. 1, 17, 52. 

Sybaris. C. 1, 8, 2. 

Sygambri. Vide Sugambri. • 

Syrius. C. 2, 7, 8. 

Syrtes. Syrtesaestuosas, C. 1, 22, 6 ; bap 
baras Syrtes, C* 2, 6, 3. Syrtes Gaetulas, 
2, 20, 15 ; exercitatas Syrtes Noto, Ep. 9, 31. 

Syrus. Sat. 1, 6, 38. 

Syrus. Sat. 2. 6, 45. 

Syrus. C. 1, 31, 12. 



T. 



Taenarus. C. 1, 34, 10. 

Tanais ; extremum Tanain, C. 3, 10, 1. 
Tanais discors, C. 3, 29, 28. Tanain prope 
flumen orti, C. 4, 5, 24. 

Tanais. Sat. 1, 1, 105. 

Tantarus ; superbum Tantalum atque 
Tantali genus, C. 2, 18, 37 ; egens benignae 
Tantalus semper dapis, Ep. 17, 66. Tanta- 
lus a labris sitiens fugientia capiat fluraina, 
Sat. 1, 1, 68. • 

Tarentinus. E. 2. 1, 207. 

Tarentum. Neptiino sacri custode Ta- 
renti, C. 1, 28, 29. Lacedaemonium Taren- 
tum, C. 3, 5, 56 ; usque Tarentum, Sat. 1, 6, 
105 ; moUe Tarentum, Sat. 2, 4, 34 ; imbelle 
Tarentum, E. 1, 7, 45. Dicas adductum pro- 
pius frondere Tarentum, E. 1, 16, 11. 

Tarpa (Sp. Maecius). Quae neque in 
aede sonent certantia iudice Tarpa, Sat. 1, 
10, 38. Si quid tamen olim scripseris. in 
Maeci descendat judicis aures. Art. poet. 387. 

Tarquinius ; superbos Tarquini fascea, 
C. 1, 12, 35. Tarquinius regno pulsus fugjt 
Sat. 1, 6, 13. 

Tartara. C. 1, 28, 10. 

Tartarus. C. 3, 7. 17. 

Taurus (T. Statilius). E. 1, 5, 4. 

Teanum. E. 1, 1. 86. 

Tec-messa. C. 2, 4, 6. 

Teius ; fide Tela, C. 1, 17, 18. Anacreon 
ta Tejum, Ep. 14, 10. 

Telegonus. C. 3, 29, 8. 

Telemachus. E. 1, 7, 40. 

Telephus. Mo-ait nepotem Telephus Ne- 
reium, Ep. 17, 8; tragicus Telephus et Pe- 
leus, pauper et exul uterque. Art. poiit. 96. 
Telephe et Peleu ! ib. v. 104. 

Telephus. Telephi cervicem rostaro, C, 
1, 13, 1 . Puro te similera, Telephe, Vespe» 



INDEX OF PROPER NAMES. 



SYB 



BO ! C. 3, 19, 26. Telephum, quem tu petis 
cet. C. 4, 11, 21. 

Tellus ; domitos Herculea manu Telluria 
juvenes, C. 2, 12, 7. Fertilis frugum peco- 
risque Tellus, Carm. sec. 29 ; agricolae pris- 
ci Tellurem porco piajbant, E. 2, 1, 143. 

Tempe. Thessala 'I'empe, C. 1, 7, 4. Vos 
Tempe totidem tollite laudibus, C. 1, 21, 9. 
Zephyris adtaia Tempe, C. 3, 1, 24. 

Tempestates. Ep. 10. 24. 

Terentius. Terenti fabula. Sat. 1, 2, 20. 
Dialogus ex Eunucho expressus, Sat. 2, 3, 
262. Dicitur vincere Caecilius gravitate, 
Terentius arte, E. 2, 1, 59. 

Teridates. Vide Tiridates. 

Terfninalia. Ep. 2, 59. 

Terra. C. 3, 4, 73. 

Teucer. Teucer Salamina patremque cum 
fugeret, C. 1, 7, 21 ; nil desperandum Teu- 
cro duce et auspice Teucro, ib. v. 27. Sala- 
minius Teucer, C. 1, 15, 24 ; non Teucrum 
violavit Ajax, Sat. 2, 3, 204. 

Teucrics. C. 4, 6, 12, 

Thalia. €.4,6.25. 

Thaliarchus. C. 1, 9, 8. 

Thebae. Baccho Thebas insignes, C. 1,7, 
3. Echioniae Thebae, C. 4, 4, 64 ; Sat. 2, 5, 
84. Pentheu, rector Thebarum ! E. 1, 16, 
74 ; poata, qui modo me Thebis, modo ponit 
Athenis, E. 2, 1, 213. Thebis nutritus, an 
Argis, Art. poet. 118. 

Thebanus. Thebanae Semeles, C. 1, 19, 
2; fidibus Latinis Thebanos aptare modos, 
E. 1, 3, 13. Amphion, Thebanae conditor 
arcis, Art. poet 394. 

Theoninus. E. 1. 18, 82. 

Theseus. C. 4, 7, 27. 

Thespis. Sophocles et Thespis et Aes- 
chylus, E. 2, 1, 163. Ignotum tragicae genus 
invenisse Camenae dicitur et planstris vex- 
isse poemata Thespis, Art. poet. 276. 

Thessalus. Thessala Tempe, C. 1, 7,4. 
Thessalos i?nes, C. 1, 10, 15. Thessalis ve- 
nenis, C. 1, 27, 21. Thessalo victore, C. 2, 4, 
10; voce Thessala, Ep, 5, 45; portenta 
Thessala rides 1 E. 2, 2, 209. 

Thetis ; marinae filium Thetidis, C. 1, 8, 
14. Thetidis marinae, 0. 4, 6, 6; dea natus 
Thetide, Ep. 13, 12 ; mater caerula, ib. v. 16. 

Thraca. Thracane vos nioratur? E. 1,3, 
3 ; ut nee frigidior Thracam nee purior am- 
bia: Hebrus, E. 1, 16, 13. 

Thrace ; bello funosa Thrace, C. 2, 16, 5 ; 
nive candidam Thracen, C. 3, 25, 11. 

Thraces ; scyphis pusnare Thracum est, 
C. 1, 27, 2. Thracis Lyeuigi, C. 2, 19, 16 ; 
impia Thracum pectora, Ep. 5, 14. 

Thracius. Thracio vento, C. 1, 25, 11 ; 
animae Thraciae, C. 4, 12, 2. 

Threicius. Threicio Orpheo, C. 1,24, 13. 
Thre'icia amystide, C. 1. 36, 14. Threicio 
Aquilone, Ep. 13, 3. 

Thressa. C. 3, 9. 9. 

Threx. Threx Gallina, Sat. 2, 6, 45 ; ad 
imum Threx erit, E. 1, 18, 36. 

Thurarius Vims. E. 2, 1, 269. 

Thurinus. Thurini Omyti, C. 3, 9, 14. 
Viscus Thurinus, Sat. 2, 8, 20. 

Thyestes. Irae Thyesten exitio gravi 
Btravere, C 1, 16, 17; coena Thyestae, Art. 
post 91. 



Thyesteics. Ep. 5,86. 

Thyias ; pervicaces Thyiadas, C. 2, 19, 9 ; 
pulso Thyias concita tympano, C. 3, 15, 10. 

Thynus. C. 3, 7, 3. 

Thxjoneus. C. 1, 17, 23. 

Tiberimis. Tiberinis in undis, C. 3, 12, 
7 ; lupus Tiberinus, Sat. 2, 3, 31. Tiberino 
flumine, E. 1, 11,4. 

Tiberis; flavus, C. 1,2, 13. Iliae corliux, 
ib. V. 17 ; uxorius amnis, ib. v. 19 ; flavum 
Tiberim, C. 1, 8, 8. Tiberim reverti, C. 1, 
29, 12 ; flaw e Tiberis, C. 2, 3, 18. Trans 
Tiberim prope Caesaris hortos. Sat. 1, 9, 18. 
Ter uncti transnanto Tiberim cet. Sat. 2, 1, 
8 ; puer nudus in Tiberi stabit, Sat. 2, 3, 292, 
E. 1, 11, 19. 

Tiberius Claudius Nero. Vide etiam 
Nero ; immanes Raetos pepulit, ib. v. 15. 
Claudius, ib. v. 29. Claudius August] pri- 
vignus, E. 1, 3, 2. 

Tiberius. Sat. 2, 3. 173. 

Tibullus Albius, Albi, C. 1, 33. Ejus 
miserabiles elegi, ib. v. 2. Albi, nostrorum 
sermon ura candide judex, E. 1, 4, 1. (Vide 
totam Epistolam.) 

Tibur ; densa Tiburis umbra tui, C. 1, 7, 
21 ; mite solum Tiburis, C. 1, 18, 2. Tibur 
Argeo pesitum colono, C. 2,6, 5. Tibur eu- 
pinum, C. 3, 4, 23 ; udum Tibur, C. 3, 29, 6 ; 
uvidi Tiburis ripas, C. 4, 2, 31. Tibur fertile, 
C. 4, 3, 10; vacuum Tibur, E. 1, 7, 45; cur 
amem Tibure Romam, E. 1, 8, 12; puerum 
natum Tibure, E. 2, 2, 3 

Tiburnus. C. 1,7, 13. 

Tiburs. Tiburte via. Sat. 1, 6, 108. Pi- 
cenis cedent pomis Tiburtia, Sat. 2, 4, 70. 

Tigellius (M.); cantoris morte Tigelli, 
Sat. 1, 2. 3. Sardus habebat ille Tigellius 
hoc, Sat. 1, 3. 3. 

Tigellius JEIermogenes. Sat. 1, 3, 129, Sat. 

1, 4, /2. Invideat quod et Hermogenes, ego 
canto, Sat. 1, 9, 25; comoediac priscae viros 
pulcher Hermogenes nunquam legit. Sat. 1, 
10, 18. Fannius Hermogenis convlva Tigel- 
li, ib. v. 80 ; te, Tigelli, discipularum inter 
jubeo plorare eathedras, ib. v. 90. 

Tigris. C. 4, 14, 46. 

Tillius (Cimber} ; quo tibi, Tilli, sumere 
depositum clavum 1 Sat. 1, 6, 24. Tilli, prae- 
torem quinque sequuntur te pueri, ib. 107. 

Timage7ies. E. 1, 19, 15. 

Timor. C. 3, 1, 37. 

Tiresias. Hoc quoque, Tiresia, cet, Sat. 

2, 5, 1 ; nulli quidquam mentite, ib. v. 5, ib. 
V. 60. 

Tiridates. C. 1, 26, 5. 

Tisiphone. Sat. 1, 8, 34. 

Titanes. C, 3, 4, 43. 

Tithonus ; remotus in auras, C. 1, 28, 8. 
Longa Tithonum minuit senectus, C. 2, 16, 
30. 

Titius. E. 1, 3, 9-10. 

Tityos. Plutona, qui Geryonen Tityon- 
que tristi compescit unda, C. 2, 14, S ; incon- 
tinentis Tityi iecur, C. 3, 4, 76. Tityos voltu 
risit invito, C. 3, 11, 21. Tityos raptor, C. 
4,6,2. 

Torquatus (vel L. Manlius Torquatits.y 
C. 4, 7, totum. Idem fortasse : Supremo to 
sole domi, To.-quate, manebo, E. 1, 5, 3. 

Torquatus {L. Manlius). Ep. 13, 5. 



574 



INDEX OF PROPER NAMES. 



Trausius. Sat. 2, 2, 99. 
Trebatius Testa (C.) Trebati, quid fa- 
ciam, praescribe' Sat. 2, 1, 4; docte Tre- 
bati ! ib. V. 78. 

Trebonius. Sat. 1, 4, 114. 
Triquetrus. Sat. 2, 6, 55. 
Triuviphus ; io Triumphe ! C. 4, 2, 49; 
io Triumphe ! Ep. 9, 21 et 23. 
Trivicum. Sat. 1, 5, 79. 
Troes. C. 4, 6, 15. 

Troja V. Ilion ; sublacriraosaTrojae fune- 
ra, C. 1, 8, 14 ; iniquaTrojae castra, C. 1, 10, 
15; aviiae Trojae, C.3, 3, 60. Trojaerenas- 
censalite lugubri fortuna, ib. v. 61. Trojae al- 
tae, C. 4, 6, 3. Trojamque et Anchisen, C. 
4, 15, 31 ; ardentem Trojam, Carm. sec. 41 ; 
classem deducere Troja,Sat. 2,3, 191. Haud 
ita Trojae me gressi, Sat. 2, 5, 18 ; domitor 
Trojae IJlixes, E. 1, 2, 19; captae posttem- 
pora Trojae, Art. poet. 141. 

Trojanus. Trojana tempora, C. 1, 28, 11. 
Trojani belli scriptorem, E. 1, 2, 1 ; bellum 
Trojanum, Art. poet. 147. 

Troicus ; pulvere Troico, C. 1, 6, 14. 
Trojca sacerdos, C. 3, 3, 32. 
Troilus. C. 2, 9, 16. 
Tullius (Servius). Sat. 1, 6, 9, 
Tullus {Hostilius). C. 4, 7, 15. 
Tullus {L. Volcatius). C. 3, 8, 12. 
Turbo. Sat. 2, 3. 310. 
Turius. Sat. 2, 1, 49. 
Tusculum. Ep. 1,29. 
_ Tusctis. Tusco alveo, C. 3, 7, 28. Tus- 
cis aequoribus, C. 4, 4, 54 ; amnis ostia sub 
Tusci, Sat. 2, 2, 33. Tusci turba impia vici 
Sat. 2, 3, 228 ; mare Tuscum, E. 2, 1, 202. 

Tydides ; ope Palladia Tydiden superis 
parem, C. 1, 6, 16: atrox Tydides melior 
patre, C. 1,15,28. 

Tyndaridae. Clarum Tyndaridae sidus, 
C. 4, 8, 31 ; fortissima Tyndaridarum, Sat. 
1, 1, 100. 

Tyndaris. C. I, 16, 1, Cfr. v. 10. 
Tijphoeus. C. 3, 4, 53. 
Tyrius. Tyriae merces, C. 3, 29, 60 ; mu- 
ricibus Tyriis, Ep. 12, 21. Tyrias vestes, 
Sat. 2, 4, 84. Tyrios mirare colores ! E. 1, 
6, 18. ■ 

Tyrrhenus ; mare Tyrrhenum, C. 1, 11, 
6. Tyrrhenus parens Lyces, C. 3, 10, 12. 
Tyrrhenum orane, C. 3, 24, 4. Tyrrhena 
regum progenies, C. 3, 29, 1. Tyn-henum 
per aequor, C. 4, 15, 3. Tyrrhena sigilla, E- 

Tyrtaeus. Art. poet. 402. 



Umber. Sat. 2, 4, 40. 
Umbrenus. Sat. 2, 2, 133. 
Ummidius. Sat. 1, 1, 95. 
Ustica. C. 1, 17, 11. 
Utica. E. 1, 20, 13. 



U. 



mixes; duplicis Ulixei, C. 1,6, 7. Laer- 
tiaden, C. 1, 15, 20; laboriosa cohors Ulixei, 
Ep. 16, 60; laboriosi remiges Ulixei, Ep. 17, 
16; inclitum Ulixen, Sat.'2. 3, 197. Ajax 
non violavit Ulixen, ib. v. 204 ; dolo?us, Sat. 
2,5,3. O Laertiade! ib. v. 59. Quartae 
esto partis Ulixes heres, ib. v. 100 ; utile ex- 
emplar, Ulixeni, E. 1, 2, 18 ; domitor Troiae, 
ib. V. 19; rennigium vitiosum Ithacensis 



Vacuna. E. 1, 10, 49. 
Vala Numonius. E. 1, 15, tota. 
Valerius Laevinus. \i&Q Laevinus. (Sat. 
1, 6, 12.) 

Valerius Messala. Vide Messala. 
Valgius RujTus. Amice Valgi ! C. 2, 9, 

5. Inter Horaiii intimos amicos memoratiir, 
Sat. 1, 10, 82. 

Varia. E. 1, 14, 3. 

Varius (L.) Scriberis Vario fortis — Mae- 
onii canninis alite, C. 1, 6, 1. Varius Vir- 
giliusque. Sat. 1, 5, 40, ib. v. 93. Virgilius, 
post hunc Varius, dixere quid essem, Sat. 1, 

6, 55; phiris amicum non Varium facies, 
Sat. 1, 9, 23 ; forte epos acer ut nemo Varius 
ducit. Sat. 1, 10, 44. Plotius et Varius, ib. 
81 ; conviva Nasidieni, Sat. 2, 8, 21. Variua 
mappa compescere risum vix poterat, ib. v. 
63 ; dilecti tibi Virgilius Variusque poetae, 
E. 2, 1, 247. Virgilio Verioque, Art. poet. 
55. 

Varro Atacinus (P.) Sat. 1, 10, 46. 

Varus. C. 1, 18, 1. Fortasse idem cum 
Quinctilio Varo, C. 1, 24. Ergo Quinctilium 
perpetuus sopor urget ! 

Varus Pompeius. C. 2, 7, totum. 

Varus. Ep. 5,73. 

Vaticanus. C. 1, 20, 7. 

Veia. Ep. 5, 29. 

Vejanius. E. 1, 1, 4. 

Veiens. E. 2,2,167. 

Veientanus. Sat. 2, 3, 143. 

Velabrum. Sat. 2, 3, 229. 

Velia. E. 1, 15, 1. 

Velina tribus, E. 1, 6, 52. 

Venafranus. Venafranos agros, C. 3, 5, 
55. Venafranae baca olivae, Sat. 2, 4, 69. 

Vena/rum; viridi Venafro, C, 2, 6, 16; 
oleo, quod prima Venafri pressit cella, Sat, 
2, 8, 45. 

Venus. Vide Cytkerea. Sive tu mavis, 
Erycina ridens, C. 1,2, 33. Diva potens Cy- 
pri, C. 1,3, 1 ; iam Cytherea choros ducit 
Venus, C. 1, 4, 5 ; oscula, quae Venus quinta 
parte sui nectaris imbuit, C. 1, 13, 15. Vene- 
ris praesidio ferox, C. 1, 15, 13 ; decens Ve- 
nus, C. 1, 18, 6 ; in me tota ruens Venus Cy- 
prum deseriiit, ib. v. 9. Quae te cunque 
domat Venus, C. 1, 27, 14. Venus, regma 
Cnidi Paphique, C. 1, 30, 1. Musas Vene- 
remque, C. 1, 32, 9. Veneri placet, imparea 
formas sub iuga aenea mittere, C. 1, 33, 10; 
me melior cum peteret Venus, ib. v. 13. 
Quem Venus arbitrum dicet bibendi'? C. 2, 

25. Ridet hoc Venus ipsa, C. 2, 8, 13. 
Quid, si prisca redit Venus 7 C. 3, 9, 17. In- 
atam Veneri pone superbiam, C. 3, 10, 9; 
dum favet Vesus, C. 3, 11, 50. Si non Acri- 
sium Jupiter et Venus risissent, C. 3,16,6. 
Veneris sodali craterae, C. 3, 18, 6; si laeta 



Ulixi, E. i, 6, 63 ;''patientis Ulixi, E. 1, 7, 40. 1 aderit. Venus, C. 3, 21, 21. Marinae Vene- 
Vlubrae. E 1,11, 30. | ris, C. 3, 26, 5 ; quae beatam diva le.ies C7- 



INDEX OF PEOPER NAMES. 



575 



pron, th. V. 9 ; perfidum ridens Venus, C. 3, 
27, 67; intermissa Venus diu rursus bella 
moves ? C. 4, 1, 1. Veneris gratae, C. 4, 6 
21. Veneris muneribus potens, C. 4, 10, 1 ; 
mensem Veneris marinae Aprilem, C. 4, 11, 
15; almae proeeniem Veneris canemus, C. 
4, 15, 32. Clarus Anchisae Venerisque san 

fuis, Carm. sec. 50 Venerem incertam 
ac. 1, 3. 109. Suadela Venusque, E. 1, 6 
38; damnosa Venus, E. 1, 18, 21. 

Venusinus. Venusinae silvae, C. 1, 28 
26. Venusinus arat finem sub uuumque co 
lonus. Sat. 2. 1, 35. 

Ver. C. 4. 12, 1. 

Veritas. C. 1, 24, 7. 

Vertumnus. Priscus Vertumnis, quot- 
quot sunt, natus iniquis, Sat. 2, 7, 14. Ver- 
tumnum lanumque, E. 1, 20, 1. 

Vesper, Vespero surgente, C. 2, 9, 10; 

fiuero te similem, Telephe, Vespero ! C. 3, 
9, 26. 

Vesta; templaque Vestae, C. 1, 2, 16; 
minus audientem carmina Vestam, ib. v. 28; 
aeternae Vestae, C. 3, 5, 11 ; ventum erat ad 
Vestae, Sat. 1, 9. 30 ; intra penetralia Vestae, 
E. 2, 2; 144. 

Vibidius. Sat. 2, 8, 22-33-40-80. 

ViUius Sat. 1, 2, fi4. 

Vindelici ; videre bella Drusum gerentem 
Vindelici, C. 4, 4, 18: legis expertesLatinae 
Vindelici, C. 4, 14, 8.' 

Vinnius Asella. E. 1, 13, tota. 

Vipsanius Agrippa v. Agrippa. 

Virgilius Muro ; animae dimidium meae, 
0.1,3,6-8. Virgili! C. 1, 24, 10. Varius 
Virgiliusque, Sat. 1, 5, 40 (cfr. ib. v. 48) ; op- 



timus Virgilius, Sat. 1, 6,55; molle atque 
facetum Virgilid annuerunt gaudentes rure 
Camenae, Sat. 1, 10, 45. Maecenas Virgilius- 
que, ib. V. 81 ; dilecti tibi Virgilius Variusque 
poeta, E. 2, 1, 247. Virgilio Varioque, Art. 
poet. 55. 

Virgilius. C. 4, 12, totum ; juvenum no- 
bilium cliens. ib. v. 15. 

Virtus. Phraaten — numero beatorum ex- 
imit Virtus, C. 2, 2, 19. Virtus repulsae 
nescia sordidae, C. 3, 2, 17; neglecta Virtus, 
Carm. seo. 53; super Carthaginem Virtus 
sepulchrum condidit Africano, Ep. 9, 25. 

Viscus ( Vibius) ; non Viscum pluris ami- 
cum facies. Sat. 1, 9, 22; haec utinam Via- 
corum laudet uterque ! Sat. 1, 10, 83. 

Viscus Thurinus. Sat. 2, 8, 20. 

ViseUius. Sat. 1, 1, 105. 

Volanerius. Sat. 2, 7, 15. 

Volcanus ; graves Cyclopum Volcanua ar- 
dens urit officinas, C. I, 4, 8; avidus Volca- 
nus, C. 3, 4, 59 ; pro igni, Sat. 1, 5, 74. 

Volteius Mena. E. 1, 7, 55, ib. 64, et 91. 

Voltur. C. 3.4,8. 

Voranus. Sat. 1, 8, 39 



X et Z. 

Xanthias Phoceus. C. 2, 4, totum. 

Xanthus. C. 4, 6, 26. 

Zephyrus. Zephyris agitata Tempe, C 
3, 1, 24. Frigora miiescunt Zephyris, C. i 
7, 9 ; te cum Zephyris reviset, E. 1, 7, 13. 

Zethus. E. 1, 18, 42. 



THX Einx 



^ 



n. AFJfLETON jr VO^ PUBLISHERS. 



THE WORKS OF HORACE. 

WITH ENGLISH NOTES, FOR THE USE OF SCHOOLS A Nil 

COLLEGES 

BY J. L. LINCOLN, 

BroftMor oj the Latin Language and Literature in Brown Uniwratt^. 

1 Yol. 12mo. Price $1 25. 

Yhe text of this edition is that of Orelli, in the edition cf 1845-44 
th« comparatively few readings of Orelli, not adopted, are given ai th« 
foot of the page. The most important various readings are also given 
in foot-notes. The method pursued in the preparation of the Isotes is 
the same as that followed by the Editor in his edition of Livj, except 
80 far as it is modified by the character of the present author, and by 
the fact that his writings belong to a later stage in a course of classical 
studies. "While the grammatical study of the language has been kept 
in view, it has been a cherished objact to take advantage of the means 
so variously and richly furnished by Horace for promoting the literary 
culture of the student. 

From an article written by Pkof. B^te^ o/t?ie University of Reid^erg, and Pub' 
liahed in the Heidelberg Annals of Literature. 

" There aro already several /jnftrican editions of Horace, intended for the use ol 
schools; of one of these, which has passed through many editions, and has also been 
widely circulated in England, mention has been formerly made in this journal ; but 
that one we may not put upon equality with the one now before us, inasmuch as this 
has taken a different stand-point, which may serve as a sign of progress in this depart- 
ment of study. The Editor has, it is true, also intended his work for the use of schools 
and has sought to adapt it in all its parts to such a use ; but still, without losing sight o) 
this purpose, he has proceeded throughout with more independence. In respect to th€ 
text, all the demands which couLd be made of the editor are fully met, and yet the 
limits observed which are necessary in a school edition. In an Introduction which 
precedes the text, the Editor gives a sketch of the Life of Horace, with a critique of 
his writings, which is well suited to the purpose of the whole work, and is, in our view, 
entirely satisfactory. In the preparation of Notes, tne Editor has faithfully observed 
the principles laid down ,.n his Preface ; the explanations of the poet's words commend 
themselves by a compressed brevity, which limits itself to what is most essential, and 
Dy a sharp precision of expression ; and references to other passages of the poet, and 
also to grammars, dictionaries, &c., are all wanting ; all other learned apparatus is omit 
ted, on grounds which need no lengthened explanation. The entire outward execution oJ 
the woi'k merits special and thankful acknowledgment" 

From Geokge Ticknor, LL. D., Boston. 
" I received a few days since a copy of Horace you have lately published. As 1 havi 
tband leisure since, I have read with your notes some of the portions I best like, and 
have been struck with the correctness of your readings, and the condensed, faithfo. 
learning ani good taste of the commentary. It seems to me that you have sucoeedeJ 
lfc«>mmor.ly weiJ in your purpose," 

a2 



, AFPLhTON if CO., FUBLISHERa. 



LINCOLN'S LIVY. 

JBUBCTIONS FEOM THE FiRST FiVE BoOKS, TOGETHER NTITE THB TwiNTf 

FmsT AND TwExxr-SECoND Books entirk With English Notes vo% 
THE USE OF Schools and Colleges. With an accompanying Plah 
OP KoME, and a Map of the Passage of Hannibal. 
BY J. L. LINCOLN, 
Fro/eteor of Latin Language and Literature in Brown Univereity. 
12mo. Price $1 00. 

TL^ text of this edition is cliiefl v that of Alschefski ; where othei 
eadings have been preferred, the reasons for the preference are usually 
given in the Notes. The Notes have been prepared with special refer- 
ence to the grammatical study of the language ; it is Loped, however, 
that they will also be found k) embrace all necessary information 
relating to history, geography, and antiquities. 

This edition has already been adopted in nearly all the colleges oi 
xhe country. 

I'rom Pkof. Joblnson, of New York University. 
" I can at present only say that your edition pleases me much. I shall give it to 
me of my classes next week. I am prepared to find it just what was wanted." 
From Pkof. Kingsley, of Yale College. 
" I have not yet been able to read the whole of your work, but have examined it 
enough to be satisfied that it is judiciously prepared, and well adapted to the purpos* 
Intended, "We use it for the present year, in connection with the edition that has been 
Uised for several years. Most of the class, however, have procured your edition ; and it is 
probable that next year it will be used by all." 

From Pkof. Tylee, of Amherst College. 
"The Notes seem to me to be prepared with much care, learning and taste; the 
grammatical illustrations are unusually full, faithful, and able. The book has been used 
by oar Freshman Class, and will, I doubt not, come into general use in our colleges." 

From Pkof. Packaed, of Bowdoin College. 

" I have recommended your edition to our Freshman Class. I have no doubt that 
your labors will give a new impulse to the study of this charming classic." 
From Jos. Nickeeson, Prin. of Academy, Gilmanton, N. S. 

"I consider your edition of Livy, by Lincoln, to be the most excellent of all befor* 
the public. The text is the best approved, and the Notes indicate great care and study 
In their preparation." 

♦* Professor Lincoln has performed his duty as editor in a very creditable manner 
giving evidence of unpretending but accurate scholarship, and a conscientious regard 
for tLo rights of others." — North American Review. 

"This volume gives cheering evidence that a higher tone of philology is appearing 
KOOAg us, and every Mend of classical learning will welcome it as a valuable auxiliary 
In twakening new interest in the critical study of the Latin authors."— JK6W(^ft«ja 



U. APPLET ON Sr CO., PlTBLISHERS. 



C. JULIUS CiESAR'S 
COMMENTARIES ON THE GALLIC WAR. 

mJTH ENGLISH NOTES, CRITICAL AND EXPLANATORY ; A LIKXJ 
CON, GEOGRAPHICAL AND HISTORICAL INDEXES, 4re. 

BY KEY. J. A, SPENCEE, D. D 
1 Vol. 12mo, with Map. Price $1 00. 

The text which Mr. Spencer has adopted is that of Oudenorp, with 
tnch variations as were suggested by a careful collation of the leading 
critics of Germany. The notes are as they should be, designed to aid 
the labors of the student, not to supersede them. In addition to these, 
the volume contains a sketch of the. life of Csesar, a brief Lexicon of 
Latin words, av Historical and Geographical Index, together with a Map. 



BEZA'S LATIN TESTAMENT. 

1 Yol. 12mo.* Price '75 Cents. 

The Editor of the present edition has exerted himself to render rt, 
by superior accuracy and neatness, worthy of patronage, and the pub- 
lishers flatter themselves that the pains bestowed wiU insure for it pre 
ference over other editions. 



SHORT AND COMPREHENSIVE GREEK GRAMMAR. 

BY J. T. CHAMPLIN. 

Professor of Latin in Water viUe College. 
12rao. Price To Cents. 

Fro7n JJev. Me. AndebsOjt, N'ew Orleans. 

•* 1 believe the author has fully accomplished what he proposes in his preface. To 
those 'wisbing to study Greek, I ara satisfied he has presented a book which will much 
iend to simplify the study to beginners — and at the same time without being too volu- 
minous, presents as lucid and full an exposition of the principles of the language, *a 
c«n be contained within so small a compass. 

"The examples under the different declensions are full and well selected; so as fbllf 
Id lUnstrate the principles on which the rules are founded, 

" Hia arrangement nf Anomalous Verbs we think excellent, and not loaded witt 
geperflnous matter. 



n. API LET ON jr CO., PUBLISHERS. 



TACITUS' GERMANIA AND AGRICOLA. 

WITH NOTES FOR COLLEGES 

BY W. S. TYLEE, 

Prefessor of the Greek and Latin Languages in Amherst CollegA 

I Vol. 12mo. Price 62^ Cents. 

It has beei the endeavor of the Editor to bring down theliteraturt 
of Ttdtus to the present time, and embody in a small compass the mo«1 
▼aluable labors of such recent German editors as Grimm, Giinthei, 
Gruber, Kiessling, Dronke, Roth, Rapeti, and Walther 
From Pkop. I'elton, of Earnard University. 
" I am much pleased with the book, and you seom to me to have discharged the duty 
of editor with becoming judgment and skiil." 

From Pkof. Lincoln, of Brown University. 
I have found the book in daily use with my class of very great service, very practi- 
cal, and well suited to the wants of students. I am very much pleased with the Lif« 
of Tacitus, and the Introduction, and indeed with the literary char»«,tcr of the Book 
throughout. We shall make the book a part of our Latin course." 
From Pkof. Packaed,*V -^oMx^om College, 
** I have given it such examination as my time would permit, and shall introdoM 
t this year into my course of study." 



THE HISTO.RIES OF TACITUS. 

WITH NOTES FOR COLLEGES. 
BY W. S. TYLEE. 
1 Vol. 12mo. Price $1 25. . 

* The editor has at least endeavored to avoid the fault, which Lord 
Bacuu says 'is over usual in annotations and commentaries, viz., to 
blanch the obscure places, and discourse upon the plain.' The indexes 
have been prepared with much labor and care, and, it is believed, will 
add materiaTxy to the value of tne work." — Extract from Preface. 
From Peof. Thacheb, Keioton Theological Seminary, 
"The notes appear to me to be even more neat and elegant than those on the ' Ger- 
OMinia and Agricola.' They come as near to such notes as I would be glad to write my • 
Mlf on a classic as almost any thing that I have yet seen." 

Fr<ym Ea. . ^. H. Taylor, Principal of Philips'' Academy. 
"I have ezRmined parts of it with some care, and am very highly pleased with It 
fhe Essay on the style ol ^^aciLus, tne Preliminary Eemarks, the judicious and scholar 
ly Notes afford all the assistance which the student can wish for the study of tiiis ■om* 
vb«t dimcult author." 



.STO^' ^ CO., FUBLISHERS. 



GREEK OLLENDORFF. 

BY A. C. KENDEICK, D. D. 

frqfeMor of Greek Language and Literature in the University qf Rochesitr, 

Vol. 12mo. 3*71 pages. Priee $1. 

This is a progressive exhibition of the piinciples of the Gree^ 
Grammar, designed for beginners in Greek, and as a book for exercisei 
m academies and colleges. 

There is probably no elementary treatise upon the Greek language 
•xtant which has, in so short a time, secured so large a share of th« 
confidence, popular favor, and patronage of educators throughout the 
country, as this work. It seems exactly fitted for the purpose intended, 
viz., by instilling into the minds of the young the more simple elemen- 
tary principles of the language, thus to prepare them for a more exten- 
sive and familiar acquaintance with the ancient Greek Classics. 

"We think the author pursues the only philosophical method of teaching this luj- 
gfuage." — (Dover) Morning Star. 

"It is an excellent publication, and is admirably adapted to the purpoeesin view."- 
STefw Orleans Bee. 



XENOPHON'S MEMORABILIA OF SOCRATES. 

BY PEOF. EOBBINS, MronLEBirBY College. 

1 Vol. 12mo. 420 pages. Price $1. « 

The text of the present edition is that of Kuhner, with occasional 
alterations in pointing and things of minor importance. Where it ap- 
peared desirable, various readings have been given in the notes, and 
reasons for tii3 one adopted briefly stated. 

From Peof. Harbison, University of Virginia. 

"The Notes contain in much detail, the grammatical and other explanations, -vrhicb 
It would be convenient for the learner to have placed before him, instead of having to 
refer to various books. I have no doubt that the notes are very carefully prepared, and 
In accordance with the best authorities." 

From Peof. A. S. Packaed, Bowdoin College. 

" I have examined the work somewhat, and am pleased with it, as being creditabU 
Id our American scholarship. I shall recommend it to my classes." 
From Peof. "Wm. H. Allen, Girard College. 

"It is a very handsome and valuable edition of that admirable work, with copi«Bt 
•otes, index, and a biography of Socrates, and it will prove highly acceptable to clasiicid 
Icbolars and teachers." 

From Peof. Geo. Bueeowbs, Lafayette College. 

" I have been highly gratified, on examining the work, not only with the way ia 
Wiiich it ia got up, but with the editorial labor which is such as to leave nothing to \a 
tedred by the student^ aad makes this edition a truly valuable addition to oxa 



D. AFPLETON f CO., PUBLISHERS. 

KUHNER'S GREEK GRAMMAR. 

TRANSLATED BY PROFESSORS EDWARDS AND TAYLOR, 

One Large 12mo Volume. Price $1 50. 

This is a most concise and comprehensive grammar, based on a pro- 
found and accurate knowledge of the genius and principles of Greek 
grammar, arranged in a clear and satisfactory manner. The fulnesi 
of illustration, correctness of the principles advanced, as well as th« 
perfect analysis to which the forms of ^anguage are subjected, are all 
that could be desired in a work of tliis kind. 

From Professor of Greek in Williams College. 
** I think highly of your edition of Kuhner's Greek Grammar. We have nothing 
ta ase among us that is equal to it as a comprehensive, systematic analysis of the lai> 
guage. In many respects the translators have much improved this edition, and I should 
be glad to have its pages more generally consulted by our young men." 

From Pkof. Gko. Burrowes, Lafayette College. 

" I beg to tender you my thanks for the copy of the new revised edition of Kuhner'a 

Greek Grammar, translated by Edwards and Taylor. The high character of this book 

is fully established, and the friends of Gieek literature are under obligations as well 

to the publishers as to the translators for making it accessible to the students of our 

country." 

From Prof. J. T. Champlin, Watertille College. 

"Please accept my thanks for a copy of your new edition of Kuhner'a Greek Schocrf 
Grammar. The work is greatly improved both in form and substance in this edition. 
In its improved dress, there can be no doubt that it deserves and will take the very fiia* 
place among Greek grammars for consultation and reference." 



EXERCISES IN GREEK GRAMMAR. 

ADAPTED TO THE FIRST BOOK OF XENOPHON'S ANABASIS, 

BY JAMES R. BOISE, 

Professor in Mich. University. 

T Vol. 12mo. 185 pages Price 76 Cents- 

These Exercises consist of easy sentences, similar to those m th 
Anabasis, in having the same words and construct'ons, and are dedgned 
by frequent repetition to make the learner familiar with the language 
tf Xenophon. Accordingly, the chapters and seefcioas in both are made 
io correspond. 

m 



D. APPLE TON §r CO., PVBLISHSRH. 

VOLTAIRE'S HISTORY OF CHARLES ZH, 

KING OF SWEDEN. 

CA REF ULL Y RE VISED. 

BY PEOP. GABEIEL SUEENNE. 

12mo. 262 pages. Price 50 Cents. 

This is a neat edition of this valaable history, published under lh» 
direction of a distinguished scholar, and well adapted for the use ol 
•chools in this country. 

" To students of the French language this edition of a history which has act been 
caeelied, in Its class, which is like Southey's Life of Nelson, in our own tongue, will ht 
r«irticularly acceptable." — livening Post. 



A NEW FRENCH MANUAL, 

AND TRAVELLER'S COMPANION. 

BY Q. SUEENNE. 

16mo. 287 pages. Price 62 Cents. 

This work is intended as a Guide for the Tourist, and a Class-booi; 
for the Student. 

" An excellent work, and one which to a good student will prove most valuable. 
It seems to be complete in all its departments and arrangements, and to take the placa 
of a French teacher, as far as that may be: giving every aid in pronunciation. "W« 
cheerfully recommend it to all engaged in this study.'"— J^ducai. Magazine. 



FRENCH CONVERSATION AND DIALOGUES. 

BY GUSTAYE CHOUQUET. 
1 Vol. 18mo. 200 pages. Price 50 Cents. 

This volume contains conversations on ordinary subjects, designej 
to familiarize the student with the idiomatic expressions which most 
frequently occur in French conveisation. It is very complete, clear, 
and distinct. 

YOUNG LADIES' GUIDE TO FRENCH COMPOSITION 

BY GUSTAYE CHOUQUET. 
1 Vol. 12mo. 297 pages. Price 76 Cents. 

This useful work consists of two parts ; the first part being a Ge 
neral Treatise on Rhetoric, which, as an elementary work, has decided 
merits. 

The second part contains great variety of subjects, with full and "wtll- 
thoeen exercises, with selections trom the b§st and purest French writera 



D. APPLETON ^ CO. PCTBLISHEAiy. 



SERIES OF FRENCH READERS. 



NEW ELEMENTARY FRENCH READER. Being an IntroducUwi 
to the French Language ; containing Fables, Select Tales, Remark- 
able Facts, Amusing Anecdotes, <fec. With a Dictionary of all th« 
Words translated into English. By M. De Fivas Member of Sever \1 
Literary Societies. 16mo. Price 50 Cents. 

Tliis little work is used as a Class-Book in nearly all &chooV in thii 
muntry where the elements of French are taught. The selection com 
prises a great variety of subjects, mostly of a ^i^elyand familiar style 
rhe Phrases will serve as elements in conversf.tion,- and enable the stu 
dent to read with facility other French books. 

IHE CLASSIC FRENCH READER; for Advanced Students; Or 
Beauties of the French Writers, Ancient and Modern. By Alain 
De Fivas. With a Vocabulary, French and English, of all the Words 
and Idioms contained in the work, by J. L. Jewett. 1 Vol. 12mo 
Price $1 00. 

This work embraces selections from the writings of all the literary 
periods, and specimens of the various styles of the most distinguished 
ffriters, and unites the advantage of a Reader, Lexicon, and Grammar: 
Occasional Notes are added, which explain and enhance the value of 
the work. The work has met with universal favor and patronage. 

ROEMER'S FIRST FRENCH READER. With an Analytical Study 

of the French Language, a Treatise on French Poetry, and a Diction- 

' ary of Idioms, Peculiar Expressions, <fec. Price f 1 00. 

This Treatise on the Analytical Study of the French Language, and 

ra the Rules of French Versification, evinces a true and discriminating 

philologidl.1 taste. The Selections, from agreeable French literature, 

are made with great judgment, and by bringing the affinities of th« 

English and French directly in view, the acquisition of the French u 

nade comparatively easy. 

ROEMER'S SECOND FRENCH READER. Hlustrated with Histori- 
cal, Geographical, Philosophical, and Philological Notices. Price 
$1 25. 
Thia is one of the most ougmal, ingenious, and useful manuals pub- 

iihed, and will prove a treasure to the student of the French. 

Aa a compilation of elegant extracts, this volume is second to none 

they are marked by good taste and sound judgment, many ot ther 

fei«isg perfect gems of French literiiture. 



